<MOA>
<TEI.2 ANA="serial">
<TEIHEADER>
<FILEDESC>
<TITLESTMT>
<TITLE TYPE="245">The Living age ... / Volume 13, Note on Digital Production</TITLE>
<RESPSTMT>
<RESP>Creation of machine-readable edition.</RESP>
<NAME>Cornell University Library</NAME>
</RESPSTMT>
</TITLESTMT>
<EXTENT>626 page images in volume</EXTENT>
<PUBLICATIONSTMT>
<PUBLISHER>Cornell University Library</PUBLISHER>
<PUBPLACE>Ithaca, NY</PUBPLACE>
<DATE>1999</DATE>
<IDNO TYPE="NOTIS">ABR0102-1013</IDNO>
<IDNO TYPE="ROOTID">/moa/livn/livn0013/</IDNO>
<AVAILABILITY>
<P>Restricted to authorized users at Cornell University and the University of Michigan. These materials may not be redistributed.</P>
</AVAILABILITY>
</PUBLICATIONSTMT>
<SOURCEDESC>
<BIBL>
<TITLE TYPE="MAIN">The Living age ... / Volume 13, Note on Digital Production</TITLE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="vol">013</BIBLSCOPE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="iss">000</BIBLSCOPE>
</BIBL>
</SOURCEDESC>
</FILEDESC>
<PROFILEDESC>
<TEXTCLASS>
<KEYWORDS>
<TERM></TERM>
</KEYWORDS>
</TEXTCLASS>
</PROFILEDESC>
</TEIHEADER>
<TEXT>
<BODY>
<DIV1 TYPE="PNT" DECLS="/moa/livn/livn0013/" ID="ABR0102-1013-1">
<BIBL>
<TITLE TYPE="MISC">The Living age ... / Volume 13, Note on Digital Production</TITLE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="pg">A-B</BIBLSCOPE>
</BIBL>
<P><PB REF="IMG00001" SEQ="0001" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="PNT" N="A"></PB>
<PB REF="IMG00002" SEQ="0002" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="B"></PB></P>
</DIV1>
</BODY>
</TEXT>
</TEI.2>
<TEI.2 ANA="serial">
<TEIHEADER>
<FILEDESC>
<TITLESTMT>
<TITLE TYPE="245">The Living age ... / Volume 13, Issue 151 [an electronic edition]</TITLE>
<RESPSTMT>
<RESP>Creation of machine-readable edition.</RESP>
<NAME>Cornell University Library</NAME>
</RESPSTMT>
</TITLESTMT>
<EXTENT>626 page images in volume</EXTENT>
<PUBLICATIONSTMT>
<PUBLISHER>Cornell University Library</PUBLISHER>
<PUBPLACE>Ithaca, NY</PUBPLACE>
<DATE>1999</DATE>
<IDNO TYPE="NOTIS">ABR0102-1013</IDNO>
<IDNO TYPE="ROOTID">/moa/livn/livn0013/</IDNO>
<AVAILABILITY>
<P>Restricted to authorized users at Cornell University and the University of Michigan. These materials may not be redistributed.</P>
</AVAILABILITY>
</PUBLICATIONSTMT>
<SOURCEDESC>
<BIBL>
<TITLE TYPE="MAIN">The Living age ... / Volume 13, Issue 151</TITLE>
<TITLE TYPE="OTHER">Littell's living age</TITLE>
<TITLE TYPE="OTHER">Every Saturday; a journal of choice reading</TITLE>
<TITLE TYPE="OTHER">Eclectic magazine</TITLE>
<PUBLISHER>The Living age co. inc. [etc.]</PUBLISHER>
<PUBPLACE>New York [etc.],</PUBPLACE>
<DATE>Apr 3, 1847</DATE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="vol">013</BIBLSCOPE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="iss">151</BIBLSCOPE>
</BIBL>
</SOURCEDESC>
</FILEDESC>
<PROFILEDESC>
<TEXTCLASS>
<KEYWORDS>
<TERM></TERM>
</KEYWORDS>
</TEXTCLASS>
</PROFILEDESC>
</TEIHEADER>
<TEXT>
<FRONT>
<DIV1 TYPE="front" DECLS="/moa/livn/livn0013/" ID="ABR0102-1013-2">
<BIBL>
<TITLE TYPE="MISC">The Living age ... / Volume 13, Issue 151, miscellaneous front pages</TITLE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="pg">i-iv</BIBLSCOPE>
</BIBL>
<P><PB REF="IMG00003" SEQ="0003" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="TPG001" N="R001">L I T T E L LS






LIVING
AGE.






CONDUCTED BY E. LITTELL.





E PLURIBUS UNtYM.


These publications of the day should from time to time be winnowed, the wheat carefully preserved, and the
chaff thrownaway.






VOL. XIII.

APRIL, MAY, JUNE, 1847.













BOSTON:
PUBLISHED BY E. LITTELL &#38; COMPANY.
PHILADELPHIA, M. CANNING &#38; Co., 272 Chesnut Street.
NEW YORK, BERFORD &#38; Co., Astor House.

STEREOTYPED BY GEORGE A. CURTIS.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00004" SEQ="0004" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="R002">4?
1~</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00005" SEQ="0005" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="VOI001" N="R003">A







INDEX TO VOL. XIII. OF LiTTELLS LIVING AGE.

Anglo-Normans	16
Authors, Pay of	257
Audubons ~ 360
Apennines, Adventure in, . 362

Books and the Reading Public, 5
Bee Hive in Winter,. . . 11
Buena Vista, . . 186, 233, 335
Blind and Motionless Sufferer, 239
Booksellers	260
Brenton, Admiral, . . . 289
]~ urtons Lives of Lovat and
~ Forbes	320
Burials, Premature, . . . 357
Brazil, Gardners Travels, . 358
Butlers, Mrs., Year of Con
	solation	470

Cave of the Regicides, . . 69
Conquests	 109
Cash and Credit	 120
Child on Indigestion,. 	. 237
Confalonieri	 255
Cracow and British Commons, 284
Cabin at Night	347
Chinese War	349
Cromwell	385
Canada, and Sir F. B. Head, 449
Cunningham, Allan,. . ~467
Crowther, James, the Natural
	ist	511
Dress, Art of	337
Deliverance, Remarkable, . 377

Emperors, The, A Spectacle
	at Erfurth	1
European News	92
Esquimaux, Industrial Arts of, 161
ETHER
Surgical Operations, . . 168
	Painless Operations, . . 481
England in Mediterranean, . 283
Frost on Window Panes, 	14
Famine Lands	97
Forty-Seven and Forty-Eight,
282
Frazer, Gen., his Burial, . 361
Free Trade in France, . . 382

George IV. and his Familiars, 150
Gurney, Joseph John, . . 193
German Life, and War of
	Liberation	241
Gum Elastic and its Uses, . 371
Goethes Autobiography, . 568
Greeks and Romans, Private
	Life of	600
Hints for Wives	121
Homes and Haunts of British
	Poets	152
Howitt, Wm.,and Dr. Southsy,
	155
Helen Walker	230
Holland House and its Inhabit
 ants	245
Hooton, Charles	258
Hoods Poems of Wit and
	Humor	319

IRELAND
A Country without a His
	 tory		88
	Irish Question		89
	Killing or Colonizing, 		90
	Most Unhappy		98
	Elihu Burritt on Ireland,. 99
	Distress in Ireland, . . 102
	Plan for Colonization, . . 305
	Gratitude of Ireland, . . 330
	Irish in 1749 and 1847, . 404
	Objections to Colonization, 405
	Annals of Ireland, . . . 428
	Irish Emigration, . . . 476
ITALY
	The Carnival		116
	The Pope		126
Ingoldsby and his Legends,. 128
Idiots in Massachusetts, .	. 259
 at the Bic~tre, . .	. 369
Indian Sagacity	 377

Jewish Faith, The, . . . 151
Jesses Haunts and Rural
	Studies	156
Jaques Cmur, the French Ar
	gonaut	464

Kittos Lost Senses,. . . 49
Knibb, William	500
Liberia	191, 240
Little Sister,	232
Louis XLV. and the French
 Court	 275
Literary Canonization, 	. 333
Laborers at the South, 	. 567
Lunatic Asylum	 586

Mexico, 122, 186, 233, 326, 542
Mary Beatrice of Modena, . 140
Moliere and the French Drama,
		 157
Murat		 181
Martin, Miss Sarah, 		. 417
Marian Exiles	 433
Money	 443
Mathematical Genius, 	. 537
Moral Alchemy	 540

Napoleons Letters and De
	spatches	41
Navigation Laws, . . . 93
Nature at War, . . . 182, 514
OBITUARY
William Tidd,
	Edward Southey,
	Sir James Wilson,.
	Sharon Turner,
OConnell         
Omoo            

Paria, The        
Prussian Constitution,
191
191
191
191
332
426


93, 126,
413, 502
Paris, Streets of	2~9
POETRY
Absence          

Bruce Crowned,
Buena Vista,

Childhoods Sorrow,
Childs Thought,
Christmas Carol,

Domestic Love Song,
Decay, To         

Emigrants Lament,
English Ploughman,
Easter Sunday,
274

202
335

239
384
614

265
448

40
304
424
Fashions Idol, . . . . 103
Four Sonnets, by Miss
	Browning	527
Griefs, The Two, 		. 619
Irish Famine		 331

Jamestown Ship of War, 240,
	566
Last of Seven,
Low Sweet Chime,

Madison, Mrs.,
Midnight Meal,
Motherless Babe,

Name not the Dead,
240
570

62
97
232

47
	Old Home in the Country, 431

	Pope, A Health to the, . 144
	Pray! said a Mother, . . 236
	Poets Grave	356
	Providence	384

	Robin Hoods Leap, . . 180
	River, The	373
	Shuttlecock Pauper, . 	63
	Stethescope	79
	Sonnet, by Leitch Ritchie, 108
	Soliloquy of a Pedestrian, 244
	Spectre of the Hearth, . 274
	Step-Child	334
	Sweets to the Sweet,. . 478

	Thou art the Man,. . . 102
	True Tale	135
	Three Voices	151
	Thou God seest me, . . 218
	Time the Restorer, . - 336

	What makes my Heart, . 63
	Where shall I turn, . . 87
	Woman Conquerer, . . 130
	Wilsoi7~s Last Wish, . . 334

ScRAPslO, 15, 32, 40, 47, 48,
62, 64, 81, 87, 91, 93, 94, 96,
103, 104, 108, 115, 121, 127,
135,139,143, 144, 151, 160,
171, 179, 185, 191, 192, 229,</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00006" SEQ="0006" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="VOI002" N="R004">INDEX TO VOL. XIII.
244, 256, 285, 287, 317, 318,
332, 336, 348, 352, 356, 361,
368, 373, 376, 379, 380, 383,
403, 405, 406, 413, 416, 430,
431, 444, 466, 496, 505, 508,
517, 537, 541, 576, 591. 617,

Sugar in British Colonies, . 118
Sidmouth, Lqrd, Life and Cor
	respondence	145
Science and Literature Patron
 ized	 25&#38; 
Spain, Gatherings from, 	. 262
Spanish Queen	 286
Savannah, Georgia, . . . 367
Stroud on the Death of Christ, 381
Schopenhaner, Madame,. . 497
Sir Walter Scotts Death, . 498
Serfdom	509
Saints Lives and Miracles, . 577
Touch, measured mechanical
	ly	12
Talfourds Vacation Rambles, 33
Temperature of Human Body, 95
Truths in Popular Supersti-
tions, . . . 105, 51% 529
Tutelage	112
Tweed, Loss of	414
Texas, A Settler in, . . . 569

TALES
Adventure in Apennines, 362

Capuchin, The, . . . 131
Capsicum House, . 477, 504,
571

Porfarshire, Legend of, . 203
	Lily Hand of Rimini, .	. 506
	Lameter	 538
	Lunatic Asylum, . .	. 586
Last Supper of Leonardo da
	~Tinci	592

Mysterious Leg, . . . 353

Pearl Diver of the Bahrein, 82
	Patroness	266

Reading the Will, . . . 552
Rosaura, a Tale of Madrid, 553

St. Giles and St. James, 65,
271, 445
Story for a Winter Fireside, 136
Soldiers Bride, . . . 618
	Wish, The	407
	Will, The	615
Will, Womans, . . . 616
Views a-Foot	 176
Vienna, Privileges of, 	. 178
Vinton, Captain	 236
Van Horn, Count, .	.	. 374
Whaling Cruise		 172
Wirts Life of Patrick Henry, 237
Washington and other Poems, 378
Why thus Longing, . . 425
Warners, Captain, Long
	Range	403</PB></P>
</DIV1>
</FRONT>
<BODY>
<DIV1 TYPE="article" DECLS="/moa/livn/livn0013/" ID="ABR0102-1013-3">
<BIBL>
<TITLE TYPE="ART">The Living age ... / Volume 13, Issue 151</TITLE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="pg">1-48</BIBLSCOPE>
</BIBL>
<P><PB REF="IMG00007" SEQ="0007" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="1">LITTELLS LIVING AGE.


From Sharpes Magazine,

THE EMPERORS.A SPECTACLE AT ERFURTH.

	TOWARDS the close of the year 1808, the em-
perors of France and Russia were proceeding from
their respective dominions to the north of Germany
for the purpose of a mutual interview at Erfurth.
Napoleon had felt the difficulty of sustaining the
vast plain of partition which he had traced the year
before on the Niemen in concert with Alexander,
and, apprehensive of the growing discontent and
distrust of the other European powers, desired, by
his personal influence, to confirm the conditions of
Tilsit, or suggest others favorable to his policy.
The emergency needed all the goi4us for which he
was renowned tQ cope with it adequately. On all
side&#38; the political aspects of things were menacing.
The possession of Spain and Portugal, effected with
such a prompt violence, and so calmly conceded in
the articles of the treaty of Tilsit, was slipping
from his hold. England, his steady and omnipres-
ent foe, had cooled his friends and heated his ene-
imes, and cheered on loudly the fury of insurrection
in the Peninsula. Aroused by the appeals of its
chiefs, and the vehement exhortations of its priest-
hood, the peoplea stirring and unexpected appari-
tion !suddenly flung itself into the arena of war,
in all the simple energy of its cause, before the eyes
of Europe, to wrestle for deliverance with the vete-
ran strength of imperial France. The French we~re
assaulted everywh~re, and the disaster at Baylen
seemed to quench the hopes of Napoleon. Great
Britain, by the infraction of a certain article of that
code which permits and regulates robbery, mttrder,.
and the desecration of human hearths, by honorable
and understood acceptance, had seized on the Dan-
ish fleet under a storni~of&#38; bombs; and though, by
thus snatching unfairly the weapon about to be
aimed against her, she earned much ,general exe-
cration, yet her palpable and dogged resolution to
champion the French emperor to the utterance,
must have ominously haunted his dreams of ambi-
tion. Prussia, bleeding from the late rending away
of the goodliest portion of her body politic, was at
the same time secretly fostering her Tugertdbund,
yet to be

Made famous by the pen2
And glorious~ by the sword ;

and the muffled tramp of the Landwelzr might be
heard, by the apprehensive listener, within the
marches of Austria. All these things were against
him, and might well darken the current of his rev-
eries. Nevertheless, while holding his splendid
way to Germany, he met the large bodies of his
troops proceeding from the Rhine to the Peninsula,
with the usual calm courage of his look, and fired
them into enthusiasm with one of his spirit-stirring
bulletins. And still further, to guard his inscruta-
ble thoughts under a show of unembarrassed state,
he ordered a number of the ablest dramatic perform-
ers to repair from Paris to Erfurth, for the pur-.
	OLi.	LiVING AGE.	VOL. xiii.	I.
pose of representing worthily, in the presence of
his northern ally, the masterpieces of the French
stage. The emperors met, and embraced, with all
appearances of the greatest cordiality; and the fes-
tivities of that celebrated interview were prolonged
for seventeen days. The political objects of both
crowned heads were assented to in their many con-
ferences. But the pomp and relaxation of courtly
gayety were alone disting~iishable. Napoleon found
time to converse with Taltna, and rectify the dra-
matic perceptions of that great actor; to discourse
with Go&#38; he, and other literary men of Germany;
to hold magnificent reviews, at which the emper-
ors, in the sight of their troops, would wear the
decorations of each others uniforms; to preside at
nightly reunions of all that was most enlightened,
and beautiful, and, chivalrous, in continental Eu-
rope; and also to ride with Alexander, snrrounded
by a dazzling cort6ge, to view the field ~4 Jena, ~nd
point out to him the most remarkable localitjes of
that terrible field, where so many of their subjqcts
had perished in their quarrel, and the rankness of
the turf yet witnessed to their eyes how recent and
how great had been the carnage. Without any
mow written bonds of treaty, the arrangements of
Tilsit were easily ratified at Erfurtli, and the fate
of the civilized world seemed to hang upon the
swords of these two despotic soldiers. They parted
with an embrace, as they had met. But they part-~
ed on Jena; and the evil omen of that plain was~
not falsified in future times. The great design
which these imperial Titans had strivcn to consum-
mate was baffled, and brought to confusion. The
misery and violence which they calmly determined
to visit on the weaker portions of the human family
around them recoiled in the end, and soon, upon
themselves. The poisoned chalice was bitterly
commeaded to their own lips. And, as it were tt~
point the moral of the great retribution, their own
hands were the bloody instruments of their niutual
punishment. The campaign of Moscow may serve
to show the insincerity of their amicable professions
at Erfurth, and the apparent fatality which, as it
were, in the order of sequences, pursued their
unsanctified schemes. The man who, in 1808,
affected to consider the friendship of Napoleon the
peculiar gift of heaven, launched against him in
1812 the bloodiest wapentake of the Russian peo-
ple, and all the gravest anathemas of religion; while
he, in turn, leading the conquerors of Southern Eu-
rope to the north, menaced the remotest fortress of
the Czars dominion with the sword. History thus
teaches u~s how the whirligig of time brings round
its revenges.
	What an extraordinary movement, (says a
female eye-witness of the scenes enacted in Erfurth,
when writing several years later) existed within
the narrow limits of this German village in 1808.
The epoch was, indeed, a striking one, in which
the astonishing man who forso many years has slept
on the rock of St. Helena from the fitful fever of
his life, brought together in this place, as with the


r</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00008" SEQ="0008" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="2">THE EMPERORS.A SPECTACLE AT ERFURTH.
stroke 01 an enchanters wand, emperors, and kings,
and the most remarkable of living men. Towns-
people and peasants, strangers from all countries,
courtiers in costumes richly embroidered, and some-
what ridiculous from tbe antiquity of their fashion;
Polish Jews, statesmen and officers covered with
ribbons and crosses, citizens wives, ladies elegantly
dressed, peasant girls, with their baskets on their
hacks  all hurried here and there, jostling and
laboring to make way. From time to time, French
troops, moving with the music of bands to the ground
appointed for review, added to the confusion of the
streets. The town of Erfurth was not large enough
to hold the strangers who came crowding into it.
The principal inhabitants were driven from their
apartments to those of their servants to make room
for the suite of the Emperor of the French. In the
streets more removed from the centre, the owners
of houses were delighted with the golden harvest
afforded by those who tenanted them. The inns
were filled to overflowing.
	Napoleon had ordered to Erfurth the principal
actors of the Theatre-FrancaisTalma, Madem-
oiselle Duchenois, Mademoiselle Mars, the beauti-
ful Georges, the charming Bourgoin, appeared
several times a week to play their best parts before
an august audience. A little theatre, which had
been found in an old college of the Jesuits, had
been arranged with extreme promptitude and ele-
gance.
	Box tickets were distributed to native and for-
eign ladies, for every representation; but it was not
easy to obtain them. It was necessary to carry on
a long correspondence with our friends in the suite
of the Grand Duke of Weimar; and a great deal
of intriguing and manmuvring on their part was
necessary, before my friends and myself had the
happiness to obtain tickets for a representation of
the tragedy of &#38; ~dipus, in which Talma and Mad-
emoiselle Raucourt were to appear.
	We set out from Weimar to Erfurth. On our
arrival we deposited our tickets in the inn-chamber
which we had hired, and then tried to get into the
streets; but the great throng in them obliged us to
make our way back again. We were stupefied
with horror, on reckoning our tickets, to find that
two of them were lost. We removed everything
in the room, but in vainthe tickets were gone.
The inn-keepers boy had probably made something
of them, for they gave rise to a considerable traffic.
Strangers, who arrived at Erfurth without friends
or recommendation, often purchased them at a
Louis dor each.
	 If we had but some officers with us! said one
of our youngest female companions; for a soldier
with a decoration was as good as a ticket. It was
an excellent idea. Among our acquaintances at
Erfurth we soon discovered the very cavaliers we
wanted; and it was under their protection that we
walked to the theatre through the crowd which be-
sieged all the avenues to it. On the lop of the
stairs we were received by a soldier of the guard,
with a terrible face, who disposed us in several
boxes in the hall, which as yet was nearly empty.
	I was happy enough to be placed with two of
my friends in the front of a box near the stage,
whence we could see all that passed in the pit.
We congratulated each other on being so well
placed; but our joy was of short duration. The
boxes near us were filled to excess. The door of
ours was opened hastily. The gendarme, or who-
ever he was, who stood sentinel over our box, came
to say that three chairs were too much for three
ladies, and immediately introduced to the seats two
other ladies, who, fortunately, however, were
known to us. All the boxes, as well as ours, were
soon full. We were crowded unmercifully, so that
we could hardly stir. The heat was enough to
make one faint; but really we had not time for
anything of the kind. The importance of the grand
spectacle which was forming itself under our eyes
in the pit, occupied our attention so much, that
every inconvenience was forgotten.
	Immediately before the stage were placed two
arm-chairs for the two emperors, Alexander and Na-
poleon; and, at their sides, ordinary chairs for the
kings and reigning princes. The space behind
these seats began to be filled up. We saw enter
the statesmen and generals of the several powers
of Europe, men whose names were then famous,
and have become a portion of history. Uniforms
covered with gold, and an air of vivacity and assur-
auice, distinguished the French from the Germans,
more serious and more modest. There were Ber-
thier, Soult, Caulaincourt, Savary, Lannes, Duroc,
and many others equally celebrated; it seemed as
if the greatness of their master was reflected in the
aspect of each. Goethe was there, with his calm,
dignified look, and the venerable Wieland. They
had accompanied the Grand Duke of Weimar to
Erfurth. The Duke of Gotha, and several German
princes, reigning or allied to those reigning, were
grouped about the two veterans of German litera-
ture.
	A rolling of drums was heard outside. It is
the emperor! ran through the hall in a murmur.
	Fools! what are you about P said the com-
manding officer to the drummers; it is but a king!
	In effect, a German king it was who entered
the hall. Three others appeared in a little time
after. Without noise or splendor, the Kings of
Bavaria, Saxony, and Wurtemburg, entered. The
King of Westphalia, (Jerome,) who came later,
eclipsed them by the 6clat of his embroideries and
pearls. The Emperor Alexander, with his majes-
tic port, came next. The grand box, opposite the
stage, dazzled all eyes by its brilliancy. The Queen
of Westphaiia, covered with diamonds, sat in the
middle, and near her, the charming Stephanie,
Grand Duchess of Baden, more remarkable for the
graces of her person thanthe richness of her dress.
Some German princesses were seated ne5 the two
reigning princesses. The ladies and gentlemen of
their courts occupied the back of the box.
	At this moment Talleyrand made his appear-
ance in a little box arranged expressly for himself
near the stage, on account of the weakness of his
legs. The emperor and the kings remained stand-
ing by this box in conversation with the minister,
seated comfortably within it. Everybody had ar-
rived; he alone who had summoned all these great
people together was still looked for; and he made
them wait for some time.
	At last, a fresh rolling of the drums was heard,
louder than before, and all eyes were bent on the
entrance with an uneasy curiosity. He appeared
at lastthis most incomprehensible man of an in-
conceivable era. Dressed very simply, as usual,
he slightly saluted the sovereigns present, who had
been obliged to wait for him so long, and took his
arm-chair on the right of the Emperor of Russia.
His short, round person was strikingly contrasted
with the superb figure of Alexander. The four
kings took their places on chairs without arms, and
the play began. But Talma displayed his excel-
lent art in vain. Jocaste Raucourt, whose beauty
2</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00009" SEQ="0009" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="3">THE PARTA.
and talents had fascinated Baron Grimm, at Paris,
during half a century, now found that she could
charm no more. We had no eyes or attention for
anything but the pit before us. In the mean time,
the gensdarmes at the door of our box did all they
could to correct the deficiencies of our education,
and to teach us, in the intervals between the acts,
the etiquette to be observed towards the m~tster of
the world. Take down that opera-glassthe em-
peror does not like it! cried one of them, leaning
over the ladies seated behind us.  Sit up, and
dont stretch out your neckthe emperor does not
like it! cried another. The impertinence, to he
sure, was very great; but we took pattern by the
kings and princes before us, and bore patiently at
the hands of Frenchmen what we could not remedy.
	Immediately after the opening of the tragedy,
which he had already seen a hundred times, Napo-
leon sat himself at ease in his arm-chair, and was
soon sound asleep. It is well known that he could
sleep at any hour of the day or night he pleased.
Eye-witnesses have declared that, even on days of
battle, he would designedly set himself to sleep
during an hour or two, for the purpose of recruiting
his strength, and wake at a fixed time. On the day
of his representation at Erfurth he had fatigued
himself in reviewing the troops for several hours
together. It was a singular spectacle for us to see,
buried in such a quiet sleep, this terrible man, whose
vast plans involved one half the globe, either for
good or evil. We were never tired of contemplat-
ing, with an astonishment mingled with fear, that
fine antique profile relieved against the sombre uni-
form of the Czar Alexander.
	Twenty years have passed away since then.
This is hardly the third of human life, and yet how
many changes have been wrought in that space of
time! What a mighty impetus has the world re-
ceived in this fifth of a century! No human heart
could then guess half what has since come to pass.
Time has reaped a plentiful harvest. The kings
who filled the hall at Erfurth are gone; and he,
who had called them together, sleeps in a lonely
isle washed by the waters of the ocean! The short
and brilliant life of Alexander is over; and the kings
of Saxony, Bavaria, and Wurtemberg, sleep in their
marble tombs! King Jerome only survives; but
his renown has vanished, with his fantastic royalty,
like a vision of the morning. The Grand Duchess
of Baden, the beautiful Stephanie, has long de-
plored her husband, lost in the flower of his age.
The Duke of Gotha is dead, and his race is extinct
with him. The Duke of Weimar lives only in the
remembrance of his own family.
	Since Madame Schopenhaner wrote the forego-
ing reminiscences, the change, on which she mor-
alizes, has itself undergone change. Napoleons
Testing-place, as well as himself, has been removed.
A fate and a term have been given to the very
sepulchres of men. The wishes of the emperor,
that his ashes should repose amidst the beloved peo-
ple he had so affectionately decimated, were not
breathed in vainthanks to the three days and
old muskets of 1830, which swept away, like a
withered fruit from a rotten branch, what the kings
of Europe had wasted and distracted human nature
for twenty-five years to establish. Napoleon lies
under the dome of The Invalids, with all his
dynasty in his coffin. For Fatethe power to which
he so fondly confided the fortunes of his house
Had placed a barren sceptre in his gripe,
	Thence to be wrenched with an unlineal hand.
3
And in this transference of his bones from St. Hel-
ena to Paris, it would seem that the historic pic-
turesque, that flung its shadows over the close of
Napoleons career, has been somewhat effaced.
The moral df his life appears to be less emphatic,
and the antithesis of his fortunes to lose half its elo-
quence and poetry. It would have better suited the
rounding of the great drama, to leave him shrouded
in his military cloak, under his willow, in the lonely
isle.
	However we may think on the matter, one thing
is pretty certain, that the days are gone by, when
such men as Napoleon could overawe civilization

	With the majestic menace of their eyes,

or establish empire with the sword. The old royal
roads to glory, let us hope, will soon he closed up,
with the grass growing on them: and, surely, the
human family will find itself infinitely better and
happier for the change.


THE PARTA.

	IT is not our intention in this article to discourse
on the impure castes of the Hindoos, with whose
unfortunate condition every one is acquainted: we
have merely adopted the term Paria, as descrip-
tive of a class of persons common in society, who,
because overlooked or despised by others, may fitly
receive from us a few words of sympathy. We
find it exceedingly difficult to express our meaning
by a definition. We refer to those individuals~
frequently met with, who, suffering under some
disgrace of nature or fortune, seem to stand isolated
in the midst of their fellows, to have no independent
place in society, but to live only as accessaries to
the happiness of others. But what we mean will
probably become more apparent in the sequel.
	Some naturalists, with a devotion to science
which calls for the admiration of all, have spent
weeks, mouths, and even years, in watching the
habits of certain animals, of whom it happens that
the most insignificant are just those whose natural
history it is the most difficult to fix. So is it with
the Paria. The difficulty of gaining explicit infor-
mation as to the habits of this part of our race, can
only be known by the very f~w who have interested
themselves in obtaining it.
	For our own part, we confess that a peculiar
turn ot mind has induced us, more than others, to
notice individuals of this class. With the great,
the rich, and the prosperous, we have only a mod-
erate degree of sympathy. We delight to be con-
ducted through the rooms of some princely mansion,
and deep is the gratification which our taste derives
from the works of art which they contain; but our
heart is far more strongly touched, when in some
humble cottage we discover a domestic group
gathered round their tea-table, the parents sitting
composedly at each end, and the children mounted
on high chairs at their side. We read, without
any great emotion, the description which our news-
paper gives us of the dresses worn at some fashion-
able ball, but we gaze with deep interest on the
scanty and patched wardrobe of some poor family,
which, for the purpose of being dried, the careful
mother has hung on the bushes, or spread on the
beach; nay, we have occasionally, with our own
literary hands, picked up and replaced some stray
garment which the wind had carried away; and,
when we have been in the office of some thriving
man of business, our attention has wandered from
the lordly sentences of the principal, or the lively</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00010" SEQ="0010" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="4">4
THE PAKIA.
prattle of the gentleman clerk, who, arrayed in gold
chains and rings, was edifying us with his profound
observations on the weather, to rest upon some pale-
faced underling, stooping over a desk in a gloomy
corner. This infirmity of onrs we the less scruple
to confess, because we think it is harmless, and has
sometimes been useful to others, if not to ourselves.
But to return.
	The first circumstance, then, that we shall adduce
as distinguishing the Paria, is the mysteriousness
of his habits and employments, the difficulty of trac-
ing how he lives and what he does, what are his
opinions, and what are his enjoyments. Though a
Paria, male or female, may be found in almost
every large family, you may often pay many visits
to a house which contains one before becoming
aware of his or her existence. On grand occasions,
or on general gatherings of kindred, the Paria
comes forth from his concealment, passes behind
the others like a shadow, or lingers unnoticed, like
a piece of furniture, in their midst, and then returns
to his accustomed hiding-place.
	You call on a friend to congratulate him on the
birth of a child: you (perhaps prudently) have
delayed your visit till the nurse has been dismissed
and you find the child in the custody of a respectable
female whom you have not before seen. The
parents, occupied with themselves and their infant,
and quite absorbed in the interesting event, which,
in their opinion, is all-important, can scarcely be
got to tell you who the stranger is. What! that
lady ! the wife at length exclaims, that is my
sister. I thought you had sben her before. On
a closer inspection you discover a likeness, but the
features wear an expression of resignation and mild-
ness, strikingly contrasting with the complacent
self-satisfied aspect of the married dame. You
enter into conversation with her, and on general
topics she is well-informed and communicative, but
as to. herself you can obtain little intelligence. In
what obscure retreat she had hitherto lived you
cannot exactly learn; but in the course of conversa-
tion she mentions a Mrs. A., to whom she was
paying a visit, when the birth of her sisters child
drew her, as by a kind of magnetic attraction, to
the spot where you found her.
	In further illustration, we give the following con-
versation with the brother of a Paria. But pray,
Mr. Smith, how is your brother? Oh, lie is
very well. Where is he now ? He lives
with us. What does he employ himself about?
He assists us a little. But he must have
much vacant time; what can he do with himself?
I really dont know. Is he not very lonely
and unhappy? I really dont know. Has
he any associates? I dont know, indeed.
And so the inquirer is obliged to give over his
interrogation, and the history of the Paria remains
as great a secret as before.
	Sometimes, too, when enjoying a season of relaxa-
tion at country lodgings, you often hear a strange
step on the stairs, and are wished good morning
by a civil-looking gentleman who meets you at the
door. You, at length, inquire of the servant who
the unknown person is, and you are told that  it is
Mr. B., a single gentleman who has lived for many
years in a room upstairs. The only further infor-
mation that you can elicit is that  he is a very nice
sort of man.
	Another, and indeed the principal, thing which
distinguishes the Paria, is that he is no favorite of
nature or fortune. There is nothing, generally
speaking, for which the world punishes an individual
so severely as for those infirmities which he cannot
possibly help. A man may become the talk of the
neighborhood for his irregularities, or crush his
dependents by his covetousness and tyranny, but he
will be still received in society with smiles, and find
many eager candidates for his favor. But let him
be the subject of some natural defect; let his nose
be awry or his legs uneven, let him falter in his
speech or have a hump on his back, or let his nerves
have been shattered, (in laboring, it may be, for the
welfare of his fellows,) so that he has become diffi-
dent and easily embarrassed, and we shall see the
fairest lips distorted by a curl of contempt at his
approach; and, where the infirmity is apparent, the
very children in the street will jeer at him as he
goes by. Hazlitt candidly declared that he hated
sick people: and by whom is not poverty considered
as a crime? Under some heavy calamity of this
kind, then, the Paria has to bow; and often, with a
heart overcharged with love to all, he has to bear
the open insult or ill-suppressed derision of those
whom he would put forth his utmost strength to
serve.
	It is also a remarkable feature of the Parias
character, that, though, while able, he toils as much
as his neighbors, it is with this difference, that he
seldom labors for his own benefit. The Paria
nurses or educates the children of others: he helps
to build his neighbors fortunes: and his very ca-
lamities turn out, in some way or other, to advance
the welfare of other people.
	It must be observed, too, that the Paria is un-
married. The necessary consequence of the mar-
riage of a Paria is the loss of caste. Even the
union of two Parias is sufficient to deprive both of
their distinctive character. A single life, says
Dr. Johnson, has no comforts ; this, then, must
be the life of the Paria. If into his cup of humilia-
tion the pearl of marriage be melted, its bitterest
ingredient, solitariness, will he neutralized: and
whatever else he may become, he is no longer a
Paria, for he is no longer alone.
	The Paria is distinguished by a peculiar fondness
for the animal creation. If he can afford it, he has
pets of his own; if not, he forms friendships with
those of other people, or with wild animals. Like
Sternes ne,ro girl, he flaps away the flies, but
does not kill them: and sometimes, when in his
walks he meets with a roaming snail, which,
instead of stopping in some safe corner, will persist
in carrying its spiral castle into the very middle of
the path, and in directing its minute telescopes at
the toes of the passer-by, he snatches it up, as a
mother would a child in danger of being run over,
and puts it out of harms way.
	The Paria occasionally writes poetry, the most
characteristic portions of which the world would
declare to be maudlin. Should his poems when
printed find no purchasers, the Paria comforts him-
self with the thought that some specimens may be
preserved in the inside of trunks; and that, perhaps,
some disconsolate school-boy, opening his box on
the first day at a new school, or some solitary
traveller, unpacking his little wardrobe in a distant
land, may read some of his verses, and be encouraged
by the voice of a companion in sorrow.
	The ways of becoming a Paria are various.
Sometimes, the individual is born under some he-
reditary reproach, which makes him a Paria from
his very birth; sometimes he is made so by some
natural infirmity; sometimes a whole family are
made Parias for a time by the second marriage of
their parent; and sometimes continued ill-health</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00011" SEQ="0011" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="5">BOOKS~ AND THE READING PUBLIC.
introduces a person to this society. In the latter health and vigor into every nerve of his frame.
case, it is curious to observe how gradually the The mysterious secrets of human nature, the knowl-
change is brought about. A man occupying a tol- edge of others and of ourselves, the true apprecia-
erably prominent station in life, is seized with a sud- tion of earths cares and pleasures; these are thy
den illness. At first, his friends are frequent and lessons; humility, tender-heartedness, resignation,
anxious in their inquiries; instead of having lost self-denial, and a readiness to forgive; these are
ground in their affection by his malady, he appears thy proper fruits; a lively sympathy with the
to have gained; for he is become an object of far meanest thing that breathes, an all-embracing char-
greater solicitude than before. But his illness con- ity, and the hope of a final refuge in a better
tinues. To go on inquiring after a persons health world; these are thy rewards !~Sharpes Maga-
for months, and even for years, seems to them zzne.
absurd; the very lapse of time they think must
have cured him; or, at all events, he ought to have
died after a decent interval. The inquiries accord-
ingly become less and less numerous, and at last
cease altogether; his sympathizing friends are cer-
tain that he has got well, and wondering that he
should still persist in leading an idle life, soon for-
get him amid their own pressing engagements. He ______
has become a Paria.
	The most gloomy moments of the Paria are those,
when he looks around on others who commenced
life at the same time with himself, and compares
their prosperity with his own misfortunes. The
waves of life have borne the vessels of their fortunes
on to fame, wealth, or comfort, while his bark
remains stranded on the shore. A celebrated
writer, who, for a short while, fancied himself in
danger of becoming a Paria, has expressed these
sentiments in his memoirs. While so many of
my acquaintance, says Gibbon, were married,
or in Parliament, or advancing with a rapid step in
the various roads of honor and fortune, I stood
alone, immovable and insignificant. Hope, how-
ever, soon springs up in the bosom of the Paria who
has well learnt his lesson in the school of affliction,
that he may yet add his little aid to the advance-
ment of the general happiness, and be permitted to
bless, though he be, for a time, forbidden to enjoy.
	Yet the Paria, despised though he may be, has
peculiar claims on the respect and even applause
of the philosophic mind. After having shared with
the world the admiration excited by some act of
daring heroism, or by a long series of successful
exploits which coronets and wealth have rewarded;
after having gazed wonderingly on the orator on
whose lips a multitude has hung in breathless rapt-
Iire; after having read of the hair-breadth escapes and
bold enterprises of some persevering traveller whose
steps thousands, in imagination, follow, we would
also think of the lowly individual,

Whose virtues walk their narrow round,
Nor make a pause, nor leave a void,

and who yet never hears the voice of praise, and
receives but a meagre recompense; or of the victim
of sickness, suffering in his chamber a lengthened
agony, compared with which the toilsome campaign
and the hardships of travel are light things. Yes,
to success and greatness worship is eagerly paid;
but how few are there who recognize the august
majesty of patient endurance!
	O Sorrow! how do we shrink from the touch of
thy skeleton fingers, and yet, perhaps, it is to some
pleasant resting-place that thou art desirous of lead-
ing us. Thou hast the key of the souls most gen-
erous emotions; thou boldest the magic mirror in
which we see our moral features the most clearly
reflected; thou affordest a bond of union whereby
hearts are knit together almost as closely as by
loves golden fetters. Often art thou like the
ocean-gale, beating roughly on the brow, and roar-
inr in the ears of the wanderer, and yet carrying
From Sharpes Magazine.
BOOKS, AND THE READING PUBLIC.
A SKETCH FROM THE GERMAN OF WILHELM HAUFF.
I.	TilE CIRCULATING LIaRARY.

	WHEN I resided at N ,it was one of my fore-
noon amusements to frequent a circulating library;
not for the purpose of selecting booksthough the,
collection amounted to between four and five thou-
sandfor I had, two years before, when suffering
from a long illness, turned over the leaves of the
greater portion of thembut in order to observe
what books were chosen by the public. At that
time I had in my head the strange idea of writing
a book; I had, however, no definite object or aim,
and was very undecided after what great master I
should model my first attempt; I confess I thought
of the intrinsic value of the work to be, with rather
an uncomfortable sort of sensation, for among all
my ideas, I had not hit on one which (even printed
in the best type) seemed at all remarkable or
striking.
	One thing, however, struck me as being abso-
lutely requisite for every one who wished to make
a booknamely, that they should study man. Not
a knowledge of them which may be learned now-a-
days from books, but a study ought to be made of
books themselves, so that it might be known what
kind were most sought after and read with the
greatest pleasure. Vox Populi, Vox Dei, thought
I, may be true likewise here. Thus for many
mornings I sat in the library, studying the readers
and their varied tastes.
	The librarian was a little old man, who, during
the ten years I had lived in his neighborhood, inva-
riably wore an apple-green coat, a yellow vest,
with blue nether garments. I endeavored to con-
vince him, that he could not have chosen a more
glaring and tasteless dress, but, after I had made a
few remarks quite to the point from the theory of
color, he burst into tears, and assured me, that in
this fashion and in no other he would dress all the
days of his life; for of these colors had been his
marriage-dress, which six weeks before his wed-
ding had been made; alas! too soon, for the bride
died of a nervous fever before the appointed day.
In his peculiar line the librarian was a man of much
experience, and told many interesting incidents.
In the morningsaid he to me, for example
in the morning a great many books are exchanged,
for then the second and third parts are asked for.
This is not, as I first imagined, because at that
time the servants come into town, for were this the
case it would hold good likewise with the first
volume. No, it comes from night reading.
	From night reading B I said, astonished.
	I mean by that, that people read interesting
books at night. A great number of persons (the
young and healthy excepted) cannot fall asleep the
moment they go to bed. It is a bad thing to take
5</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00012" SEQ="0012" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="6">BOOKS~ AND THE READING PUBLIC.
opium, for when once begun, the practice must be
continued; there is then no better method than to
read.
	I understand, replied I, but you spoke of
interesting books: are these the best for making
people fall asleep B
	Not all of them, the same books will not suit
all. Of course we must make a distinction, and
consider to whom this one would be interesting, to
whom that one. You know Countess Wirklitz
well, she is one of the longest of being set asleep;
I pity her waiting-maid, who is obliged to read to
her every night, sometimes till two in the morning.
I once sent her in a mistake by the girl G~irres
Germahy and the Revolution(you are aware that
to connoisseurs there can be nothipg more inter-
esting:) eight nights long they read at it, yet only
got over a hundred and ninety pages, for each night
the countess fell asleep at eleven oclock. The
waiting-maid thanked me much for the sleepy
book. To give you another instance, who should
come into my shop one day, to my great astonish-
ment, but the old Professor Wanger, who pores
over mathematics. For twenty years he had read
nothing in the way of belles lettres, save now
and then the notices of deaths in the Mercury, and
he had a wish to seewhat was in the meanwhile
going on, to take a survey of any good works
which might have appeared I asked him whether
he had read any of the works of Sir Walter Scott
He remembered of having heard of that celebrated
man, and took away with him Ivanhoe ;Ivanhoe,
that splendid story? The next day he came back,
quite out of humor, threw down a few pence along
with Scott on the table, and said, the stories of
knights which he, had read in his youth were far
finer: he had actually fallen asleep over the first
volume !only think of falling asleep over Ivan-
hoe !
	But iwbat has this to do with what you were
saying about sehond and third volumes  I
asked.
	You see, its we were speaking of interesting
books, it brought to my mind the professor and the
countess. When an interesting hook, however,
falls into right hands, then all goes on as a horse
at full speed. Suppose some one has been at a
party or at the theatre, eaten a good supper, and then
i~ preparing for bed. The lamp on the table at the
side of the bed is then lighted, the waiting-maid or
valet, as the case may be, has put in its proper
place a first volume, and all is in order, only sleep
will not come. The lamp is drawn nearer, the book
taken into the right hand, the left elbow support-
ed by the pillow, and the title-page opened. The
title suiting the reader, and getting through the
first, or, as I call it, the trying chapter, then itgoes
on like lightning, the eyes gallop over the lines, the
pages fly, and a genuine night-reader courses right
through a volume without trouble in two hours. In
general the first volume ends much in the same
way as the closing scene of the first act in a drama.
The spectator must wait in painful suspense for the
next act. Discontented that the second volume is
not at hand, yet pleasantly amused, the reader falls
asleep; the next morning his first glance falls on
the book which he has perusedhis curiosity is ex-
cited about the hero, who at the conclusion of the
first volume has either just been drowned, or has
heard strange knocking at the door, and just called
	Come inand, when I open my shop about eight
oclock, the Johannas, Fredericas, Catherines, and
J3abettes stand in crowds before the door, because
the young lady befofe she takes her English lesson,
the captain of the horse before he rides out with the
troops, the wife of the privy councillor before she
makes her toilet, would like to read a few chapters
of the next volume of the most deeply interesting
book.

II. TASTE OF THE PUBLIC.

	Oh, that I also were one of those happy ones!
thought I, as now, at the opening of the library, a
medley of laced hats and pretty girls faces present-
ed themselves one of those happy ones, whose
second volume is thus so much desired ! It was
not without envy that I looked at the volumes,
which the little librarian distributed with as much
gravity as a baker would loaves in a time of scar-
city. He had supplied the most urgent customers,
had entered the money, or the price of reading, in
his cash book, and I was now able to put an im-
portant question to him, which had long hovered
on my lips, a question relative to the taste of the
public.
	It is as various, replied he, and often as
singular as the different tastes for eating. One
likes sugar, another salt; one prefers salt water
fish, oysters, and Italian fruits, whilst another will
have nothing but nourishing household fare; yet
in one point all are agreed, they all desire good
viands.
That is to say B
They wish to be entertained; every one to his
liking.
	But where is the cook, ii exclaimed, who
can prepare the savory morsels for these varied and
spoiled palates? How can all or even many be sup-
plied? Yet in this lies the fame of the author!
	They are not so spoiled as is believed, re-
sponded the librarian. Fashion does much, and
if writers would only diligently visit the circulating
library, many a one would find what he is deficieni
in, or of what he has a superabundance. No one
can become a good dramatist, who does not along
with the spectators sit down and witness the repre-
sentation of his own piece, carefully observing what
produces the greatest effect.
	The librarian was uttering may own thoughts; he
expressed aloud what I had often whispered to my-
self. Whoever wishes to know the spirit of the
people must study the circulating libraries, he
added, earnestly. Only look at that long row of
books; the white parchment backs are as clean
as if they had never been touched, or touched
only with gloves. Who do you think the author is
who is thus neglected, and left to his repose ?
	I guessed the works to be travels, or some his-
tory of nature.
	He never dealt at all in the last article, he
answered, somewhat contemptuously; noit is
Jean Paul.
	How ! I shouted, in amazement; can a man
who wrote for immortality, be already forgotten?
Does he not unite hi himself all that is attractive
and enterainingdeep earnestness and humor,
tenderness and satire, sensibility and mirthful-
ness?
	Who denies that ? said t~e little man. He
has united all in order to satisfy the most different
tastes; he has minced every ingredient small
enough, mixed them up wonderfully, and cooked
them with a most piquant sauce: when ready, and
the public had tasted, it was found to be very sa-
vory, delicatebut it did not agree with the stom-
ach; none would relish his strong broth; his peon-.
6</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00013" SEQ="0013" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="7">BOOKS, AND THE READING PUBLIC.
liar obscure style was unendurable. There stand
all his dishes untouched, except when a few epi-
cures in reading take now and then a Titan, or a
Rampanerthal home with them, and taste delica-
cies which neither I nor my public understand. Do
you see in that corner that other long row with the
new green covers that is Herder: there also
 but here comes a living example up the street:
do you know Fr~nleiu Rosa von Milben l
	Certainly; I have met her several times, and
found her a lady of the most refined taste, and who
has read a great deal; somewhat sentimental and
idea!, but withal of a most amiable ingenuousness.
	The young ladys waiting-maid will be here
directly, and then you will have the best opportu-
nity of becoming acquainted with the refined taste of
that lady.
	I can easily imagine the kind of reading she
prefers, I answered; the Remains of Rosalie,
or Jacobs Womens Mirror, Fiedges Urania, or
Agathocles by Caroline Pichler.
	Stand quietly on that side; we shall presently
see.
	I did as I was desired, took a book from the
counter, and placed myself in a corner as if busily
engaged in reading. The waiting-maid entered
the shop, gave a polite message from a young lady,
and then asked whether No. 1629 was still not to
be had 1
	Not in yet, he replied, after a hasty glance at
the book-shelves; but here is another for your
mistress; she will be much entertained with it.
The girl went away.
	Quick, with a catalogue, I exclaimed, when
the door had closed behind her; let me see what
No. 1629 is. With an ironical smile the old
man handed me the catalogue. I turned it over
rapidly, and discovered, to my great surprise, that
No. 1629 was by
	What! iDoes Frijulein Rosa, the amiable,
simple girl, read such n vulgar book as this (not to
give it a worse name 1) I said, angrily. Al-
though no governess, no mother, regulated her
reading, how can she permit herself to peruse such
works It must be a mistakethe number has
been written wrong.
	Worthy sir, replied the librarian, you think
too well of people; here is a note which I took out
of the small basket which the servant hadit is
	and no other: noscitur a socioby our
companions are we known; look at the next of the
numbers, and you will see for what kind of books
the heart of the Friiulein sighs !
	I took the list in anger, on which was written in
a delicate hand, for Fr~ulein von Milben, with a
long array of numbers underneath. I be~,an with
the first, and found persons to whom, indeed, the
vicinity of the old  was no disgrace. What
a hypocrite is this girl ! I exclaimed;  this is
her reading, while I believed she would only read
Hours of Devotion, and such like.
	Then, indeed, you must call a great many of
our young ladies hypocrites, for
and others, of the same stamp, are their favorite
writers; and you cannot call it hypocrisy if they
do not speak of them.
	Why, in the name of heaven, should well edu-
cated people read books of which they cannot speak
without a blush I Truly, intercourse with bad
books is often more dangerous than intercourse
with bad men.
	Why 1 do you ask why 1 said the man of
books, smiling; because this is now the taste of
the age.

III. THE GREAT UNKNOWN.

	A domestic !nterrupted us. The Countess of
Langsdorf wishes a book, said he.

	The countess did not say. But I think she
would like a ghost story.
	Ghost story! asked the little librarian, search-
ing about: will the story of a knight not do I
The ghosts are all out.
	Yesonly it must be something very awful;
that pleases the countess best, answered the ser-
vant; let it be like the last one we had, The
Dark Ruins; or, The Subterranean Dungeon,
that pleased us very much.
	Did you also read it I asked the little man,
with surprise.
	Yes; after the countess had finished a volume,
we then read it in the servants hall.
	Well; whether will you have The Castle
Spirit; The Resurrection from the Cavern of
Death; or, The Fiery Avenging Sword of Hilde-
brandtl
	It is difficult to choose, replied the servant.
What beautiful books these must be! I will take
the Avenging Sword now, but be sure and keep
the Castle Spirit for the next time!
	Scarcely had the servant of the countess who
loved to read awful stories gone away, when a
soldier with measured steps came in.
	For Lieutentant Plunkett of the 15th regiment,
The Blinden Thorwart of Old Schott.
	Friend, did you hear aright 1 asked the libra-
rian; The Blinden Thorwart of Old Schottl I
know no author of this name.~~
	It is no auditor, answered the soldier of the
15th, but a book. The lieutenant is on guard and
wishes to read.
	Well, but Old Scbott 1there stands neither a
young nor an old one in the catalogue. I
	It is the same, I believe, of which so many have
been printed, and which all the corporals and ser-
geants have bought for threepence.
	Walter Scott,* cried the librarian, laughing;
and the book is called Quentin Durward.
	The very thing, that is it, said the soldier,
but I dare not ask the lieutenant twice, or I should
have known the name better; in consequence of
giving the word of command, he has a most indis-
tinct way of speaking.
	He received his Blinden Thorwart and went
away. But some good angel had sent him at that
moment into the library, and a ray of light darted
into my soul. So, is it then truc, said I, that
the works of this Briton are almost as widely spread
as the Bible? that old and young, and even the
lowest classes are delighted with them?
	Quite true; it is calculated that in Germany
alone there are circulated sixty thousand copies,
and every day the works become more famed. In
Scheeran there is establishcd a manufactory for
translations, where fifteen sheets are daily trans-~
lated, and printed directly.
	How is this possible 1
	It certainly seems almost as impossible, as that
this Walter Scott could have written such a number
of books in so short a time: but so it is; for lately

	* Old is alter in German, on which it will be seen part
of the joke depends.
7</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00014" SEQ="0014" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="8">BOQICS, AND THE READING rUBLIC.
he has acknowledged himself to be the author. I
have, however, myself, seen the manufactory at
Scheerau.
	Perhaps by a division of labor they gain time ?
I said.
	Just so, he replied, and then, everything is
done mechanically. Professor Lux is at present
occupied with inventing a steam-engine, which is
to understand French, English, and German, and
then there will be no longer any need of men.
	The manufactory is constructed in this man-
ner
	Behind in the yard stands the paper mill, which
makes paper continually. This, dried, rolls forward
towards the principal building, like a stream of lava,
into the ground-floor; then, by the aid of machinery,
it is cut into sheets and shoved under the press in
the printing office. There are in all fifteen presses,
which daily throw off 20,000 impressions. Close
at hand are the drying places and those for the
binding. We may, therefore, reckon that the half-
liquid paper, which at five oclock in the morning
is still wet, makes by eleven oclock the next day
an elegant small volumeall this done in the space
of thirty hours! In the first story are the arrange-
ments for translation. We enter two rooms where
fifteen men are at work. Every morning, at eight
oclock, half a sheet of Walter Scott is laid before
them, which must be done by three oclock in the
afternoon. That is called there, working in the
rough. Fifteen sheets in this way are translated
every morning. At three oclock these men have
a good dinner. At four oclock, before each of
them is laid down a printed half-sheet to be read
over and corrected.
	But what is done with the sheets translated in
the morning?
	We shall see presently. In communication
with the two large rooms are joined four small
ones. In each of those small apartments there sits
a composer and his secretary: we call these per-
sons composers or stylists, who look over the trans-
lations of the thirty, and change them from the
rough into the fine; it is their department to improve
the style. A composer gets two dollars a day, but
must pay his secretary. Seven or eight rough
workers are apportioned to each composer; and as
soon as the former have finished a page it is sent to
the latter. The composer sits with the English
copy in his hand, while his secretary reads to him
the translation, and amends here and there a sen-
tence. In a fifth room are two makers of poetry,
who put the mottoes at the heads of the different
chapters into German, and any poems which may
occur in the work.
	I was amazed at this wonderful mechanism, and
was only grieved to think that the thirty translators
and the four stylists would lose their means of liv-
ing, should Professor Lux succeed in his invention
of the translatin~, engine.
	Heaven only knows what will then happen,
answered the little man; even now the small
volumes from the manufactory at Scheerau cost but
a penny; in future two may be had for that, and
every fourth day a volume will make its appear-
ance!

iv. visiv TO THE BOOK SHOP.

	My determination remained firm; an historical
romance ~ la Walter Scott, you must write, said
Ito myself; for after all I have heard of the taste
of the public, this, and nothing else will do. I
confess, along with my resolution, came all manner
of doubts. I should not only be obliged to read the
works of this great man, but study them in order to
attain my object. A third and greater doubt was,
whether I should be able to find a publisher. I
therefore resolved, before embarking in the work,
to be more acquainted with the means made use of
in such matters. The publisher, Salzer, might give
me some information, I thought; so I sallied forth
with two dollars in my pocket to buy a book, in the
hope of making a nearer acquaintanceship with that
gentleman.
	A handsome book for two dollars? he asked.
What would you like? Poems?
	Tales, or a romance, sir, I said.
	At this price you will find nothing worth
while, he replied, smiling. But here is the cata-
logue.
	What! nothing good for two dollars, and yet
a romance of Walter Scotts cost only twenty
groschen.
	Oh, if you want translations, it is a different
thing. I thought you wished an original work.
	Bless me, I exclaimed, if a good romance
from another language costs only twenty groschen,
how comes it that our German books are so dear?
	iDo you imagine, answered he, iii displeasure,
that we are to throw away originals at this con-
temptible price? These translations, these low
prices, will ruin us soon enough without that.
What has our fine trade of bookselling not already
come to? Nothing but a sale by auction. Every-
thing must be cheap, and thus everything is bad.
In every corner of the land there is some one who
deals in cheap clipt goods, and we who resist this
are brought to destruction.
	But how can this change in the trade exercise
so great an influence on originals or on publish-
ing?
	How? continued he, vehemently, how?
It is as clear as noon day; the public are in this
way ruined and spoiled! I do not deny merit to
Scott, or the two Americans; on the contrary, they
are, alas, too good. But every sewing girl, for a
couple of dollars, can provide herself with a classi-
cal library of romances. The rage for this kind of
fictions has spread unnaturally fast; and now, by
means of these penny libraries, a hundred thousand
people have obtained a standard by which they
capriciously measure our German productions.
	So much the better for the world. is not intel-
ligence and good taste thereby spread abroad, while
the reverse is set aside?
	Intelligence and taste, produced by the little
volumes at a few pence ! exclaimed Herr Salzer.
Oh, I know these fine words! Good taste! ititel-
ligence! as if only the people across the channel
had good taste. Do you suppose people are intelli-
gent, and have become wiser, because they all criti-
cise, and say, This is not so beautiful as Walter
Scott, or Cooper, nor that so profound and witty as
Washington Irving? What good can come 1.0 our
literature or our book trade from such seed as this,
which is so plentifully sown? Perversion of ideas,
and some bad imitations, (how I am ashamed to use
such words,) and above all, our ruin. Authors
always desire an increase of payment; where one
louis dor has been paid, five are now asked, while,
on the other hand, the books are less sought after
than at first. Moreover, the fertility of this Sir
Walter Scott has infected these gentlemen. They
are now sparing of thoughts and prodigal of words.
Thoughts, scenes, descriptions, which were suitable
enough for one small volume, are now spun out, in
8</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00015" SEQ="0015" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="9">BOOKS, AND TIlE READING PUBLIC.
9
order to fill ten or twelve, that more money may be may, even in our day, do something. Oh, that I had
obtained; and what was formerly given in four or only a title !
five good verses, extends now throughout as many As our periodicals must now be so many sided,
pages in rugged prose. said I, what think you of the title, Literary food
	Is poetry, then, likewise no longer in demand! for Chickens!
	Who will buy it! Citizens! who look down It is not amiss, he answered. The public
with pride, and call everything verse-making. The might be represented in the vignette as a flock of
learned! who obtain it from the author, that they chickens, to whom the muses were distributing
may criticise it the more favorably. Librarians! morsels of food; but no, I think that would not do;
who take only romances, as they know their public, offence might be taken at the food, for it would
These circulating libraries are our ruin. Every look as if we wished to feed the public with the
small town has a few of such establishments. The refuse of the great literary dinner. No, that will
public think, why should they throw away so much not do.
,money upon a book when it may be had to read Well, perhaps, the Evening Bell.
from a circulating library! People purchase penny Evening Bell! Certainly, it has a sound, and
translations, or cheap pocket editions, so that they there is something soft and tranquillizing in it. I
may have a library; and the bookseller who wishes will consider of it; but there must be also a critical
to publish a work, can, at the most, only reckon on supplement. I wonder if it might not be called The
500 circulating libraries. Were another Goethe or Distiller.
Schiller to be born in our day, we could not sell There is something good in your idea, I
500 copies of their works. The public has lost replied. The works of modern times are as..
faith, confidence, and pleasure in our literature. suredly criticised by a kind of chemical or distilling
	And must Scott and the pocket editions bear process; we distil so long that the strong spirit of
the blame of all this! I asked. which we are in search evaporates; or we distil
	Yes! and likewise of this wretched dilution, or until the learned alchemists are able to show from
scattering of talent everywhere! Authors split what different essential parts the brewing is made;
their talents into frar~ments to suit periodicals and but the sheet would smell too much like a grocers
annuals, because they are well paid for their articles, shop, or of strong waters. What say you to a
The public spend their money on these luxurious Critical Chimney Sweeper!
sort of wares, because it is the fashion; every one The bookseller looked at me for a considerable
must have his magazine or his annual, and these time in silence, then embraced me in great emotion.
pocket editions cancer and increase our sore. A discovery, an admirable discovery ! he ex-
~ But, Mr. Salzer, said I, to the angry mali, claimed. What does not this single word con-
why do you swim against the stream l Why do tam! Our literature is represented by the chimney,
you not publish pocket editions yourself! Why do our reviewers are the chimney sweeps, who scrape
you not undertake a~magazine! or are you ashamed off the literary soot, that the house uiay not take
to mix yourself up in such doings! fire. It must be an opposition paper; it must create
	I need not be ashamed, answered he, after a sensation, for that is now the chief point. The
considering a little.  What another does, Salzer Critical Chimney Sweeper! We may give out
and Son may do likewise. But, to be candid, I the critical articles under the promising title of
fear I am too late with a magazine; and besides, The Artistical Watchman! He hastily wrote
whom could I get to write it! Anything new now- down the name, and then continued Sir, you
a-days must be striking and piquant to succeed. I have been most opportunely brought to my shop..
have been thinking for some time, but in vain, of a When I sit behind my desk, I am as it were nailed
distinguished title, for the title now must do every- there; but I have often observed, that when I give
thing. Had I only a few men skilled in the art, a expression to my thoughts, they come as in a flood.
critical review, or an artistic periodical might quickly Thus, when you were speaking of the influence of
make its appearance, for I have an enterprising Sir Walter Scott, there passed through my brain a
spirit as well as others. splendid idea. I myself will make a German Walter
Scott.
V. THE ENTERPRISING. SPIRIT.	What! will you also write a romance!
	We have now morning, noonday, evening, and I! Oh no! I have something better to do;
midnight papers. We have exhausted the names but, one did you say! No, twenty! If I could
of all the deities and muses; we are compelled to only arrange my ideas. I will produce a Great
have recourse to the most singular designations if we Unknown, and this shall be no other than a
would create a sensation. We must take care that company of romance writers. Do you understand
the new sound overpowers that of the old accustomed me
one, though every sensible person sees that a new It is not quite clear to me how you
periodical is no better than an old one. Tales, With money we can do anything, he rejoined.
poems, criticisms, are in the one as well as in the I procure seven or eight clever men, who have
other, and good workmen cannot be invented along already done something in the way of writing
with the new name of the paper. romances, summon them here, and propose that
	But, Mr. Salzer, can you tell me why people they collectively shall represent Walter Scott.
often set aside a well-known and old established rrhey will select the historical matter and the
periodical for a few proof sheets of a newer one! characters; they roust determine what subordinate
	This is the.peculiar feature of our times, persons are to be introduced, and then
answereui he. Change gives pleasure, and new  Oh! now I comprehend your great plan. You
brooms sweep clean; and the public is like a wea- will, in fact, set up a manufactory, somewhat like
ther-cock, perpetually changing, yet knowing not the one at Scheeran. You will obtain drawings of
why. Dress makes the man, and a fine vignette, a all the romantic parts of Germany; the ancient
striking title, does as much in the reading world as costumes can be written for to Berlin; songs and
a new fashion in an assembly. He who knows legendary traditions you will find in the Boys
how to use this characteristic of men to advantage, Wonderhorn, and other collections. You will</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00016" SEQ="0016" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="10">BOOKS, AND THE READING PUBLIC.
establish some dozens of young persons in your
house; the Sixfold Unity, the New Unknown,
gives the outline of the romancehere and there
he delineates and improves some great character;
the other twenty-four or thirty write conversations,
and describe towns, objects, and buildings, accord-
ing to nature.
	Because, he joyfully interrupted me, one
has more talent for describing countries; another
for describiug cc stumes; a third, more for conver-
sations; a fourth and fifth, for what is comic;
while another excels in what is tragic.
	Exactly! Thus the young artists are divided
into landscape painters, costume tailors, conversa-
tion makers, comedians aud tragedians, and the
romauce passes through all their hands, like pic-
tures at N(irnberg, where one paints the sky, one
the earth, another the roofs of the houses; where
the first must paint the blue, the second the green,
the third the red, the fourth the yellow, and so on,
according to the order in which he stauds.
	And unity and uniformity will be attained by
this, precisely as in Walter Scott; where all the
characters bear a strong family resemblance to each
other; moreover, we shall get ready a pocket edi-
tion as cheap as possible; we may reckon upon forty
thousand.
	And the title shall be The History of Ger-
many from the earliest times to the year 1830, in
a hundred historical romances
	Mr. Salzer shed tears of emotion. When he
recovered a little, he warmly pressed my hand.
	Now, am I not as enterprising a spirit as any
of them! he asked. What a sensation this will
make! But you, my friend, were of assistance to
me in bringing forth this magnificent idea; search
out the best book in my shop, and, as a further
reward, you shall beone of the twenty-four.~
by the six directors, and printed, the reviewers and
the public xvere astonished how the falls of the
Rhine were passed; and immediately I was placed
among the conversation makers. Conversations in
inns, in market-places, and streets, were allotted to
me. I continued at this until one of the senti-
mental and heroic speakers made a great mistake.
He said The clouds came quickly forth, quickly
behind the moon ; in vain was the authority of
cited, from whom this splendid passage had been
copied: the words were pronounced to be nonsense
because the clouds never pass behind the moon ; so
it was set aside, and this particular post devolved
on me. In this department I accomplished more
than in both the others, as it formed the greater
part of the romance called The Dome of Aix-la-
Chapelle, or the Paladin of Charles the Great. I
likewise wrote about twelve chapters in Barba-
rossa, or the Hohenstraufen. My last work, before
the dissolution of this undertaking, was the 8th, 9th,
and 15th chapters in the  Battle of Kiinersdorf.
	Much has been written both for and against this
great enterprise, which I, as if by accident, called
into life. When we consider that, in the brief space
of two years, seventy-five volumes, or twenty-five
romances, have been brought out at the manufactory
of the Great German Unknown, we must, at least,
be amazed at the diligence and patience of the part-
ners. It has been urged as an objection, that some
historical characters were quite misrepresented;
that even great anachronisms were found ; but, how
trivial are such objections when compared to what
has been otherwise accomplished by the company!
Is not every scene so truly described, that it is easily
seen it was not nature which was studied, but real
pictures! Have we not had all the dresses of our
heroes and heroines sent us from the most exact
and particular theatres in Europeparticular I
mean, with regard to costume! Did not Mr. Sal-
zer, at a great expense, purchase ancient furniture
of all kinds, from old castles and armories, in order
to give us correct patterns!
	Is not this historical truth and reality! And is
not this what the public longs for! The true
delineation of historical characters and epochs of
history is only secondary to a proper description of
dresses, shoes, chairs, houses, and such things,
which, in the seventy-five volumes, will never be
found incorrectly described. It has not been our
fault that, during the last two years this sort of
writing has gone out of fashion. The splendid
undertaking has been shipwrecked by the change-
fulness of the public. The whole affair originated
in fashion; with a favorable wind we sailed down
the stream of history, and our motto was, Sooner
let the truth of history be violated, rather draw a
historical character wrong, than sin against the
fashion of the times, or against the overruling taste
of the public.
VI. CONCLUSION.

	Thus, with little trouble, I was placed by my
lucky fate where I had so long ardently wished to
be. Now, there was no need for me to study either
the people or their tastes in a circulating library.
It was no longer necessary to search for a plan, for
a work, nay, not even for suitable ideas; I had
become a finger, a member of the new Great Un-
known; I was to write according to my pleasure,
and read my printed writings.
	It is well known with what success the gigantic
undertaking of Mr. Salzer went on; and it was, at
length, no mystery to the world, of what essential
parts the Great Unknown was composed. We
were flattered that, at first, the works were ascribed
to some celebrated and talented authors. For
example, to Professor Lux, who, in the mean time,
discovered his translating machine; to the poet
Kempler, and other such distinguished writers;
indeed, even Willibald Alexis was suspected, not-
~vithstanding his acknowledged dislike to German
History. Every meritorious individual who formed HORAcE WALPOLE, in his Letters, relates that the
a member of the company, has long since been Abb6 Giustiniani, a noble Gencese, wrote a panegyric
named ; therefore, it only remains for me to relate in verse on the empress queen. She rewarded him
something of the share which I had in the enter- with a gold snuff-box set with diamonds, and a patent
prise. I	well	of theologian. Finding the trade so lucrative, he
acquainted wrote another on the king of Prussia, who sent him
	As happened to be tolerably	a horn box, telling him that he knew his vow of pov-
with some parts of Germany, I had, at first, assigned erty would not let him touch gold; and that, having

me a place among the scene painters. But, alas! no theologians. he had sent him a patent to be cap-
I wrote, (in the romance called The Council of tam of horse in those very troops that he had com-
Constance,) Light and floatingly went the boat mended so much in his verses! I am persuaded that
past the vine-clad hills between Basle and Con- the saving the gold and brilliants was not the part
stance. This passage having been looked over which pleased his majesty the least.
10</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00017" SEQ="0017" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="11">TEMPERATURE OF THE BEE-HIVE IN WINTER.
From Sharpes Magazine.

ON THE TEMPERATURE OF THE BEE-HIVE IN

1gINTER

	WHEN those interesting and laborious little crea-
tures, the bees, have completed their labors for the
year, and, having harvested the last drop of honey
from the flowers of autumn, retire to their hives to
sleep away the winter, we feel curious to know
how they bear the seventies of the season, and
what means, if any, are employed to keep out the
cold.
	Upon this subject naturalists have differed greatly
in opinion. R6aumur states, that, during the sea-
son when the country furnishes no food for bees,
they do not require to eat; the cold, which deprives
our fields and gardens of their flowers, renders the
bees torpid, in which state no transpiration takes
place. Swammerdam, Huber, and others state, on
the contrary, that bees do not become torpid in
winter, but that even in frosty weather a full hive
can maintain a temperature of 86 or 88 degrees
Fahrenheit.
	This interesting question remained in this condi-
tion until a few years ago, when Mr. Newport
(who has enriched the science of Entomology with
some splendid discoveries) instituted an extensive
and profound inquiry into the subject of the temper-
ature of insects. He had long suspected of incor-
rectness the opinion that the hive is able to main-
tain a high temperature in winter, a circumstance
so much at variance with the habits of insects in
this country that, were it so, the hive bee would
form a singular exception to the general economy
of British insects. The only method, as it seemed
to Mr. Newport, of arriving at the truth, was to
make such arrangements as would enable him at
any time, during many months, to ascertain at a
glance the internal temperature of the hive. He
placed a common straw hive with its entrance hole
in the direction of another wooden hive, which was
standing beside it in a bee-house so constructed
that the whole of the back part of the house could
be removed or closed at pleasure. The proper
entrance for the bees at the front of the bee-house
was directly into the wooden hive, from the side
of which there was a little covered communication
with the entrance hole of the straw hive, to serve
as a passage for the bees, and a connexion~between
the wooden and straw hive. The object of this
was to prevent any sudden effect upon the tempera-
ture of the hive by changes which might occur in
the temperature of the air without. The interior
of the straw hive was thus subjected as little as
possible to the variations in the open atmosphere,
since the bees were obliged to pass through the
empty wooden hive before they could reach the
open air. In order to make the experiment with
the greatest accuracy, it was necessary that the
bees should never be disturbed while making an
observation, and therefore a small thermometer,
with a long free bulb, was passed through a hole
just large enough to admit it in the top of the straw
hive, about eight inches from the centre, and re-
tained there during the whole of the subsequent
observations without being removed or touched.
The bees at first seemed a little inconvenienced by
its presence, but within two or three days they
became accustomed to it, and removed the comb
and wax from around it, so that the bulb of the
instrument was remaining about an inch within the
free space of the hive, and the observations were
then made at intervals with the greatest accuracy~
The temperature of the atmosphere was taken with
a thermometer similar to the one used for the hive.
It was thus only necessary to notice, from time to
time, the rise and fall of each thermometer, and the
difference between them, the temperature of the air
being of course taken in the immediate vicinity of
the bee-house.
	By this course of observation it was found that
the hive bee during winter does not become abso-
lutely torpid; but, if left entirely undisturbed, it
passes into a condition in which its temperature of
body and amount of respiration become very greatly
diminisheda state of deep sleep in the combs,
from which, by a beautiful provision of nature, it
is roused by great cold. As soon as the tempera-
ture falls considerably, the insect shakes off its tor-
por and commences breathing with energy, by which
an amount of animal heat is produced which exerts
its salutary influence on the air of the hive. It is
only at a moderate temperature that the insects con-
tinue torpid, and, when in this state, it is very easy
to rouse them from it by gently shaking or tapping
the hive. When this is done in winter the bees
wake up, become excited, and soon by the rapidity
of their respirations raise the temperature of the
hive to a great height. In the case of Huber and
others who did not observe the scientific precautions
of Mr. Newport, the thermometer was introduced
into the hive at the time of making the observation,
thereby disturbing the bees, and exciting them to
increased vital energy, and consequently to in-
creased animal heat. The effect of a sudden dis-
turbance of bees is strikingly shown in the follow-
ing observation. On the morning of the 2d of
January, 1836, at a quarter past seven, A. H., when
there was a clear intense frost, and the thermome-
ter in the open air stood a little above 17 degrees,
that in the hive marked a temperature of 30 de-
grees; that is, actually two degrees below the
freezing point. The bees were roused by tapping
on the hive, and in sixteen minutes the mercury
rose to 70 degrees, or 53 degrees above the ex-
ternal air.
	It was found by a long course of observation that
the temperature of the hive, when the bees are ia
a state of repose, varies with that of the atmos-
phere; but that the change within the hive is never
so rapid as in the atmosphere, unless the bees have
been disturbed. When the external temperature
rises very suddenly, it never exceeds that of the
hive by more than one or two degrees, provided
the bees are in a state of absolute rest; but if, on
the contrary, the temperature of the atmosphere be
suddenly diminished, that of the hive will sub-
side also, but much less rapidly. Sometimes the
two thermometers stand exactly equal to each
other. On the other hand, when the bees are
active and respiring quickly, the hive is even then
affected in the winter months by great changes in
the temperature of the external air, particularly if
such changes occur late in the autumn, or at the
beginning of winter.
	But a change in the atmosphere in ~ummer does
not so readily affect the temperature of the hive,
because in summer, when the general warmth of
the atmosphere ranges from 45 degrees and up-
wards, the bees are always active, and are not
themselves so readily affected by sudden changes;
while in winter, when the temperature ranges from
45 degrees downwards, the bees are very soon
affected by diminished heat, and become disposed to
pass into the torpid state, in which scarcely any
respiration takes place, and the temperature of the
11</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00018" SEQ="0018" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="12">THE SENSE OF TOUCH, AS MEASURED MECHANICALLY.
little animal sinks down, or nearly so, to that
of the medium in which they are placed, and even
to that of the external atmosphere, if there is corn-
mounication with it. Each bee is probably, in gen-
eral, from 1Q to 15 degrees warmer than the medium
in which it lives when in a state of moderate ex-
citement, but its heat is liable to be greatly in-
creased from causes which will be noticed in another
article, on the temperature of the hive in summer.
	It has been already shown, that a surprising
amount of heat may be suddenly developed in the
hive even in mid-winter, by exciting the bees. In
a second straw-hive, which Mr. Newport had ex-
posed to the open air like the common cottage-hives,
the internal temperature at 10 oclock, A. M., of the
Qd Feb., was a little over 48 degrees, being only 14
degrees higher than that of the external atmosphere.
On disturbing the hive by tapping, the mercury rose
to 10-2 degrees, or 68 degrees above the temperature
of the surrounding air. When the heat is thus
suddenly increased during the earlier or latter part
of winter, it becomes intolerable to the bees, and
they immediately endeavor to reduce it by ventila-
tion, provided the outer cold be not too severe to
prevent their assembling near the entrance of the
hive.* At about 40 degrees, the temperature of
the hive is quickly modified by the assiduity of the
bees; I have often, says Mr. Newport, been
amused by observing them aftet the hive has been
disturbed for a short time, although but a few min-
utes before there was not a single bee on the
alighting board come hastily to the entrance of the
hive, and having arranged themselves within three
quarters of an inch of the doorway, begin to fan
with their wings most laboriously, to occasion a
current of cool air through the interior of the hive.
On one occasion, when the temperature of the hive
had been raised to about 70 degrees, the external
air being at 40 degrees, the bees at mid-day main-
tained the temperature steadily at 57 degrees by
their mode of ventilation, the hive continuing all
the time to be excited.
	Although the hive be very much disturbed, and
its temperature become greatly increased by excit-
ing the bees in mid-winter, it will soon become
quiet again, and its temperature be again reduced
to within 10 or 12 degrees of the temperature of
the atmosphere within about ten hours.


From Sharpes Magazine.

THE SENSE OF TOUCHAS MEASURED ME-
CHANICALLY.

	SOME very remarkable experiments were made a
few years ago, to determine the relative sensibility
of different parts of the body in respect to touch, by
Dr. Henry Ernest Weber of Leipsic. The object
in view was to obtain mechanical demonstration of
a fact which has been generally known to most per-
sons, viz., that some portions of the skin are better
adapted than~others to receive impressions from con-
tact with external bodies. Dr. Graves of Dublin
has published in the Dublin Medical Journal, an
analysis of Webers investigation, together with ob-
servations derived from his own experience; and ~ve
shall here give such parts of the results as, being
free from scientific phraseology, may be understood
by every one.

	* The curious suhject of the ventilation of the hives by
the bees, will be fully noticed in the article on the tem-
perature of the hive in summer.
	Weber endeavored to determine in various ways
the relative sensibility of different parts of the body,
both in combination with, and apart from, the sense
of touch, simply so called. Thus, he speaks of the
faculty which the skin possesses of estimating and
comparing different pressures made upon its surface.
If both the right and the left hand of the same indi-
vidual are supported on cushions, and he keeps his
eyes shut while unequal weights are placed on the
two hands, he will, if the difference of the weights
be considerable, be able to tell on which hand the
heavier lies; but if the hands be raised from the
cushions, a much smaller difference of weight is
appreciable; for, in the one case, there is nothing
but the sensibility to pressure which can determine
the difference, whereas in the other case there is the
amount of muscular exertion necessary to support
the weights, and any inequality in this amount
seems to be easily discernible. This last-named
power appears to be very unequally developed in
different individuals, but, in general, Weber found
that men who are accustomed to estimate weights
by poising them in their hands, will distinguish per-
fectly between two differing only by a thirtieth part;
say, for instance, one of thirty ounces, and the other
of twenty-nine. In such modes of comparing, the
two weights are not held in the two hands, but both
in the same hand, one after another. An interval
of five, ten, or even twenty seconds may elapse
between the poising of the two weights without de-
stroying the power of discrimination, but an interval
of forty seconds was found to weaken the impression
of the first weight, and therefore to destroy the
accuracy of the estimate. It was further ascertained
by Weber, that, in most men, the left side of the
body, and the left extremities, enjoy a more accu-
rate perception of weight than the right, so far as
weight is estimated by pressure: of fourteen differ-
ent persons experimented on, in eleven the left side
of the body and the left extremities were found to
be more sensible of weight measured by pressure,
than the right; in two the contrary was observed,
and in one only no difference between the sides
could be detected. On this experiment Dr. Graves
remarks : He (Weber) offers no satisfactory ex- -
planation of this very remarkable, and hitherto
unobserved phenomenon, which is obviously of some
value, as marking an original difference between the
nervous power of the right extremities, and right
side of the trunk, as compared with the left; a dif-
ference which favors the idea, now indeed generally
admitted, that we cannot explain the circumstance
of man being right-handed and right-footed, except
on the hypothesis of an original difference in the
vital powers of the right and left halves of the
body.~~
	A part of Webers experiments had relation to
the accuracy of our judgment in matters of tempera-
ture. The skin is so constituted as to render very
minute changes of temperature, even so little as
one third of a degree, appreciable. To effect this,
the difference is not to be tested by the two hands,
or two different parts of the body, but by exposing
the hand successively to two difibrent portions of
water, the one a little colder than the other; and
the temperature ought not to be very far different
from that of the hun-ian body, for we cannot estimate
differences accurately if the temperature be much
above or below blood-heat. Weber pointed out the
fact that our impressions of heat and cold are de-
pendent a good deal on the amount of surface ex-
posed to the action of temperature; thus, if the fore-
finger of one hand be immersed in water at 104~,
12</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00019" SEQ="0019" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="13">13
THE SENSE OF TOUCH, AS MEASURED MECHANICALLY.
while the whole of the other hand be immersed in
water at 1020, the latter, although really the colder,
will appear to us to be warmer, on account of the
larger surface exposed to a temperature exceeding
blood-heat. He also found that the left-hand is, in
most persons, more sensible of heat or cold than the
right; thus, when the hands of a person lying in
bed, and of exactly the same temperature, were
plunged in separate vessels of hot water, the left-
hand was in general believed by the person to be in
the hotter medium, even though the water was
really one or two degrees colder than that in the.
other vessel. This circumstance is attributed prin-
cipally to the greater thinness of the skin on the
left-hand, arising from its being less frequently
used.
	But the most remarkable part of Webers inves-
tigation related to the measurement of. the delicacy
of touch by means of a pair of compasses, a mode
seemingly strange, but in his hands productive of
curious and valuable results. IDr. Graves states the
principle thus. If we touch the skin with a pair of
compasses whose points are one inch asunder,
while the person so touched shuts his eyes, he at
once perceives his skin to be touched in two places.
By continually diminishing the distance between the
two points, we finally arrive at a degree of approx-
imation where the person feels his skin to be touched
by but one body; but he describes this body as being
a little longer in one direction than another, and it
appears that this longer diameter corresponds with
the line of junction between the two points of the
compass. When these points are brought still
nearer together, this inequality in the diameters is
no longer felt, and the person has a definite percep-
tion of being touched by but one body. Now,
Wcber has determined, by experimcnt, that the dif-
ferent portions of the surface of the body vary con-
siderably in accuracy of touch, as measured by the
distance at which the points of th6 compass can be
still distinguished from each other; for those parts
which are endowed with great power of touch will
continue to give notice of two points at such a small
distance apart, that, when examined by less sensitive
portions of the skin, they are erroneously judged to,
be but one.
	Webers method, then, was to apply the points
of an opened pair of compasses to different parts of
the body in succession, and gradually to bring the
points together, until the separation between them
was not felt by the skin, but both seemed to pro-
duce one impression. This point is what Dr.
Graves proposes to call the limit of confusion 
and, by measuring the opening with a graduated
scale, a numerical measure of the sensitiveness of
touch in different parts of the body may be ob-
tained. Weber adopted the Paris line (equivalent
to about one eleventh of an English inch) as the unit
of measure, by which different results might be com-
pared.
	Weber found the tip of the tongue to be the
most sensit.ive part of the body when tested by these
means. When the points of the compass were but
half-a-line apart, the feeling of the two distinct
points existed; and when they were within two fifths
of a line, although the person seemed to feel but
one touching body, he nevertheless felt it to be
longer in one direction than another. On another
part of the tongue it was found that when the points
of the applied compasses were as much as three
lines asunder, they seemed to be as one touching
point; thereby showing less acuteness of touch.
in this way Weber examined, both on his own per-
son and on others, the relative sensibility of different
parts, and gives a table, in which, opposite to the
part named, is given the smallest distances at which
the two points of the compasses could be felt to be
still apart, and the direction between them estimated.
Of this table the following are a few items. Tip of
the tongue, one half line; inner surface of the fin-
ger tips, 1 line; red part of the lips, 2 lines; tip of
the nose, 3 lines; the portion of the lips which is
not red, 4 lines; edge of the tongue one inch from
its point, 4 lines; palm of the hand, 5 lines; sur-
face of the eyelid, 5 lines; centre of the hard pal-
ate, 6 lines; the membrane of the lips close to the
gums, 9 lines; lower part of the forehead, 10 lines;
back part of the heel, 10 lines; back of the hand,
14 lines. The exact nature of these measurements
may perhaps be understood by explaining one of
them thus when the compasses were opened so
that the points were 2 lines (rather more than one
sixth of an inch) apart, and then applied to the red
part of the lips, two sensations were distinctly felt,
due to the two points, and the direction in which
the two points were placed with regard to each
other, whether vertiml, horizontal or oblique, was
also appreciable; but when the distance was less
than this, the two points seemed to produce but one
impression, and the opening between them was not
appreciable. Webers table embraces all varieties
from half a line to thirty lines, showing the great
diversity in the relative sensibility to touch in differ-
ent l)arts of the body.
	Some very curious general remarks are adduced
in support of the fact her stated. If the points of
the compasses, distant from each other one or two
lines, be applied to the cheek just before the ear,
and be then moved successively to several parts of
the cheek, we shall find on approaching the angle
of the mouth that the points will appear to recede
from each other; this is produced by the great dif-
ference of tactile power in these parts. This may
be illustrated without the aid of the compasses,
thus if we hold together the extremities of the
thumb and forefinger, and then pass the tips of
both in a line from the ear to either the upper or the
under lip, they will feel to the cheek as if they
were becoming more and more distant from each
other. This is explicable on the assumption, that
the more sensitive portions of the skin regard any
two points as further asunder, than equidistant
points appear to be to a less sensitive portion.
	Weber mentions the following fact. If the legs
of the compasses be applied to two contiguous sur-
faces, enjoying the functions of voluntary motion,
they will appear to be much more distant from each
other than when they are applied to one of these
surfaces separately: thus, if the points are distant
half-a-line, they are not perceived to be distant
when applied to one lip; but, when one point is
applied to the under lip and the other to the upper,
they are at once felt to be two. An extension of
the same property is observable in another circum-
stance to which he draws attention. Applydhe legs
of the compasses to two portions of the skin differ-
ing from each other remarkably either in structure,
in function, or in the use habitually made of them;
and the points will appear to be more clearly and
distinctly felt than when they are applied to one and
the same surface, even though it be the more sensi-
tive of the two; thus the points, when in contact,
the one with the inner surface and the other with
the red outer surface of the lips, appear much more
distant from each other than when they are in con-
tact with the red surface only, although this has</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00020" SEQ="0020" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="14">	14	FROST ON THE WINDOW-PANES.
much greater tactile power than the inner sur-
tiice.
	The experiments of Weber brought conviction to
his mind that the most sensitive parts of the skin,
under the usual acceptation of the term, are not the
most delicate in appreciating touch, as tested by his
means; for instance, those parts of the body, such
as the soles of the feet, which are much and pain-
fully excited by tickling, are not those in which the
delicacy of touch, for the common purposes of life,
is most highly developed. On this point Dr. Graves
observes : The reason of the matter is sufficiently
obvious; for parts endowed with the greatest tactile
acumen are necessarily much exposed, being so
placed as to be brought with the greatest facility
into contact with external bodies; consequently, if
so disagreeable a sensation as that arising from
tickling were easily induced by this contact, those
parts would be almost useless as organs of touch.


FROST ON THE WiNDOW-PANES.

	To him who has cultivated his perception of the
beautiful, there is always something in nature to
arrest attention, and to afford instruction. To him
the desolation of winter is relieved by innumerable
beauties; he enters into the treasures of the
snow ; he inquires whence comes the ice, and
the hoary frost of heaven who bath gendered it
when the waters are hid as with a stone, and the
face of the deep is frozen.* What, for example,
can be more beautiful than the light feathery foliage
which the slow and silent hand of winter paints
upon our windows while we sleep l It is one of
the delights of childhood to gaze on this white
fairy forest; nor need we regard it with minor
interest now, if we are ready to apply a few scien-
tific principles to its examination.
	It is perhaps remarkable that this subject, so well
calculated to arrest attention by its variety and
beauty, has scarcely been noticed by the scientific
writers of this country; and on the continent we
are only aware of twoDc Mairan and Carena
who have attempted to investigate it.
	Dc Mairan, residing in the southern part of France,
had not many opportunities of witnessing the phe-
iiomenon in question; but happening to be in Paris
in January, 1729, towards the end of a long frost,
he noticed, one morning, upon the panes of a win-
dow facing the east, some beautiful spiral scrolls
of foliage, similar to those used in architecture, or
on damask. The forms were not very well defined,
and the intervals between the curves were, in some
places, occupied by a kind of frosty dust. In about
an hour the ~vhole melted away. On the next
morning, however, these figures were more per-
fectly developed; the branches were composed of
small white oval crystals of remarkable hardness.
Five or six panes were ornamented with these fig-
ures, each pane measuring 6~ inches by 5.~. From
the corner of one of the panes proceeded a sort of
stem, w~lich branched out as far as the lead-work,
the curves being continued to the adjoining panes.
	The reader is, of course, aware that the frost-
work on our window-panes is deposited from the
vapor floating in the air of the bed-room upon the
inner surface of the glass, whenever the cold on the
outside is sufficient to reduce the temperature of the
glass below the freezing point; but the forms as-
sumed by the vapor in freezing are not so easily
accounted for. Dc Mairan supposed that these

* Job xxxviii. 22, 29, 30.
forms already exist in the glass, and are produced
by the various twistings and turnings which glass
undergoes in the process of manufacture, while yet
in a fluid state; that certain minute furrows are
thus formed in which the vapor first collects and
freezes, and so determines the outline, which is
afterwards filled up by successive accumulations of
frozen vapor.
	In answer to this explanation M. Carena remarks,
that the lines and stria~ produced in glass during its
manufacture, are generally ellipses, or waving fig-
ures, bearing no resemblance to the superb pictures
which sometimes adorn our windows; and that the
smoothest glass, on which no figures are visible,
even with a magnifier, often produces the most
beautiful frost foliage.
	M. de Mairan has also another theory. He sup-
poses that the motion of the hand in cleaning the
windows may produce furrows in the glass, which
may have something to do with the frost-work fig-
ures. In order to get at the value of this opinion,
Carena, during the severe winter of 1814, selected
four panes of his window which he cleaned with
fine sand, as is common in France, rubbing two of
them with a circular motion, rubbing the third in
lines parallel with the upright sides of the window-
frame, and rubbing the fourth in diagonal lines.
On the next morning he found that the frost had
very accurately followed the motion of his hand,
filling up the little furrows produced by the friction,
the space between them being occupied by small
angular crystals. In the two panes which had been
rubbed with a circular motion, the frost appeared
like a prickly crown, the space in the centre being
quit&#38; free from ice, although on a subsequent morn-
ing it was covered with a smooth layer, not foliated.
On the outside of the circular space, that is, paral-
lel with the wood-work, and on the part which had
not been rubbed, were some beautiful boughs cov-
ered with foliage. The two other panes exhibited.
in the directions in which they had been rubbed,
long opaque filaments of frost, with small crystals
proceeding from them at right angles, or nearly so,
resembling a bundle of thorns, or brambles. These
panes also exhibited a far more graceful display of
foliage in the parts near the wood-work which had
not been rubbed.
	Thus it appears, that by friction certain figures
are impressed on the glass which determine the
forms of the frost; but the origin of the beautiful
foliage, which appeared on those parts of the glass
where no friction had been exerted, had still to bc
accounted for. It was entirely different from the
frost produced on those parts of the glass which
had been rubbed; and the foliage of one day seldom
resembled that of another, even on the same pane.
When the exterior cold was moderate, the~frost
was never figured, a temperature many degrees
below freezing being required to produce the foli-
age.
	When the temperature is only a half or a whole
degree below the freezing point (32~ Fahr.) the
frost does not entirely cover the panes; some are
quite free from it, while others have it in large,
irregular patches. This leads to the curious con-
clusion that the heat does not escape equally from
all parts of the same pane, but passes through some
parts with more facility than others. This would
produce a curling of the vapor as it was deposited
on the pane.
	That the unequal conducting power of different
parts of the same pane has something to do with
the form of the frosty figures is evident from the</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00021" SEQ="0021" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="15">	AFFECTIONONE DROP AT A TIME.	15

fact, that, if a body of equal and uniform conducting sufficiently account for all the varieties of frost-work
power be substituted for a pane of glass, the foliage which adorn our windows.
disappears entirely. A sheet of copper was substi- It must be remembered that water, in freezing or
tuted for a pane of glass, in a room the temperature crystallizing under ordinary circumstances, is free to
of which varied between 430 and 5O~ Fahr. When act in all direetions, but, on a plane surface, such as
the temperature of the external air at six oclock, a window-pane, it is constrained to act in one direc-
A. M., was between 32~~ and 36~, the glass panes tion. The surface of glass offers numerous resist-
were perfectly dry, but the metallic pane was coy- ances; the radiating and conducting powers of the
ered with dew. Between 32~ and 24~ both glass same pane are different in different parts; and, in
and metal were bedewed; but the latter more readily addition to all these disturbing causes, there are
and abundantly. Between 24~ and 2O~ frost was many local circumstances arising from situation,
formed on all the panes, but most abundantly on the presence of blinds, window-curtains, and other
the copper. Between 2O~ and 50 the glass was conditions, which cannot be noticed in dealin with
covered with most graceful foliage, but the copper general results. g
had a smooth, uniform sheet of ice, without any Thus the reader will see that a good deal of some-
approach to foliation, except near the wood-work what refined science is concerned in attempting to
of the window-frame, explain this beautiful phenomenon. Should this
	If a copper or a tin-foil disk be fastened to the notice have the effect of exciting observation and
central part of one of the panes on the inside, and inq~iiry during the present winter, the object of the
a similar disk be attached to another pane on the writer will be attained.Sharpes Magazine.
outside, the disk on the inside will be more thickly ______________________________
covered with frost than any other part of the pane; i2
but that portion of the other pane which corresponds AFF TIONWe sometimes meet with men who
to the disk on the outside, will be entirely free from seem to think that any indulgence in an affeetiotiate
frost. This remarkable difference admits of easy feeling is weakness. They will return from a jour-
explanation. A large portion of the heat of the ney and greet their families with a distant dignity,
room escapes through the window until the glass is and move amon their children with the cold and lofty
sufficiently cold, first to condense, and afterwards splendor of an iceberg, surrounded by its broken frag-
m~nts T
to freeze upon its surface, a portion of the vapor of . here is hardly a more unnatural sight on
earth than one of those families without a heart. A
the room. The metal disk on the outside, how- father had better extinguish his boys eyes than take
ever, reflects back the heat, which would other- away his heart. Who that has experienced the joys
wise escape into the air, and thus preserves that of friendship, and values sympathy and affection,
part of the glass which it covers, at a higher tem- would not rather lose all that is beautiful in natures
perature than other parts of the same pane; and, scenery, than be robbed of the hidden treasure of his
as glass is a very bad conductor of heat, the adja- heart? Who would not rather bury his wife than
cent parts are not affected by this portion, which is bury his love for her? Who would not rather follow
kept too warm to condense the vapor of the room. his child to the grave, than entomb his parental affec-
With respect to the metal disk on the inside, the tion? Cherish, then, your hearts best affections.
case is different; metal being a good reflector, but Indulge in the warm and gushing emotions of filial,
a bad absorber of heat, all the heat of the room parental, and fraternal love. Think it not a weak-
which falls on the disk, is reflected back again, and ness. God is love. Love God, love everybody, and
never reaches the part of the glass below the disk; everything that is lovely. Teach your children to
		love~ to lo
the glass therefore soon falls to the temperature of	rents~ to ye the rose, the robin; to love their pa-
the outer air, and, in its turn, cools down the metal	 ~, love their God. Let it be the studied object
	of their domestic culture to give them warm hearts,~
disk to a point much lo~ver than the rest of the glass,	ardent affections. Bind your whole family together
and hence the greater deposit of moisture on the	by these strong cords. You cannot make them too
inner metallic disk.	strong. Religion is love; love to God; love to man.
	Another beautiful experiment throws considerable.~ #f~hamlers Journal.	-~
light upon the forms assumed by frost on the win- j~~ ________________________
dow panes. If, when the cold is tolerably severe,
we breathe lightly against a well-cleaned window ONE Daor AT A TIME. Life, says the late John
pane, there will be formed, in a few minutes, a fig- Foster, is expenditure; we have it, but are as con-
ure somewhat resembling a quill pen, the barbs tinually losing it; we have the use of it, but as con-
beiiig represented by threads of ice proceeding on tinually wasting it. Suppose a man confined in
	1)0th	some fortress, under the doom to stay there till death;
	sides from a common shaft, or barrel, and hay- and suppose there is there for his use a dark reser-
ing only a slight curvature. If, however, we breathe voir of water, to which it is certain none can ever be
more forcibly, the curvature of the barbs becomes added. He knows, suppose, that the quantity is not
increased. It often happens that the barbs which, very great; he cannot penetrate to ascertain how
after a gentle expiration, are about to form in lines much, but it may be very little. He has drawn from
almost straight, become strongly curved by a second it, by means of a fountain, a good while already, and
and more forcible expiration. In a gentle expiration, draws from it every day. But how would he feel
the vapor remains nearly stagnant on glass, and the each time of drawing, and each time of thinking of
curvature of the crystals, which is slight, is toward it? Not as if he had a perennial spring to go to.
the centre of the mass of expired air; but in a Not, I have a reservoir, I may be at ease. No!
stronger expiration the vapor, after having struck the but, I had water yesterdayI have water to-day;
		but havincr
glass, is gradually diffused over the surface in whirls,	had it, and my having it to-day, is the
whereby the barbs are much more strongly curled very cause that I shall not have it on some day that
It	seems probable from this experiment, that, ~ is approaching. And at the same time I am com-
force, capable of communicating a certain move- pelled to this fatal expenditure! So of our mortal,
any	transient life! And yet men are very indisposed to
meat to the vapors of the room, were to act at the admit the plain truth, that life is a thing which they
moment when a low external temperature had con- are in no other way possessing than as necessarily
densed these vapors on the glass, this force, com- consuming; and that even in this imperfect sense of
bihed with the natural force of crystallization, would possession, it becomes every day a less possession!</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00022" SEQ="0022" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="16">	16	THE ANGLO-NORMANS.
J3iograpkia Britannica Literaria. A Literary His-
tory of the United Kingdom. By THOMAS
WRIGHT, M. A., &#38; c.
&#38; cond Volume. Anglo-Norman Period. Parker,
	London. 1846.

	Taz study of liberty is almost entirely con-
tained in the study of history. One of the great-
est proficients in this study has made the following
emphatic statement: Libertythe first social
want and conditionhas yielded nowhere but to
force and an armed conquest. It is terror alone
which has made slaves among men of every race.
Open history at any part you will, take at hazard
the climate and epoch, if you meet with a colony of
men, whether enlightened or still savage, living
under a system of servitude, be certain that in look-
ing back you will find a conquest, and that these
men are the conquered. Similarly, if you remark
a population quartered in some inaccessible place,
who have preserved it against the invasion of a
foreign race, be sure that on visiting it, you will
find liberty there.This perpetual distinction is
the key of social history. ~
	A key, however, with which few historians are
acquainted. The standing-point with writers of
this class, in general, is not the field or the street
where the vanquished population, despoiled of their
property and their rights, toil and suffer, but the
castles and palaces of their masters. Attracted by
physical powerdazzled by the false splendor of
courtstheir heroes are not patriots struggling for
freedom, the dearest possession and the divine
right of manbut the royal or imperial robbers
who have made flourishing nations desolate. Ar-
mies, battles, victories, confiscations, court-intrigues
and the fortunes of royal familiesoften vicious
imbeciles, who never uttered a thought or per-
formed a deed with the design of benefiting man-
kindthese are the themes of popular and school
histories. According to them man, as man, is es-
sentially ignoble. His intellect, his virtue, his
divine likeness go for nothing. If he is socially
unfortunate, he is morally degraded. Successful
wickedness alone can elevate him so as to give him
a prominent place on the page of history, and a
niche in the temple of fame.
	The English nation consists of complex elements.
To know it truly it must be analyzed; and this
cannot be done while these elements flow on to-
g ether in the mighty stream of modern society.
We mustgob ack to the past, examine the conflu-
ent forces at the moment of their meeting, and trace
their conflict downward, yielding more and more
as they advance to a peaceful homogeneousness
and a patriotic unity. It was thus that Sir Walter
Scott, whom an high authority has pronounced
the greatest master of historical divinitation that
ever existed, was enabled to produce his Ivanhoe.
In this splendid creation of his unrivalled genius,
he exhibits the Normans and Saxons, conquerors
and conquered, still trembling before one another
120 years after the Conquest.
	The novel of Ivanhoe places us four genera-
tions after the invasion of the Normans. At this
period the historian Hume can only present to us a
king of England, without telling us wliat a king is
or what he means by England; while Walter
Scott, entering profoundly into the examination of
events, shows us classes of mendistinct interests

* A. Thierrys Historical Essays. Ess. XV.
	From the North British Review, and conditionstwo nationsa double language.
customs which repel and combat each other ;on
one side tyranny and insolence, on the other mis-
ery and hatredreal developments of the drama of
the Conquest, of which the battle of Hastings was
only the prelude. Many of the vanquished have
perished, many yielded to the yoke, but many still
protest against it. The Saxon slave has not for-
gotten the liberty of his fathers, nor found repose in
bondage. To him his masters are still foreign
usurpers. He feels his dependence, and does not
believe it to be a social necessity. He knows
what were his rights to the inheritance which he no
longer possesses. The conqueror, on his side, does
not yet disguise his domination under a vain and
false appearance of political aristocracy. He calls
himself Norman, not gentleman. It is as a Norman
soldier he reigns over thosQ who submitted to the
sword of his ancestors. We find in him the vain
and distrustful conqueror, attributing the origin of
his fortune to the superiority of his nature; be-
lieving himself of a better race and purer blood;
qualifying his race with the epithet of noble; em-
ploying, on the contrary, the name of Saxon as an
injurious epithetsaying that he kills a Saxon
without scruple, and ennobles a Saxon woman by
disposing of her against her will; pretending that
his Saxon subjects possess nothing that is not his;
and threatening, if they became rebellious, to scalp
them. (THWaRT.)
	Hume relates that when Count de Yarenne, who
possessed 28 towns and 288 manors, was questioned
as to his right of property, he drew his sword and
said, These are my titles. William the Bastard
was not alone when he took possession of this soil;
my ancestor was of the expedition. Let us,
then, take a rapid view of the most striking and
interesting features of this great revolution, which
has left such deep traces in our national character,
and in the political constitution of our country.
We may thus learn more real history in a few
pages than in many volumes of dry details, unper-
vaded by the influence of great primitive and vital
facts.
	William Duke of Normandy was in his park
near Rouen, trying a new bow and arrows, when
he received tidings of the death of Edward King of
England, and of the elevation of Harold, son of
Godwin, to the vacant throne. He suddenly be-
came thoughtful, passed the bow to one of his
men, crossed the Seine, and repaired to his hotel at
Rouen. There he paced the great hall backwards
and forwards, now sitting down, now hastily rising
again, agitated by a mighty thought which would
ilot let him rest anywhere. Sire, said one of
his officers most familiar with him, why should
you conceal from us your news l It is commonly
reported in the city that the King of England is
dead, and that Harold, breaking his faith with thee,
has seized the kingdom. They say true; my
chagrin is caused by Edwards death, and the wrong
done me by Harold. Well, sire, do not be
angry about a thing which can be mended. For
Edwards death there is no remedy; but for Har-
olds wrong there is. Yours is the good right,
and you have valiant knights. Undertake boldly;
that which is boldly undertaken is half accom-
plished.
	Soon after this a messenger from Normandy ad-
dressed King Harold in these words : William,
Duke of the Normans, sends to remind thee of the oath
which thou hast sworn to him with thy mouth and.
with thy hand upon good and holy relics. T is,</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00023" SEQ="0023" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="17">TIlE ANGLO-NORMANS.

true, replied the Saxon king, that I took an
oath to William; but I took it under constraint. I
promised what did not belong to mea promise
which I could not in any way perform. My royal
authority is not my own. I could not lay it down
against the will of the country; nor can I against
the will of the country take a foreign wife. As for
my sister, xvhom the duke claims that he may
marry her to one of his chiefs, she has died within
the year. Would he have me send her corpse?
	The first step William took for the establish-
ment of his claim to the crown of England, was to
arraign the king for sacrilege before the Roman
court, demanding that England should he laid under
an interdict, and declared the property of him who
should first take possession, subject to the popes
approval. Though Harold disdained to defend
himself before a foreign tribunal against one who
had violated hospitality and converted holy things
into a snare, the question was solemnly adjudicated
by the cardinals, at that time guided and controlled
by Hildebrand, to whose gigantic scheme of uni-
versal temporal as well as spiritual domination this
quarrel might be made subservient. The sentence
pronounced was, that William Duke of Normandy
had a right to enter England, and bring it into
obedience to the holy See, and to redstablish for-
ever the tax of Peters pence. Harold and all his
adherents were excommunicated by a papal bull,
which was transmitted to William by the hands of
his envoy, with the gift of a banner, which had re-
ceived the Apostolic blessing.
	In the mean time, say the Chronicles, William
convoKed a great assembly of the men of all classes
in Normandy, of warriors, priests, and merchants,
who possessed the greatest wealth and considera-
tion. To them he unfolded his project, and solic-
ited their assistance. Having retired for delibera-
tion, there arose among them violent difference of
opinion, and words ran high. The majority de-
clared Whatever he has to perform in his own
country we will assist him in as it is our duty to
do; but we are not bound to aid him in conqwering
the country of others. Besides, if we were once to
offer him double knights service, and to follow hin~
beyond the sea, he would make it a custom and
right for the future, and would use it to oppress our
children. It cannot and it shall not be so
Groups often, twenty, and thirty, began to collect
together and dispute; the tumult became gen-
eral, and the meeting separated without coming to
any decision.
	William, though surprised and enraged at this
result, suppressed his feelings, and adopted a plan
which has rarely failed in the hands of men in
power to overcome popular resistance. He sent
for the leaders of the opposition, and conversed with
them separately, entreating them as a personal fa-
vor to assist him in the expedition, and promising
them rich rewards. No one had heart, when thus
solicited, to refuse his sovereign in such an emer-
gency. One subscribed for vessels, another for
well-appointed men-at-arms; and many promised to
accompany him in person. The priests gave their
money, the merchants their stuffs, the country
people their provisions. At this juncture the con-
secrated banner, authorizing the invasion, arrived
from Rome. This visible token of what that age
considered divine sanction, added sacredness to the
cause, and kindled the enthusiasm of the multitude.
Mothers now sent their sons to enlist for the salva
tion of their souls. William had his proclamation
of war speedily published in the neighboring coun
	CLI.	LIVING AGE.	VOL. XIII.	2
17
tries, offering good pay and the plunder of England
to every tall and stout man who would serve him
with spear, sword, or cross-bow. A multitude
came by all roads from far and nearfrom Maine,
Anjou, Poitou, Britanny, France, Aquitaine, Bur-
gundy, Piedmont, and the banks of the Rhine.
All the adventurers by profession, all the out-
casts of western Europe, came eagerly and by
forced marches. Some were cavaliers; others
simply foot soldiers. Some asked for pay in money
others only for a passage and all the booty they
could make. Many stipulated for land among the
Englisha demesne, a castle, or a town, while
others would be satisfied with some rich Saxon
woman for a wife. William rejected no one, but
promised favors to all, according to his ability.
One Remi of Fescamp fancied a Saxon bishopric,
and ~ATilliam gave him one in prospect on his fur-
nishing a ship and 20 men-at-arms.
	The fleet assembled at the mouth of the Dive,
where it was detained a month by unfavorable
winds. During this dispiriting delay, sickness and
death began to thin the Norman ranks. The sol-
diers murmured and repented of the enterpriseex-
claiming, Mad and foolish is the man who seeks
to possess himself of anothers kingdom; God is
offended at such designs, and shows his displeasure
by refusing us a fair wind. Even the strong
mind of the duke became the prey of anxiety. He
had the dead secretly buried at night, and added
ardent spirits to the rations of the men. Policy
also suggested the expediency of a grand proces-
sion of relics, in order to revive the drooping faith
of his followers. By a lucky coincidence the wind
suddenly changedthe sun shone out through the
clouds in splendor, and the fleet put out to sea, led
on by the dukes vessel, bearing at the mast-head
the banner of the pope, and having the Norman en
sign, of three lions, painted on the many-colored
sails.
	On the 28th of September, 1066, William reached
the English shore with 700 ships, and 60,000 fight-
ing men. They landed at Pevensey, near Hast-
ings, three days after King Harolds victory over
their friends the Norwegians. First came forth
the archers with their short habits and shorn heads.
The cavaliers appeared next, clad in coats-of-mail,
and wearing helmets of polished iron, nearly of a
conical shape, armed with long and heavy lances,
and straight two-edged swords. After these came
the workmen of the army, pioneers, carpenters, and
smiths; and, last of all, the destined conqueror
himself, who, in setting his foot on the land, made
a false step, and fell on his face. God preserve
us! a bad omen ! cried the multitude. What
is the matter with you? promptly demanded the
duke; I have seized on this land with both my
hands, and by the splendor of God, as much as
there is of it, it is yours! The army then
marched to the town of Hastings, near which they
encamped, erected their tents and wooden castles,
and furnished them with provisions. In the mean
time, bodies of soldiers overran all the neighboring
country, plundering and burning as they went.
The English fled from their homes, concealed their
furniture and cattle, and flocked to the churches
and church-yards, which they naturally thought the
most secure asylums from enemies who were Chris-
tians like themselves. But they found the sanctity
of places~a poor defence against the cupidity of the
human heart.
	Harold, though weary and wounded after his.
victory, hastened from York to defend his country),</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00024" SEQ="0024" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="18">THE ANGLO-NORMANS.
which he rashly resolved to risk in a battle with an
army four times as numerous as his own. Against
this, several of his chiefs remonstrated, advising
him to retire to London, ravaging the country by
the way, in order to reduce the enemy by famine.
But the generous Harold answered, Shall I rav-
age the country which has been entrusted to my
care Upon my faith, it would be an act of trea-
son! I will rather try the chances of a battle,
with the few men I have, and trust to my own
valor and the goodness of my cause. One of his
officers said, We must fight; they come not only
to ruin us, but to ruin our descendants also, and to
take from us the country of our ancestors. The
English promised, by an unanimous oath, to make
neither peace, nor truce, nor treaty, with the in-
vader, but either to die or expel the Normans.
	On the ground which thenceforward bore the
name of Battle, the Anglo-Saxon lines occupied a
long chain of hills, fortified with a rampart of
stakes and osier hurdles. In the night of the 13th
October, William announced that next day would
commence the battle. The priests and monks, in
great numbers, attracted like the soldiers with the
hope of booty, began to say prayers and sing lita-
nies, while the fighting men were preparing their
arms. This done, they confessed their sins, and
received the sacrament. On the other side, the
English diverted themselves with great noise,
singing their old national songs around their watch-
fires, and drinking freely of wine and beer. In the
morning, the Bishop of Bayeux, who was the
dukes half-brother, celebrated mass in the Norman
camp, and solemnly blessed the soldiers. He then
mounted a large white horse, seized a baton of
command, and drew up the cavalry in line of battle.
William, mounted on a Spanish chargerthe most
venerated of the relics, sworn on by Harold, sus-
pended from his neck, and the standard consecrated
by the pope borne by his sidethus addressed the
troops when about to advance to the charge
	Remember to fight well, and put all to death;
for if we conquer, we shall all be rich. What I
gain, you will gain. If I conquer, you will con-
quer. If I take this land, you shall have it.
Know, however, that I am not come here only to
obtain my right, but also to avenge our whole na-
tion for the felonies, perjuries, and treacheries of
these English. They put to death the Danes,
men and women, on St. Brices night. ~rhey deci-
mated the companions of my kinsman, Alfred,
and took his life. Come on, then, and let us, with
Gods blessing, chastise them for all these mis-
deeds. The priests then retired to a neighbor-
ing height to assist in the pious homicide with
their prayers.
	At first, the Normans were repeatedly driven
backa report went through the ranks that the
duke was dead, and a panic seized the army, which
began to retreat; but with his accustomed presence
of mind, he threw himself before them, pulled off
his helmet, assured them of his safety, and promised
them victory. Then, by a skilful manmuvre, he
threw the English off their guard, drew them from
their strong-holds, and won the day. King Harold,
and his two brothers, were found dead at the foot
of the national standard, which was instantly
plucked up, and the Roman banner planted in its
stead. The remains of the small English army,
without chief or standard, prolonged the struggle
till night, and fought on in the dark when the com-
batants could recognize one another only by their
language, while the French shouts of victory
resounded from hill to hill. Having thus done for
their country all that valor could accomplish, the
patriot soldiers dispersed. Many died on the roads1
from their wounds and the fatigues of the day.
The rest were pursued hotly by the Norman
cavalry, who gave quarter to none.
	Thus perished in one day the Anglo-Saxon
sovereignty, and the rich realm of England became
the possession of strangers. The Anglo-Saxon
chroniclers refer to this fatal day in the most mourn-
ful strains: England, exclaims one, what
shall I say of thee to our descendants? That thou
hast lost thy national king, and hast fallen under
the domination of foreignersthat thy sons have
perished miserablythat thy councillors and chief-
tains are vanquished, slain, or disinherited ! Long
after this, patriotic superstition discerned traces of
fresh blood on the battle-ground; and according to
the religion of the times, William, who was pious
in his way, made a vow that he would erect a
monastery on this spot, to the Holy Trinity and St.
Martin!
	After dividing the spoils of the dead, the con-
querors marched towards London, desolating the
country as they advanced. In the mean time, Nor-
man intrigues were busy in that city, taking advan-
tage of the divisions which they fomented among
the Saxon authorities. These intrigues were
skilfully conducted by the prelates, some of whom
advised submission to him who came with the ban-
ner of St. Peter, and the bull of the pope, yielding
a blind obedience to ecclesiastical power, or actuated
by political cowardice. Others, of foreign origin,
gained over beforehand by the Norman pretender,
were playing the part for which they had been paid
in money or in promises. Alarmed for the safety
of the city, the Izanseward, or mayor, recommended
that terms should be made with the ravaging
invader. They sent a deputation to the camp,
whom William outwitted and blinded with gifts
promising everything, but pledging himself to noth-
ing. A vain confidence in his justice and clemency
speedily took the place of stupefying terror. The
highest dignitaries in church and state, went forth
and formally made their submission, taking the
oaths of peace and allegiance. He assured them,
upon his honor, that he would treat them mildly;
yet, on his way to London, he allowed all that lay
in his course to be devastated. At St. Albans, he
iioticed some large trees across the road, evidently
designed to obstruct his progress. He summoned
the abbot, and sternly demanded why he allowed
his timber to be thus cut down. I have but done
my duty, answered the Saxon monk, and if all
my order had done the same, as they might, and
ought to have done, perhaps thou wouldst not have
penetrated so far into our country.~~
	On Christmas day, William the Conqueror was
crowned in Westminster Abbey, by the Archbishop
of York. As soon as London and the southern
and eastern coasts were secured, the soldiers ap-
plied themselves to the dividing of the booty. Com-
missioners were sent through the whole extent of
the garrisoned country. They made exact inven-
tories of all the estates, public and private, register-
ing them with great care and minuteness in a
record which was expressively called Doomsday
Book by the Saxons. Of all who died in battle, of
all who survived their defeat, and of all who intended
to fight, but were prevented, the property of every
kind was confiscated. The latter class, however,
were permitted to hope, that by strict obedience to
their new masters, not themselves, but their chib
18</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00025" SEQ="0025" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="19">dren might obtain some portion of their paternal
inheritance. Such was the law of conquest.
	By this confiscation, an immense amount of prop-
erty was placed at the disposal of the new-corners.
William, of course, kept to himself the lions share.
This embraced all the treasures of the ancient kings,
and everything rare and precious that could he
found in the shops. A part of these he sent to
Pope Alexander, together with Harolds standiird.
All the churches abroad in which psalms had been
sung and tapers burned for the success of the inva-
sion, received, in recompense, crosses, chalices,
and stuffs of gold. After the king and the priests,
the warriors came in for their portion, each accord-
ing to his rank and engagement. The barons and
knights got extensive domains, castles, townlands,
and even entire towns. Some took their pay in
money; others were married to noble Saxon ladies,
heiresses to great possessions, whose husbands had
been slain in battle. One alone among all the
warriors in the conquerors train, claimed neither
land, nor gold, nor women, and would accept no
part of the spoils of the vanquished. His name
was Guilbert. He said he had accompanied his
lord, because it was his ~duty, but he would not
take any of the fruits of robbery.
	Citadels and fortified castles soon covered the
conquered territory. The disinherited natives were
also disarmed, and compelled to swear allegiance to
the new government by which they had been
plundered. rhe lot of the men was servitude and
poverty; that of the women, insults and violence.
Such as were not taken ar manage, were taken
par arnoursthe sport of foreign master ,whose
low origin was indicated by their names. But the
meanest of them was master in the house of the
vanquished. Ignoble squires, impure vagabonds,
say the old annaiists, disposed, at their pleasure,
of young women of the best families, leaving
them to weep and to wish for death. Those despi-
cable men, yielding to unbridled licentiousness,
were themselves astonished at their villany. They
became mad with pride at finding themselves so
powerful. Whatever they had the will, they be-
lieved they had the right to do: they shed blood in
wantonness. They snatched the last morsel of
bread from the mouths of the unfortunate; they
seized everythingmoney, goods, and lands.
	The man who had crossed the sea with quilted
cassock and the black wooden bow of the French
soldier, now-appeared to the astonished eyes of the
new recruits who came after him, mounted on a
war-house and bearing the military baldrick. He
who had arrived as a poor knight, soon lifted his
banner, (as it was then expressed,) and commanded
a company whose rallying cry was his own name.
The herdmen of Normandy and the weavers of
Flanders, with a little courage and good fortune,
soon became in England men of consequence
illustrious barons; and their names, ignoble and
obscure on one side of the Straits, became noble
and glorious on the other. The servants of the
Norman man-at-arms became gentlemen in England,
whilst the once wealthy and titled Saxon was
expelled from the home of his fathers, and had not
where to lay his head. In this new nobility, after
the royal style and title of William, was classed
the dignity of the governor of a province, as a count
or earl; next to him that of lieutenant, as vice-
count or viscount; and then the rank of the war-
riors, whether as barons, knights, esquires, or
serjeants-at-arms, all reputed to be noble, whether
by right of their victory or their foreign extraction.
19
	William, according to his chaplain and biographer,
carried with him into Noriuandy, more gold and
silver than had ever before been seen in Gaul.
The regular and secular clergy rivalled one another
in their efforts ~ celebrate, by religious festivals,
the return of the conqueror of the English; and,
says the historian, neither monks nor priests went
without their reward. He gave theni gold in coins,,
lingoms and chalices; and what was also highly
acceptable, cloths embroidered with gold and silver
to spread over the altars, which especially excited
the admiration of travellers. It appears that in
that age, embroidery in gold with the needle was
an art in which the women of England excelled.
The commerce of the island, also, already very
extensive, brought to it many costly articles of
merchandize, unknown to the north of Gaul.
Among the special objects of admiration were the
drinking vessels of the Saxons, made of large
buffalo-horns, and tipped with metal at the two
extremities. The French wondered also at the
beauty and long flowing hair of the young English
who were captives or hostages in the hands of the
Norman king.
	Meantime the new lords of the Saxons, like nIl
conquerors suddenly enriched, and placed in abso-
lute authority over those whom they have most
cruelly wrongedbehaved themselves towards the
subjugated people with unbounded license., and inso-
lence. The most brutal oppressor was lauded by
his superiors, and those who complained of injury
were laughed to scorn. This led to insurrectionary
movements and combinations, in which Celts and
Saxons forgot their ancient animosity in love for
their common country. After the surrender of
Exeter, and the establishment of the Conquest in the
West, these two races were involved in the same
ruin, mingled together in the general mass of the
enslaved population, destined to struggle on through
ages of servitude and suffering, thence to rise
slowly and laboriously to the predominant power
and unrivalled glory which are now the portion of
the En0lish people.
	Famine closely folIo ~cd the footsteps of the Con-
quest. From the year 1067 it, d been desolating
those provinces which had ug to that period been
subdued; but in 1070 it ext~zded itself to the whole
of England, and appearedin all its horrors in the
places last conquered.. The inhabitants of the
province of York, ao~ the country to the north of
it, after feeding on The flesh of dead horses, which
the Normans had abandoned on the road, devoured
human flesh. More than 100,000 people of all
ages died of want in these countries. It was a
frightful spectacle, says an old annalist, to see
on the roads, in the public places, and at the doors
of the houses, human bodies a prey to the worms;
for there was no one left to throw a little earth
over them. The famine, however, was confined
to the natives. The foreign soldier lived in plenty.
He had in the fortresses vast heaps of corn and
other provisions, and supplies purchased for him
abroad with English money. Moreover, this famine
was his friend; for it assisted him in thoroughly
securing his prey. Often for the remnant of the
meal of one of the meanest followers of the army,
the Saxon, once illustrious among his countrymen,
but now wasted and depressed by hunger, would
come and sell himself and all his~amily to perpetual
slavery. Then was the shameful treaty inscribed
on the blank pages of an old missal, where these
monuments of the miseries of another age, in char-
acters nearly effaced by the worm of time, are to
THE ANGLO-NORMANS.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00026" SEQ="0026" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="20">	20	THE ANGLO-NORMANS.
be traced even at this day, and supply fresh matter
for the sagacity of antiquarians. Such was the
holy work accomplished wherever the banner of St.
Peter waved over this Catholic land! The pope
and the cardinals of that day were willing that Eng-
land should be desolated from one end to the other,
and become one vast scene of lust, rapine, agony,
and despair, in order that the tax of Peters pence
should be established forever.
	Five years after the battle of Hastings, there was
no longer any freedom in England, except among
a few scattered bands of soldiers without leaders, or
chiefs without followers, who lived in the recesses
of the country, solemnly banned and outlawed as
rebels. When the Normans seized any of them,
they either made slaves of them to till their estates,
or slew them amidst such circumstances of barbari-
ity, that history has shrunk from giving the incon-
ceivably horrible details. Those who had the
means of expatriating themselves, embarked from
the ports ,of Wales and Scotland, and sailed to
Denmark, Norway, and other countries, where the
Teutonic dialects were spoken. Some directed
their course to the south of Europe, and cast them-
selves on the pity of men of another race and a
strange tongue. There were young Englishmen
who went so far as Constantinople, and enlisted in
the Varin gs, or body-gnard of the Greek emperor.
Those Saxons who could not or would not emi-
grate, and yet struggled against the fate of their
country, retired to the forests and marshes, and
carried on the war by robbery and assassination
viewed by the vanquished without compunction as
lawful reprisals ;by the victors as infamous
crimes, resulting from the natural villany of the peo-
ple. Hence the popular admiration of Robin Hood,
with his brave an dl merry men, leading a life of
wild freedom in the green woods and glades and
wolds of Old England. He sometimes paid his
dreaded visits under the very walls of Norman cas-
tles, disturbing the repose of the proudest barons.
This was especially the ease in the north, where
national life survived longer than in any other part
of the country. In consequence of the oppressions
and murders perpetrated, or allowed with impunity
by the Bishop of birham, the ancient spirit of
Northumbria was arou~ed; and on a certain day a
number of Saxons assemtAed, with concealed arms,
in the court of justice, and sXew the bishop, together
with a hundred men, French and Flemish. In
consequence of this outrage, the Bishop of Baycux
marched on the city with a great army, massacred
or mutilated the innocent inhabitan ,plundered the
church, and carried off what remained of the sacred
ornaments. He renewed throughout the province
the ravages of his brother in 1070and this second
infliction left on the face of the country traces of
desolateness so deep, that they were visible for a
century afterwards. Thus, says an old histori-
an, were ent the sinews of that province formerly
so flourishing. Those once famous cities, those
high towers that rose into the clouds, those smilino-
meadows fertilized by springs and streams, the
stranger now beholds with a sighthe old inhab-
itant scarce knows them again.
	Over this country, where tyranny encountered
the most terrible and obstinate resistance, a popula-
tion half Saxon and half Danish long maintained
its ancient, proud, ~jnd wild spirit of independence.
When the successors of the Conqueror felt secure
in the southern provinces, they did not set foot,
without apprehension, on the territory beyond the
Humber, whither they never ventured without an
army of veteran soldiers. There the bands of out-
laws were recruited for t~vo centuries or more, the
patriotic successors of the refugees of the campof
Ely. History, says Thierry, names them not,
or else, following the language of the legal acts of
the time, it brands them with epithets calculated to
withdraw from them all feeling of sympathy, nam-
ing them seditious, malcontents, robbers and ban-
dits. But let us not be imposed upon by these
titles, odious to the ear. They are those which, in
every country under foreign subjection, have heen
borne by brave men, who, though few in nuniber,
take up their abodes in mountains and forests, lea
ing the cities to those who can brook slavery.
Though the people had not courage to imitate them,
they admired them, and accompanied them with
their earnest good wishes. While ordinances
drawn up in the French language were preserihiry
to every inhabitant of the towns and villages, to
track the outlawthe foresterlike a wolf; and to
pursue him with the hue and cry from county to
county, the English, in their vernacular songs, de-
lighted to honor the bold enemy of their foreign
rulerswho drew upon the purse of earls as his
treasury, and upon the ki~ngs flocks for his venison.
The popular poets of the time celebrated his victo-
ries and applauded his tratagems, against the agents
of the Norman government. They san0 of his
tiring the mounted officers of the viscount in their
pursuit of himof his capturing the bishop, impos-
ing a ransom of 1000 marks, and compelling his
most reverend lordship to dance in his pontifical
cassock and robes.
	However we may lament and condemn such. a
lawless state of society, it must be confessed that
the conduct of the government was not such as to
inspire respect for the rights of property. Accord-
ing to the chronicles of the time, its officers were
worse than robbers. They plundered both the
farmers barns and the tradesmens warehouses.
Whesever the Norman king passed in his progress
through England, the servants and soldiers in his
train were accustomed to ravage the country.
When they could not wholly consume the provi-
sions found in their houses, they had them earned
by the owner to the neighboring market, and sold
for their benefit. At other times they would burn
them in sport; and when they found an overples
of strong drink, they used it for washing their
horses feet. Their ill-usage of the fathers of fam-
ilies, their insults to the wives and daughters, were
shameful to relate. So that, on the first rumor of
the royal approach, every one would fly from his
dwelling, with whatever he could sa e, to the
depths of the forests and desert places. The history
of the times is a gloomy and monotonous narration
of the continued miseries of the people. For in-
stance, when Henry I. was departing for Normandy,
to dispossess his brother Robert of the dukedom
he ordermal a levy of money in England to defray
the expenses of the expedition, and his tax-gather-
ers practised the most cruel violence towards the
Saxon burgesses and farmers. Such as had noth-
ing to give, they drove from their poor and ruinous
dwellings. They tore away the doors and win-
dows, and seized the moat common articles of fur-
niture. Against such as seemed to have property,
charges were invented. Not daring to go to trial,
their goods and chattels were confiscated.
	Seventy years after the Conquest, was formed and
defeated the last general conspiracy of the Saxons.
By this time the links of nationality which had bound
them together as a people were broken. There</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00027" SEQ="0027" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="21">	THE ANGLO-NORMANS.	21

remained no longer a pervading hope of throwing change in this respect. Guizot maintains that
off the yoke. The old English cry of No Nor- France is the most civilized nation upon earth; and
mans here ceases to resound in the records of yet this France, under the ministry of the same
history. Later insurrections had for their rallying Guizot, is cutting down the bread-fruit trees of
cry some exclamation expressive of their local Tahiti, desolatifig the villages which civilization has
grievances, as No gentlemen!  No proud painfully reared, and uprooting the Christian mo-
lords or rotten-hearted bishops  Ere a century rality which missionaries have planted in the hearts
passed, the Normans had come to regard themsqlves of savages. All this she is doing for her own glory
as the legitimate possessors of the country; they and the good of the Catholic faith. By the way,
had effaced from their minds all remembrance of we may ask, what worse ever occurred in the mid-
their anterior condition and their violent usurpation, die ages than her razzias in Africa l Had these
imagining that their now noble families had never enormities been perpetrated by a barbarous nation
exercised any other occupation than that of ruling 800 years ago, with what horror should we read
men. But the memories of the Saxons were more the recital!
retentive; and in the complaints forced from them Under the auspices of Rome, William affected a
by the hard hearts of their conquerors, they said of church reform sufliciently radical, ofwhichLanfranc,
more than one arrogant earl or prelate He the new primate, was the all-powerful instrument.*
torments us; he goads us as his grahdfather used He rooted out of the church almost every man of
to goad the oxen at the other side of the water. English birth, to make way for foreigners of every
	The priesthood suffered less from the Conquest nation. Crowds of continental adventurers filled
than the people. Their lands had not all been the monasteries and churches. Some of these
seized; their sanctuaries had not all been violated; were able men, but many were infamous for their
but their doom was only postponed. When time debaucheries and gluttony. Nearly all the Nor-
permitted, inquisition was made into all the con- man bishops disdained to live in the ancient cap-
vents. For this the pretext was, that some of itals of the dioceses, which were mostly small
them had harbored the insurgents. But a more towns. Then it was that Coventry, Lincoln, Ches-
powerful motive was found in the fact, that there ter, and Salisbury became Episcopal cities. In
the rich English had deposited their treasures for general, the thirst of gain raged more fiercely
safety. These were all seized by royal authority, among the priests than even in the soldiers of the
as were most of the precious vessels, shrines, and Conquest. The tyranny of the former, mixed with
ornaments. The charters, also, containing falla- open cowardice, was more disgusting than the bru-
cious promises of justice and protection, granted tality of the latter. The new abbots wielded the
when the invader was not sure of final victory, were sword, but it was against unarmed monks. More
recalled in the Lent of 1070. At the same time than one convent was the scene of military execu-
arrived in England three legates from the Conquer- tions. A moi, mes ltommes darmes hither, my
ors faithful ally, the pope. They were sent to men-at-arms was the frequent cry of one of
carry into effect a grand scheme of state policy them when his monks proved refractory.
which the king had formed. This was nothing less Complaints of the degradation of the Saxon
than Normanizing the church. So long as this bishops and abbots reached Rome, and were re-
remained Saxon, it was feared the Conquest would echoed on the continent. A deputation from Eng-
be insecure, and the royal power deprived of its land, loaded with rich presents, soon enabled
most efficient agents, as well as of the ample cc- Gregory to see and deeide that the Norman church
clesiastical funds which it coveted. system was perfectly eanonical. Not so thought
	William kept the legates near him a whole year,
honoring th?m, says the annalist,  as if the * Lanfrane was a native of Lombardy, of a noble fain-
equals of God. In the midst of the famine which ily, and one of the most eloquent and learned men of the
was then wasting the Saxon Catholics by thou- age. Having obtained the best education that the uni-
versities of Italy could afford, he practised as a lawyer in
sands, brilliant festivals were held in the fortified his native city of Pavia. But, quitting the bar for a pro-
palace of Winchester. There the Roman cardinals fession which offered far higher rewards, he passed the
placed the crown afresh on the head of the Conquer- Alps, settled in Normandy, and opened a school at Av-
or, and effaced the maledictions which patriotiz ranches. Learning was then notoriously in a very low
bishops had uttered against him, condition in Normandy; but the talents and fame of Lan-
franc soon filled its schools with men distinguished for
	This holy league between the crown and the their literary attainments. In the midst of his brilliant
tiara, for the purpose of spoliation, was, as usual, success as a professor, he suddenly disappeared from Ar-
disguised under a religious mask. Accordingly, a ranches, without giving any intimation of the reason of
great assembly of the Normans, laymen and priests, his departure, or of the direction he had taken. After
who had been inordinately enriched by confiscation, three years, he was discovered in the small and pour
monastery of Bee, where he had become a monk, and
was convened at Winchester. There the Saxon risen to the office of prior. He then opened a school
bishops were summoned to appear, and were there, was quickly surrounded with scholars, while his
haughtily informed by the legates that they had fame as a teacher enriched the monastery. His natural
been sent to inspect their morals and way of life, arrogance and deep policy were shown in an incident
and to  plant things profitable for the body and the which occurred on the occasion of a visit made him by
Bishop Herfast, with a numerous company of the Duke
soul. This was the game which Rome formerly Williams courtiers. When they appeared iii his lee-
played with the British bishops, and which she ture-room, he had the audacity to hand the bishop a
played a century later with the Irish. For, in every spelling-book. This insult was resentedcomplalutwas
land Catholicity has walked hand in hand with con- made to Williamthe farm of the monastery was burned;
and Lanfranc was ordered to fly from Normandy. He
quest. The apostolic banner has been stained mounted on a poor lame horse, rode to the court, and told
with the blood of saints and patriots. It has floated the duke he was most willing to obey his orders, hut that it
over the plundering and ruthless armies of invasion, was plain he could not withthe animal on which he was now
heralding famine and pestilence, and sanctifying, mounted, and begged the favor of a good horse. William
for gold, every crime which the cupidity and cruelty laughed heartily at the figure he cut, took him into favor,
and made him Abbot of Caen. Such was the history of
of man can prompt him to commit against his fel- the conqueror of the An~ln-Saxon church.Biographia
low. Strange to say, civilization has made no Britannica Literaria, vol. ii., pp. 1--fl.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00028" SEQ="0028" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="22">	22	THE ANGLO-NORMANS.
Guimond, an honest monk from Normandy. Hom-
ilies in French, delivered before Saxon slaves by
men who were evidently strangers to the fear of
God, had so little effect, that even William thought
it desirable to procure his subjects some more suit-
able instruction. Accordingly, Guimond was sum-
moned over to England, and was offered a high
ecclesiastical office, with a view to the fulfilment of
this object. But he boldly answered the king
thus : Various motives induce me to decline ec-
clesiastical dignity and power. I will not declare
them all. I will only say, that I cannot conceive
how it is possible for me worthily to become the
religious superior of men whose language and whose
manners are alike unknown to me, whose fathers,
brothers, and friends have been slain by your
sword, or stripped of their inheritance, banished,
imprisoned, or reduced by you to slavery. Turn
to the Holy Scriptures, and see if they contain any
law which tolerates the imposition of a pastor on
Gods flock by the choice of an enemy. Can you
innocently share with me that which you have
gained by war and the blood of thousands? It is
the law of all religious orders to abstain from rapine,
and to accept no part ot what has been obtained by
plunder, not even as an offering at the altar. When
I call to mind these precepts of God, I feel troubled
with fear. Your England seems one vast prey,
and I dread to touch it or its treasures, as I should
a heated brazier. The noble-minded Guimond, of
whom the world was not worthy, returned to his
cloister; but his words gave offence, and he Was
obliged to quit Normandy.
	William had sworn on the gospels and the relics
of the saints to observe the laws of King Edward,
as if it were possible that the mild administration
of a native government could exist under rulers im-
posed by a conquest. The laws were published;
but the days of King Edward did not return. The
burgesses enjoyed no more their municipal free-
dom, nor the countrymen their territorial franchise.
Thenceforward, as before, every Norman had the
privilege of killing an Englishman without being
criminal in the eye of the law, or sinful in the eye
of the church. Yet the Saxons seem not to have
lost all hope of their country, so long as they be-
held one of their own race invested with great
power, even though under the authority of foreign-
ers. But the execution of Waltheoff, the son of
Siward, completed their depression. There was
no longer to be found in England, among those in-
vested with public authority and ennobled with
honors, a single man native to the country, nor any
but those who looked upon the Anglo-Saxons in
the light of enemies and of brutes.
	All the religious authority had likewise passed
into the hands of men of foreign extraction; and of
all the ancient Saxon prelates, there remained only
Wulfstan, Bishop of Worcester. He was a man
of weak and simple mind, who had early made his
peace with the conquerors, and rendered them im-
portant services in the pacification of the insurgent
provinces. But he was a Saxon, and his day had
come. In the year 1076, just ten years after the
invasion, the old bishop was cited before a council
of the Norman prelates and chiefs in Westminst~r
Abbey, at which the king and the primate presided.
He was unanimously pronounced incapable of exer-
cising the Episcopal functions in England, seeing
that he was illiterate, and could not speak French!
On account of this deficiency, he was required to de-
liver up his crozier and his ring. With an energy
superior to his character, he rose, and, bearing his
pastoral staff in his hand, walked straight up to the
tomb of Edward the Confessor, and exclaimed
Edward, from thee I received this staff; to thee,
therefore, I return and confide it. Then turning
to the Normans I received it from hands more
worthy than yours. I have replaced it therein; do
you, if you have the power, take it therefrom. As
he uttered these last words, the Saxon struck the
tombstone forcibly with the end of his crozier.
His solemn demeanor and energetic action made on
the minds of the assembly a strong impression, not
unmixed with a kind of superstitious dread. The
king and the primate did not repeat the demand,
and ul/imus Anglorum, the last of the English
bishops, retained his staff and his office, and was
ever afterwards treated kindly.
	The demolition of the Church of Augustine
was speedily accomplished by William and Lanfrane,
but the monasteries held out longer. Their strug-
gles were vain; for, after repeated humiliations,
they were obliged to surrender the last vestiges of
independence. By virtue of the Conquest, the
English had wholly changed their nature in the
eyes of their masters, sinking into brutes or dark-
ening into demons, and becoming altogether un-
worthy of human sympathies. This has been the
invariable effect of conquest followed by confisca-
tion; and nothing can more clearly show its dia-
bolical turpitude. As to the Normans, the clergy
and the laity differed only in their garb. Whether
under the helmet or the cowl, they were the same
merciless oppressors. Jean de la Villette, Bishop
of Wells, formerly a physician of Tours, pulled
down the houses of the canons of his church, in
order to build himself a palace of the materials.
The prelates, as well as the nobles, passed the day
in playing at dice or drinking. Knyghton relates
that one of them, in an idle hour of gayety, had a re-
past served up to Saxon monks in the great ball,
in which he compelled them to eat of dishes forbid-
den by their order, attended by young women half-
naked and with dishevelled hair, (Mulieres vultu
et veste procaces, sparsis post tergum crinibus.)
Such of the English as retired, or turned away
their eyes from this sight, were ill-treated and
jeered as hypocrites by the bishops and their boon
companions.
	Among these mitred libertines, Odo, Bishop of
Bayeux, the kings brother, was famous as a tamer
of the wild English. His office as Grand Justiciary*
of the kingdom gave him ample facilities for tor-
menting them. The renown which he thus ac-
quired among his countrymen raised his natural
arrogance to the utmost pitch, insomuch that his
inflated ambition aspired to the papacy, for which
he prepared the way with rich presents, having
filled the wallets of several pilgrims to Rome with
despatches for men of influence there. In the
midst of his pompous preparation for a visit to the
eternal city, William, who, for some cause, did not
relish the scheme, met him in the Isle of Wight,
and charged him before the barons with having mal-
treated the Saxons beyond measure, to the great
danger of the common cause.
	Considering those grievances, said the king
to the assembly, tell me how I ought to act to-
wards such a brother? No one dared to answer.
Let him be seized and kept in safe custody, re

	* Under the Norman kings this was the highest office
under the crown, not only the chief administration of the
laws, hut the command of the army, and the government
,of the realm in the ahsence of the king, being lodged in
the hands of him who held it.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00029" SEQ="0029" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="23">THE ANGLO-NORMANS.
sumed William. No one ventured to lay his hand
on the bishopwhen the king advanced and seized
him by the robes.  I am a clerk, exclaimed
Odo I am Gods minister; none but the pope
has a right to judge me. But William, without
letting go his hold, replied I am not passing
judgment on a clerk; this is my count and vassal
whom I arrest.
	The brother of the Conqueror was conveyed into
Normandy and imprisoned in a fortress. On the
death of the latter, Odo was released, and he immedi-
ately put himself at the head of an army in England
to secure the crown for Duke Robert. His oppo-
nent, William Rufus, found it expedient to appeal to
the Saxons, and 30,000 of them assembled under
his banner, and were furnished with arms. Odo
was besieged and compelled to surrender; where-
upon a great clamor arose among the English
troops of the royal army : Ropesropesbring
ropes! and let us hang this traitor of a bishop and
his accomplices. 0 king, why dost thou let him
retreat in safety.11e is not worthy to live, the
crafty villain! the murderer of so many thousands
of men ! On hearing these and similar impreca-
tions, the haughty prelate who had said high mass
at Hastings, and blessed the Norman host, has-
tened out of England never to return.
	The historian of the Conquest draws the follow-
ing picture of England when William had done his
work
	In terminating the recital of the events which
have just been laid before the reader, the chroniclers
of English birth give way to deep and touching
lament over the miseries of their nation : It can-
not be doubted, some of them exclaim, that it is
Gods will that we shall no longer be a people
that we shall no longer possess our national honor
and security. Others complain that the name Eng-
lishman has become opprobrious. Nor was it from
the pens of contemporaries alone that such com-
plainings escaped :the remembrance of a heavy
calamity and of a great national disgrace is con-
stantly recurring, from time to time, in the works
written by descendants of the Anglo-Saxons,
although in a less impressive manner as the all-
involving tide of ages swept past. Even so recently
as the fifteenth century, the distinction of ranks in
England is declared to have sprung from the Con-
quest; and a monastic writer, who has not been
charged with entertaining revolutionary theories,
~vrote the following remarkable words If there is
among us so great a difference of conditions, it is
not to be wondered at; for there is a diversity of
races: and if there is among us so little mutual
confidence and affection, it is because we are not of
one blood. Finally, a writer who flourished in the
beginning of the seventeenth century, recalls to
mind the Norman Conquest by the exclamaCon
Memorie of Sorrow. He speaks in terms of com-
passion of the disinherited and despoiled families
who had then sunk into the class of artisans, of
peasants, and many of them of paupers. This is
the last sorrowful glance cast hack, through the mist
of ages, on that great event which established in
England a race of kings, nobles and warriors of
foreign extraction.
	If, collecting in his own mind all the facts de-
tailed in the foregoing narration, the reader wishes
to form a just idea of England upon its conquest by
William of Normandy, he must figure to himself,
not a mere change of political rule, not the triumph
of one of two competitors, but the intrusion of a
nation into the bosom of another people, which it
carrie to destroy, and the scattered fragments of
which it retained as an integral portion of the new
system of society, in the status merely of personal
property, or to use the stronger language of records
and deeds, of a clothing to the soil. He must not
picture to himself, on the one hand, William, the
king and despot; on the other, simply his subjects,
high and low, rich and poor, all inhabiting England,
and, consequently, all English. He must bear iii
mind that there were two distinct nationsthe old
Anglo-Saxon race and the Norman invaders, dwell-
ing interminglcd on the same soil; or rather he
might contemplate two countriesthe one possessed
by the Normans, wealthy and exonerated from capi-
tation and public burdens; the other, that is, the
Saxon, enslaved, and oppressed with a land tax:
the former full of spacious mansions, of walled and
moated castles; the latter scattered over with
thatched cabins and ancient walls in a state of
dilapidation; this, peopled with the happy and the
idle, with soldiers and courtiers, knights and nobles;
that, with men in misery and condemned to labor,
with peasants and artisans. On the one, he
beholds luxury and insolenceon the other, pov-
erty and envynot the envy of the poor at the sight
of the opulence of those born to opulence; but that
malignant envy, although justice be on its side,
which the despoiled cannot but entertain in looking
upon the spoilers. Lastly, to complete the picture,
these two lands are in some sort interwoven with
each other; they meet at every point; and yet they
are more distinct, more completely separated, than
if the ocean rolled between them. Each has its
language, and speaks a language foreign to the
other. French is the court language, used in all
the palaces, castles, and mansions, in the abbeys
and monasteriesin all places where wealth and
power offer their attractions; while the ancient
language of the country is heard only at the fire-
sides of the poor and the serfs. For a long time
these two idioms were propagated without inter-
mixturethe one being the mark of noble, the other
of ignoble birth.(Thierry, B. vi., at the end.)
	Before the Conqueror left England for the last
time, he established two important ordinances,
which had permanent effects on the history of the
nationthe first regarded The Presentment of
Englishry, referred to in the last number of this
Journal, (p. 16,) and the second exempted the
clergy from secular jurisdiction. This increased to
an enormous degree the power of the bishops, hut
it must be recollected that they were all Normans
that they used all their power and official influ-
ence for the advantage of the Conquest, to establish
and legalize which, their learning and political
address were of the greatest importance. Besides,
they were all chosen from among the chaplains, the
immediate dependents or intimate friends of the
king, though installed by the common council of
all the Norman barons and knights. As William
never met a bishop who had any other will but his,
he could not foresee, that he was laying the foun-
dation of an over-vaulting church independence
which would greatly trouble his descendants, nor
that he was establishing ecclesiastical courts, which
should perpetuate their anomalies to the middle of
the nineteenth centurywhere men are still judged
not according to the laws of the country, (to adopt
Williams own words,) but according to the canons
and episcopal decrees ; and if any one, through
an excess of pride, refuse to repair to the bishops
court, he shall be excommunicated, and if need be,
the strength and justice of the king, or of the vis
23</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00030" SEQ="0030" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="24">THE ANGLONORMANS.
count, shall be employed against him, Thus was
a complete revolution effected in the civil jurisdic-
tion of the country. It was the Conqueror, who,
breaking through the ancient practice of civil equal-
ity, raised the higher clergy of England to the
power of holding tribunals in their own houses, and
of disposing of the public force to drag thither those
under their jurisdiction. He thus stibjected the
kingly power to the obligation of executing the sen-
tences given by the ecclesiastical authorities, accord-
ing to a code which was alien to the land. William
imposed these shackles on his successors, know-
ingly and willingly, from political motives, not
through devotion, nor through fear of the bishops,
who were entirely subservient to him. Nor had
fear of Gregory VII. any greater influence in deter-
mining the Norman king to this measure. For,
notwithstanding the services which the court of
Rome had formerly done him, he denied with harsh-
ness all the requests which Gregory made to him
that did not suit his own views. As in this letter,
for example The legate has notified to inc from
thee that I have to send money to the Roman
Church; and that I must swear fidelity (allegiance)
to thee and thy successors. The first of these
demands I admit, (Petefs pence;) as for the sec-
ond, I neither do nor will admit it; I will not swear
fidelity to thee, for I never promised it; nor did any
of my predecessors ever swear fidelity to thine.
	A natural curiosity leads us to follow the Con-
queror and some of the most distinguished of his
successors, to their latter end. Were they happy?
Did they die in peace, calmly reviewing the past,
and joyously anticipating the future? Could we
answer these questions in the affirmative, it would
doubtless strengtheq the faith of some in the justice
of another world, which is neither blind nor lame;
but others might be led to distrust a superintending
Providence. They need not do so; for national
crimes, at all events, are followed in this life by an
unfailing retribution. The royal family of the
Norman conquerors remarkaoly illustrates the say-
ing of the Psalniist : The wicked are driven away
in their wickedness.
	While reposiiig at Rouen, William was ordered
by his physicians to live very abstemiously in order
to reduce his excessive corpulence. He was then
engaged in settling an old dispute about some terri-
tory with Philip I. of France. That monarch one
day jestingly observed to his courtiers: By my
faith, the King of England is long lying in. There
will doubtless be a ceremonious churching. Wil-
liam, hearing this, swore by his greatest oaths,
namely, the splendor and nativity of God, that
he would go and be churched in Notre Dame in
Paris, with 10,000 lances for tapers. He then rose
like a tiger from his lair, entered the territory of
France, galloped his cavalry over the fields of
wheat, cut down the vines and other trees laden
with fruit, and set fire to the first town he met on
his way. While riding through the smoking ruins
in furious exultation, his horse stumbled and fell on
some burning coals, concealed in the ashes and his
royal rider was seriously wounded in that too prom-
inent portion of his persoii which had been the sub-
ject of Philips joke. The king was carried back
to Rouen and lodged outside of the city, the noise
of which he could not bear. TIe languished for six
weeks surrounded by doctors and priests. Feeling
that his end was approaching, he sent money to
build the churches he had destroyed, and some also
to the poor of England, to purchase remission for
all the robberies he had committed. He also
ordered the opening of the prisons to those whom
he had bound.
	As to the kingdom of England, said the dying
Conqueror, I bequeath the inheritance of it to none;
for the inheritance thereof was not bequeathed to
me. I acquired it by force, and at the cost of blood.
I leave it in the hands of God, only wishing that my
son William, who has been submissive to me in all
things, may obtain it, if he please God, and pros-
per. And what do you give me, father? eagerly
asked his youngest son Henry. I give thee 5000
pounds (,f silver from my treasury. What shall
I do with the silver, father, if I have neither lands
nor habitation ? Be quiet, my son, and trust in
God; let thy elder brothers go before thee. Thy
turn will come after theirs. Henry immediately
withdrew to have his silver carefully weighed, after
which he secured it in a strong chest. While ho
was thus occupied, Red William hurried off to
England to seize the crown, leaving his father alone
with the physicians of soul and body.
	On the 10th September, 1087, the aged monarch
was awakened by the sound of bells, and asked
what it meant. Being answered that they were
singing matins in St. Marys church, he lifted up
his hands, saying, I commend myself to my Lady
Mary, the holy Mother of Godand almost imme-
diately expired. His attendants then instantly
mounted their horses and rode off to take care of
their property. The inferior officers and servants
seized the arms, plate, clothes, linen, and other
movables, and fled likewise, leaving the corpse
nearly naked on the floor, where it remained in that
shocking state for several hours. Neither sons nor
relatives of any kind, nor servants were there to
take charge of the obsequies. In the presence of
death, all the pomp and power of royalty had in a
moment vanished, lie who had strewed the earth
with so many unburied corpses, and had made so
many children portionless orphans, was thus aban-
doned in the last awful hour by all who had been
accustomed to tremble at his word. At last some
humane gentleman, for the love of God, under-
took the trouble and expense of the burial; the
monks and priests arranged a procession; the corpse
was placed on a cart, and thus conveyed to the
banks of the Seine, and thence in a barge down the
river to the city of Caen.
	Just as the body was about to be lowered into
the grave, a man came forward, crying out, Clerks
and bishops! this ground is mine. Upon it stood
the house of my father. The man for whom you
pray wrested it from me to build thereon his church.
I have neither sold my land nor mortgaged it, nor
have I forfeited it, nor made any grant whatsoever
of it. It is my right, and I claim it. In the name
of God I forbid you to lay the body of the spoiler
therein, or to cover it with my clay ! All present
confirmed the truth of the mans words. The
bishops told him to approach, and making a bargain
with him, delivered him sixty sols, as the price of
the sepulchre only, engaging to indemnify him
equitably for the rest of the ground.
	The corpse had been dressed in the royal habit
and robe, but it was not in a coffin. On its being
placed in a grave, whose sides consisted of masonry,
and which was found to be too narrow, it became
necessary to force it down, which caused it to hurst.
Incense and perfumes were burned in abundance,
but without avail The crowd dispersed in disgust,
and the priests themselves, hurrying the ceremony,
soon deserted the church.
	The New Forest, Hants, for the making of which
24</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00031" SEQ="0031" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="25">25
THE ANGLO~NORMANS.
sixty parishes had been cleared, extending thirty together, mouth to mouth, it suddenly thundered,
miles in length between Salisbury and the sea, and though the sky was without a cloud. The light-
which no Saxon might enter but at the peril of his ning fell between them without doing thcm any
life, (for these Norinans were the authors of the harm. They immediately departed, both greatly
game-laws,) was peculiarly fatal to the Conquerors frightened, and met again after a short interval.
family. It was there in the year 1081 Richard, his But a second peal of thunder, louder than the first,
eldest son, had been mortally wounded. In 1100, was heard almost on the instant. The King of Eng-
Richard, son of Duke Robert, and nephew of Wil- land, owing to the mortifying circumstances in
ham Rufus, was killed there by an arrow; and it is which he was placed, and the weak state of his
a singular coincidence that the Red King himself health, was so much agitated that he let the reins
perished there in like manner the same year. On fall from his hand, appeared unsteady in his saddle
the morning of the fatal day the king and his court- and would have fallen, but for the aid of those around
iers had a grand entertainment in the castle of Win- him. The conference was broken up, and as he
chester, after which he prepared for the hunt. was too ill to appoint another interview, tIme articles
While putting on his garters, and joking with his of peace were sent to his quarters for signature.
guests, a workman presented him with a bow and They were read to him while lying in his bed by
six new artows. He kept four for himself, and the ministers of the French king. When they
gave the other two to Sir Walter Tirel, saying, came to the article which referred to the parties en-
A good marksman should have good arrows ! gaged either secretly or openly on the side of his
This Sir Walter, or Gaultier Tirel de Poix, was son Richard, Henry asked their names, that he
the kings most familiar friend and constant attend- might know how many there were whose faith and
ant. At the moment of departure, a monk from allegiance he was obliged to relinquish. I he first
St. Peters convent, Gloucester, put into Williams that was mentioned to him was John, his youngest
hand despatches from the abbot, a man of Norman son. On hearing this name, being seized with an
birth. He stated that one of his monks (probably a almost convulsive motion, he rose half up, and cast-
Saxon) had a dream of ill augury. He had seen ing round him a piercing and haggard look ex-
Jesus, sitting on a throne, and at his feet a woman claimed
supplicating him in these terms: Oh Saviour of Is it then true that John, my hearts pride, the
the world! look down with pity on thy people son of my predilection, he whom I have cherished
groaning under the yoke of William. more than the rest, and for the love of whom I have
	On hearing this message, the king laughed aloud: brought upon myself all my misfortunes, has also
Do they take me for an Englishman with their separated from me l They assured him that noth-
visions l Do they think me one of those fools who ing was more true. Then falling back upon the
leave their business because an old woman dreams bed, and turning his face to the wall, he said,
or sneezes. Come, Gaultier de Poix, to horse !  Thenceforth let all things go as they may, I have
His brother Henry and several lords accompanied no further care for myself nor for the world. A
him to the forest. \)\Then arrived there, they dis- few minutes after Richard appeared at the bedside,
persed in various directions; but Sir Walter re- and asked his father to give the kiss of peace in
mained with the king, and their dogs coursed in execution of the treaty. rrtie king gave it with a
company. They had taken their station opposite look of apparent calmness; but as Richard was
to each other, each with his arrow on the cross-bow, retiring, he heard his father murmuring in a low
and his finger on the trigger, when a large stag, tone
tracked by the attendant beaters, advanced between Oh that God would grant me not to die till I
William and his friend. The kings bowstring had revenged myself on thee ! On arriving at the
breaking, his shaft sped not, while the stag, startled French camp, the son repeated these awful words
by the sounds, stood at bay looking round him. to Philip and his courtiers, who all laughed heartily,
	Shoot! Walter, shoot! in the devils name, and amused themselves with jesting about the good
shoot ! cried the king. That instant an arrow peace that had been made.
entered his breast; he fell without uttering another In his last moments the unhappy king was heard
word, and expired. Sir Walter ran over, but find- uttering imprecations on himself and his children,
ing that he did not breathe, mounted his horse, exclaiming, Shame, shame nim a conquering king!
reached the sea-shore, and embarked with all speed Cursed be the day when I was born! The curse
for Normandy. On the rumor of this event, all the of God be on the sons I leave behind me ! The
hunters immediately quitted the forest, every one religious men who were about him used all their
intent on securing what he could for himself. Henry endeavors to induce him to retract this curse, but in
flew to Viinchester to seize the royal treasures, vain: he persisted in it to his last breath. When
which were surrendered to him by the guards after he expired, his body was treated like that of the
some resistance. In the mean time, the corpse lay first conqueror. After stripping him of his last
on tIme ground in the forest till some charcoal burn- clothes, they carried off all that was valuable in the
ers accidentally found it, with the arrow still in the chamber and in the house. With difficulty any
wound. They placed it on their cart, wrapped in persons were found to wrap the corpse in a shroud,
some old linen, through which the blood dripped or horses to carry it to its resting;place, in an abbey
along the entire road. In this condition were the of nuns a few leagues from Chinon, where he died.
remains of the second Norman king removed to the Count Richard came to the church, and found his
castle of Winchester. father hying in a coffin with his face uncovered: his
	Our last obituary notice shall be of Henry II., the features still exhibited the signs of a violent agony.
conqueror of Ireland, and great-grandson of the first Richard shuddered. He fell on his knees and
William. Being engaged in an unnatural warfare prayed before the altar; but scarcely remained,
with his son, whose cause was espoused by the says Gerald Cambrensis, for the space of a pater-
King of France, he was induced to hold a conference noster. We are assured that, during his stay,
with that monarch. They met on the plain between blood did not cease to flow from both the nostrils of
Tours and Azay-sur-cher. Both were on horse- the king. When the funeral ceremonies were per-
back in the open field, and while they were talking formed next day, it was wished to decorate the</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00032" SEQ="0032" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="26">	26	THE ANGLO-NORMANS.
body with some of the ensigns of royalty. The
keepers of the treasury of Chinon refused them;
and, after many supplications, they sent only an old
sceptre and a ring of little value. For want of a
crown, the monarchs head was dressed in a sort of
diadem made of the golden emhroidery of a womans
garment ; and in this sad attire, Henry, son of
Geoffrey Plantagenet, King of England, Duke of
Normandy, Aquitaine and Brittany, Count of Anjou
and Maine, Lord of Tours and Amboise, descended
to his last abode. Gerald, the Welsh historian,
thought he could trace the divine vengeance in pur-
suit of the Norman tyrants who had conquered and
enslaved his country; and in this judgment, Sax-
ons, Britons, and Irish were perfectly agreed.
	The romantic history of Thomas Becket, throws
great light on the relative condition of the two races
in the twelfth century, and it is only from this point
of view that the conduct of this extraordinary man
can he rightly understood. He was the first of the
English race who arrived at great power under the
Norman dynasty; and he rose hy thoroughly adopt-
ing the manners and habits of his masters, and
manifesting contempt and aversion for everything
national. He was sent to France, while young, to
receive a liheral education, and to lose the English
accent, whose hateful vulgarity would have ren-
dered his association with respectable people impos-
sible. He returned from his travels fully accom-
plished, capable of conversing with the most refined
of the ruling nation, without shocking their cars or
taste by any word or gesture indicative of his Saxon
origin. He promptly made use of his talents, and
insinuated himself into the familiarity of one of the
wealthy harons residing near London; he became
his every day guest, and the companion of his
pleasuresrode out on his patrons horseshunted
and hawked with his dogs and his hirdspassing
the day in sports forbidden to every Englishman,
who did not happen to be the servant or tahle com-
panion of a foreigner. Thomas had all the arts of
pleasing which his position requiredgay, subtle,
fawning, polite, obsequioushe soon acquired a
great reputation among the high nobility. Hencc,
Theobald, Archbishop of Canterbury, was induced
to attach him to his person, and afterwasds, to
make him his archdeacon, and employ him in sev-
eral delicate negotiations with the iourt of Rome.
	Having served the cause of the king also, lie
made him his chancellorkeeper of the great seal
of the three lions, the emblem of the power founded
by the Conquest. lie was also entrusted with the
education of the kings eldest somi, and, for remu-
neration, received the prebend of Hastings, the
keeping of the castle of Berldmarnstead, and the gov-
ernment of the Tower of London. This was a very
singular combination of offices to be held by a
Saxon, under the strict regime of the Conquest.
For a season, Becket did not disappoint his royal
patron, of whom lie was the most intimate and
assiduous companion, sharing in his most worldly
pleasures, and his most frivolous amusements.
Elevated in power above all the Normans in Eng-
land, he affected to surpass them in lordly pomp
and luxury. He kept in his pay 700 horsemen
completely armed. The harness of his own horses
was embossed with gold and silver; his service of
plate excelled in richness and splendor, and he
kept an open table for men of the most exalted
rank. Earls and barons esteemed it an honor to
visit him, and foreigners received from him the
most costly presents. Lords sent their sons to
8erve in his household: these he maintained for
some time, then equipped them as knights and mili-
tary officers at his own expense. All his vast
influence was employed in upholding and increasing
the personal power of the king, which he main-
tained a ainst all gainsayers, whether lay or cleri-
cal. He sternly rebuked the bishops when they
dared to assert their independence of the civil
power, assuring them that they were bound to
obedience by their oath of vassalage, in the same
manner as laymen. Such rebukes were indeed
sometimes called for. The law of William bore its
bitter fruits in the insolent and troublesome conduct
of ecelesiastics exempt from secular jurisdiction.
This exemption had a very bad effect on their char-
acters. The clergy committed a great number of
murders, rapes, and robberies, and as none but
priests could judge priests, they were rarely and
inadequately punished. In the first years of Henry
II. there were reckoned nearly 100 homicides com-
mitted by priests then living. TIme only remedy
for this evil was, the abolition of the privilege
granted by the conqueror.
	For this purpose the primacy of Canterbury, so
long considered as a kind of ecclesiastical royalty,
was to be secured. It was necessary that its pos-
sessor should be thoroughly devoted to the king,
having as little as possible of the priestly temper.
and no sympathy whatever with the native English;
for, by a remarkable anomaly in the social condition
of the Saxons, they were now zealous for this very
privilege of the clergy, originally conferred with a
view to the more effectual depression of their fore-
fathers. This strange and unhooked for result was
brought about in this manner Every young serf
who succeeded in getting himself into holy orders,
became thenceforward forever exempt from servi-
tude. No action brought against him as a fugitive
slave could force him to appear before a civil court;
and no ecclesiastical court would suffer those to
return to the spade or the plough, who had become
the anointed ministers of Christ. The ills of
national enslavement, often, no doubt, exciting
compassion in the clergy for youths of promising
talents, had greatly multiplied the number of these
emancipated priests, who, though appointed to no
church, and often subsisting on alms, were so far
favored above their countrymen, that they were no
longer attached to the soil, nor imprisoned within
the walls of the royal towns. The feeble hope of
this poor refuge from foreign oppression, was then,
next to the miserable successes of cringing and
adulation, and of base renunciation of kind and
countrythe most brilliant prospect that presented
itself to an Englishman by birth. Doubtless, such
prospects widened more and more as the settlers
became more assured of their possessionsas the
natives became less formidable, and the sentiments
of humanity were less controlled by the imperative
claims of interest, or the dictates of revenge. The
clergy, too, coming into continual contact with the
people, must have gradually relented towards them,
and the more so, in proportion, as they were thrown
on their offerings for support. As the church
opened the only outlet from bondage, it was natural
that many should have availed themselves of it;
and equally so, that the clerks aiid monks thus
made, should have added their share to the crimes
which were laid at the door of the clerical order
for if not prompted by idleness and fulness of bread,
like the Normaris, they were less restrained by
education, and the self-respect which property gen-
erally inspires.
	This influx of Saxon freedmen in the monasteries</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00033" SEQ="0033" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="27">THE ANGLO-NORMANS.
and parishes of England, animated by patriotism,
and wielding the influence of learning and religion
over the popular mind, must have rendered it a
great point with the king and his barons, to abolish
the privileges of the clergy, and bring them under
the control of the civil magistrate. Considering all
these circumstances, who was so likely to effect this
desired reform, as Thomas ?k Becket, if invested
with the powers of the primacy His youth having
been spent among persons of the most exalted rank,
he seemed entirely divested of the sympathy for
English subjects and their plebeian priests. His
friendly connexions were all among laymen; he
was the kings special favorite, and he had always
been a stickler for the royal power, as opposed to
the claims of the church.
	Accordingly, when the old primate died in 1161,
the king recommended his chancellor to the bish-
ops, who never failed to elect in the name of the
Holy Ghost, the candidate so patronized. But on
this occasion they opposed an unwonted resistance.
They declared that their consciences would not
allow them to raise to the primacy, to the seat of
the blessed Lanfranc, a hunter and a soldier by pro-
fessiona noisy man of the world. On the other
hand, among the Norman chiefs who lived out of
the court intimacy, especially beyond sea, there was
a violent antipathy to this promotion. An unde-
lined dread of beholding a Saxon in possession of
such great power, moved them to remonstrate
against it. In this they were earnestly joined by
the kings mother. But as his confidence was
unbounded, he would hear of no objection. The
court was in Normandy, when Henry told Thomas,
at one of their private conferences, that he must
prepare to cross the strait on an important mission.
The other replied, I will obey as soon as I have
received my instructions.  What! returned the
king in an expressive tone, Dost thou not guess
what the matter is? Post thou not know that I am
firmly resolved that thou shalt become archbishop B
Thomas smiled thereat, and lifting up one corner of
his rich habit, said, Such then is the learned man
to whom you would commit such sacred functions!
besides, you have views concerning the affairs of
the church to which I would not lend myself. I
feel that if I were to become archbishop, we should
soon cease to be friends. This answer was re-
ceived as a mere piece of raillery.
	Thomas Becket, the fifth primate from the Con-
quest, and the first of English race, was consecrated
at Pentecost in 1162. A few days after, no one
recognized him for the same man. A metamor-
phosis so sudden and complete, is not to he found
in history. He laid aside his rich apparel, unfur-
nished his sumptuous establishment, dismissed his
armed retainers, forsook the intimacy of his noble
guests, and opened his house to the poor, the men-
dicants, and especially to the Saxons. Like them
he was clothed in a coarse habit; he lived on herbs
and water, and assumed an air of profound humility
and gravity. For his poor countrymen alone his
banqueting hall was now furnished; on them alone
his silver was lavished. This change prodneed a
great sensation through the kingdom; among the
Normans it excited anger and indignation; among
the English, an intoxicating enthusiasm. The for-
irier regarded him as an odious traitor; the latter,
as a glorious deliverer sent from God. The low in
station, the undignified monks and inferior clergy,
as well as the great body of the nation, hailed him
as a protector and a father. On Henrys return to
England, his old favorite presented himself at the
palace, not splendidly arrayed as a Norman court-
ier, with the dagger at his side, the cap and plume
on his head, and shoes, with long points, curled
like rams horns on his feet; but attired in a simple
monks frock. The king viewed him with disgust
and scorn, and thenceforth assumed towards him
an attitude of unmitigable hostility.
	His rights as primate were assailed by appealing
to old Anglo-Saxon laws. The same laws were
invoked, in retaliation, in such a way as to threatea
the new settlement of property. The alarm thus
excited, made his ruin seem necessary to all who
were interested in that settlement. Summoned be-
fore a council at Northampton, he was treated with
the greatest indignities, which he bore in a manly
spirit. He escaped with difficulty to France, where
he opposed spiritual weapons to the power which
sought to crush him, carrying on a war of excom-
munications against his enemies. He remained in
exile for seven years, during which, the contest was
carried on, the king sparing no expense or intrigue
in the effort to hunt him down, in order that another
might take his bishopric. The conduct of the court
of Rome, on this occasion, presents an astounding
exhibition of duplicity, perfidy, and venality.
Whatever were Beekets motives in the course he
adopted, whether personal ambition, religious con-
viction, a spirit of nationalityan inspiration of
spiritual heroism acting on the instinct of raceor
all these combined, it is certain that his conduct,
though rash and violent in the extreme, was tran-
scendently noble, when contrasted with the base-
ness of Pope Alexander III. In his indignation at
the treatment he had received while battling and
suffering in the cause of the church, he wrote to a
Roman cardinal, named Albert, as follows
	I know not how it happens that, in your court
of Rome, it is always the cause of God that is sac-
rificed: so that Barabbas is saved, Christ is put to
death. The seventh year is now arrived, in which,
by the authority of that court, I am still proscribed,
and the church is still suffering; the unfortunate
the exiledthe innocent, are condemned before
you, for no other reason than that they are weak
that they are the poor of Jesus Christ, and that they
abide by justice. I know that the kings envoys
distribute or promise my spoils to the cardinals or
courtiers; but let the cardinals rise up against me
as they willlet them arm against me not only the
King of England, but the whole world, for my ruin,
I will never swerve from the fidelity due to the
church, either in life or in death, placing my cause
in the hands of God, for whom I am suffering pro-
scription and exile. It is my firm purpose never
more to importune the pontifical court. Let those
repair thither who seek profit from their iniquities,
and return thence glorious, for having opposed the
righteous cause, and made innocence captive.
	Though Henrys policy led him to ply the same
court with arguments more powerful than those of
truth and justice, it is evident he thought as little
of the sanctity of its decisions as his antagonist.
The Roman legates having declined to comply with
his reqnest upon one occasion, he exclaimed, By
the eyes of God! never more, while I live, will I
hear speak of the pope. So then, you will go over
to England, in order that the excommunication may
be taken off with the greatest possible solemnity?
The legates hesitated. Well, resumed the king,
sharply, do what you please; but know that I
make no account nf either you or your excommuni-
cations. I care no more for them than I do for an
egg. So saying, he suddenly mounted his horse;
27</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00034" SEQ="0034" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="28">THE ANGLO-NORMANS.
but the Norman hishops and archbishops ran after
him, crying out, to persuade him to dismount, and
renew the conference. I know as well as you
all what it is in their power to do, he said, still
ridino- on: they will lay my territories under an
interdict; but think you that I, who can reduce a
strong fortress in a single day, shall not make any
priest answer for daring to proceed t~ my kingdom
to lay it under an interdict?
	The primate at length returned to England, with
the popes authority, to excommunicate his enemies
at Canterbury. On landing at Sandwich, he would
have been slain by the Norman authorities, had not
the English there, and at Dover, risen up to defend
the long recognized and idolized champion of their
ri0 hts. On the whole of the way from Sandwich
to Canterbury, the peasants, the artisans, and the
tradesmen, came to meet the archbishop, flocking
together in great numbers, joyously saluting and
cheering him: hut not one man of wealth or dis-
tinctionnot one man of Norman origincongrat-
ulated the distinguished exile on his return ; on the
contrary. they removed from the places through
which he passed; they shut themselves up in their
strongholds, and circulated from castle to castle the
alarm, that Thomas ~ Becket was setting free the
serfs of the fields, and the inhabitants of the towns,
and parading them in his train, drunk with joy and
frenzy. He met with a similar reception from the
commonalty of London; and on the day of his mur-
4cr in the cathedral, by Norman knights, the Sax-
on inhabitants of Canterbury, on hearing the news,
assembled tumultuously in the streets. But there
were to be seen among them neither wealthy men
nor nobles: all these remained pent up in their
houses, and seemed intimidated by the outburst of
feeling among the people. Men arid women, whose
dress marked them out as native English, rushed
towards the cathedral, and entered in a crowd. On
beholding the primates body stretched in its blood
across the steps of the high altar, they wept, and
cried that they had lost their father. Some kissed
his feet and hands; others dipped linen in the blood
that covered the pavement.
	On the other side, the Norman authorities, by
sound of trumpet, forbid any one whatever to say
that Thomas of Canterbury was a martyr. The
Archbishop of York proclaimed from the pulpit that
his death was the effect of divine vengeancethat
he had perished like Pharaoh in his pridethat the
traitors body ought not to be laid in holy ground,
but should be cast into some pestilent marsh, or left
to rot on a gibbet. But all these efforts to damn
the memory of a man who had dared to resist their
power, and commiserate their victims, but served to
glorify it still more in the hearts of the people: by
them he was instantly canonized. Crowds of pil-
grims visited his shrine, and reported that numerous
miracles were wrought at his tomb. It was doubt-
less on account of his national sympathies, and his
kindness to the poor natives, that the Welsh clergy
and people, then also suffering the horrors of Nor-
man conquest and brigandage, also venerated
Thomas Becket as a martyr. This is the secret of
the riches of his shrine, laid bare at the Reforma-
tion; and the fact that he continued popular so
long, is a proof that the hand of oppression remained
still heavy on the nation. When religion and pa-
triotism combine to canonize a saint, (such is the
weakness of our nature,) he is sure to carry away
the suifrages of his countrymen from the Saviour
of the world. One of his ecclesiastical retainers at
Canterbury, Peter of Blois, gives an interesting ac
count of the learned men dependent on the arch-
bishop. There are, he says, in the house of
my lord the Archbishop of Canterbury, men deeply
versed in literature, among whom is found all rec-
titude of jAlstice, all prudence of foresight, every
form of learning. These, after prayers, and before
eating, exercise themselves assiduously in the read-
ing, arguing, deciding of causes. All the knotty
questions of the kingdom are referred to us; which
being propounded among our fellows in the common
auditory, each in his turn, without strife or conten-
tion, sharpens his mind to speak well, and puts forth
with his cunning whatever appears to him most ad-
visable and profitable.( Wrights Biographia,
II., 373.)
	Henry pursued a similar course towards Gerald
de Barn, or Cambrensis, whose election to the see
of St. Davids lie refused to confirm or allow, ex-
pressly because he was a Welshman, and related to
the Welsh princes. In other respects he liked him
well, and made him many promises of high prefer-
ment, which he never fulfilled, solely for this cause.
He said, very candidly, that it was neither neces-
sary nor expedient for the king or the archbishop
that too upright or active a man should be Bishop
of St. Davids, lest either the crown of England or
the see of Canterbury should receive detriment.
(Ibid. p. 381.)
	Instead, then, of feeling a lively sympathy with
Henry II., when, in order to ingratiate himself with
his English subjects at a time when he needed their
assistance, and to propitiate the pope, he, from pol-
icy, submitted to be scourged by Saxon monks at
the shrine of his victim, we shall, on the contrary,
cordially concur in the language of a more faithful
historian than Home. Referring to the use made
of the popes power in those ages, Thierry says
	When it is considered how horrible such a sit-
uation (that of the excommunicated) must have been
at a time when faith in Catholicism prevailed from
one end of Europe to the other, it will be under-
stood how dreadful an engine of servitude was
yielded by Christian conquerors, having in the rear
of their battalions a reserve of churchmen. It will
then easily be conceived that men of sense and
spirit could address the pope, could supplicate the
pope, could hope in the popeit will be conceived,
that men, who were neither prehendaries nor monks,
could, in the middle ages, rejoice at beholding those
who could trample nations under the hoofs of their
chargers, themselves called to account by a poxver
too often their accomplice in tyraiiny and in contempt
for mankind. Less compassion will then be felt for
the great men of those ages, when the arrow of
excommunication may have chanced to light on their
cuirass of double mail; for they themselves oftener
found it ready, on the first waving of their hand, to
strike the unarmed population. When once they
had planted in anothers field their lance, sur-
mounted by a streamer, they proclaimed against
every defender of his paternal inheritance death in
this life by the sword, and eternal condemnation in
the life to come. Over the bodies of the dying they
stretched their triumphant hands to the pope of
Romethey shared with him thu spoil of the van-
quished, and nurtured, or kept in play by voluntary
tributes, those ecclesiastical hightuings by which
they were themselves occasionally scathed, but
which, when hurled for their service, struck surely
and mortally.
	The new nobility created by the Conquest had not
time to become venerable by antiquity, when it was
subjected to calamitous reverses, arising from the
28</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00035" SEQ="0035" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="29">THE ANGLO-NORMANS.
internecine wars, especially during the long and
sanguinary contests between he houses of York
and Lancaster. This led to the extinction, by death
or banishment, of many aristocratic families; others
it involved in jealousies, rivalries and hatreds, fatal
to their interests as a body. In the parliament pre-
ceding the outbreak of the war of the two roses,
fifty-three peers, besides bishops, took their seats in
the upper chamber. In the first parliament of
Henry VII. their number had fallen to twenty-five;
by new creations, he raised it to forty. In that
thirty years war more than a million of men had
perished; and in this destruction of human life, the
ruling class came in for more than their share.
Henry VII., the first of the Tudors, made laws
which hastened the dissolution of the old Norman
society. Hating the feudal system, with its intes-
tine strifes and anarchy, he encouraged the great.
families to break up and sell their lare,e estates, not-
withstanding the entails with which they were en-
cumbered. He gave offices to those who, for want
of money, divested themselves of their lands, and
endeavored to ruin by processes those who, in such
circorostances, persisted in retaining them. He
armed against them the famous tribunal of the star-
chamber, and had adjudged to himself those prop-
erties which were considered too lar~e for subjects.
He also forbid the nobility to have numerous troops
of retainers wearing their livery, who became armies
in their collisions a~rainst each other or the crown.
He not only allowed the petty feudatories and cit-
izens to redeem their dependence on the manors at
a low rate, but he lent them money for the purpose.
During the previous civil confusion, many of the
barons had been obliged to make political and mat-
rimonial alliances with persens of inferior rank and
condition. The vacancies made by the immense
mortality among those bearing Norman names,
which lasted for more than a century, were eagerly
filled up by their vassals and servants, and also by
the sons of wealthy burgesses and yeomanry of the
Saxon race. All these circumstances combined,
contributed powerfully to break up the conquering
society founded in the eleventh century on the ruins
of English liberty. In this manner the way was
cleared for the supremacy of the crown, and foi the
absolutism which reigned with Henry VIII. and
Elizabeth. During the reign of the former, the
upper chamber, recruited with parvenus, most of
them men of low birth, and the vilest of flatterers,
who owed everything to the court, set the commons
the example of abject submission and blind obedi-
ence. In the royal sittings, says Carrel,  the
commons standing, according to the ancient custom,
learned from the peers, who were seated before
them, and faced the throne, to bow down to the
sound every time the name of the monarch (who
was piesent, carelessly stretched at his ease) passed
the lips of thc ministers, who no longer occupied the
ancient national council with public affairs, but solely
with the virtues of the king.
	The gradual revolution which placed the sover-
eign in this position tended incidentally to raise the
people, and to give them an influential part in public
affairs, from which no efforts of th~ Tudors or
Stuarts were able permanently to exclude them.
While the Norman regime lasted, the king was the
captain of the conquering tribe of soldiers. The
subordinate commanders had the title of barons:
the remainder were called, in Latin, milites, and in
English, knights, or squires. These anJ their fam-
ilies were the people, who alone had rights. The
Anglo-Saxons were their subjccts, i. e., subjugated
a term which was not applied to the House of
Lords, (then representing the Conquest, as it does
partially still,) even so late as the time of Elizabeth.
The formula then was : My ri~ht loving lords,
and you, my right faithful and obedient subjects.
The jealouiies and collisions of interest and power
between the barons and their royal chief led to the
first mitigation of Saxon serfdom, and laid the
flumndation of property amon~ the conquered.
	The king had exercised the power of recruiting
men for repairing fortressee, bridges, and roadsof
levying contributions of corn and cattle, in his jour-
neys, and of seizing beasts of harden, carts, and
agricultural implements. This touched the inter-
ests of the proprietors of the soil and the serfs, who
helped to clothe it. The barons combiaed
resisted, and extorted Magna Certa. Strange to
say, this great instrument (if national freedom had
no nobler origin than this! Indeed, one article of
the great charter forbids the destruction of houses,
woods, or mcn, without the special license of the
p oprzetor, who had full power over the life of Eng-
lishmen. It is a great niistake to suppose that the
war of the barons against John Lackland was
waged for the benefit of the subjects, or that the
treaty of Runymede secured Ihcir liberties. They
were never thought of by either party, except as
liable to be slaughtered like cattle in the barbarous
reprisals which the belligerents niade on one anoth-
ers properties. In the course of the struggle
between royalty and feudalism, the king retaliated
on the barons, and compelled them to confine them-
selves to regular tazesrequired them to give mer-
chants and others a safe conduct through their ter-
ritoriesencouraged the formation of commercial
associations, guilds, &#38; c., and took cities under his
protection. In these, a vast number of Saxons took
refuge, having escaped from their serfdom. There
they learned trades, and cultivated the industrial
arts. Manufactures were imported from the conti-
nentparticularly from Flanderstook root, and
flourished. Cities and towns were enlarged, and
became influential in proportion to their trade,wealtb,
and population.
	From this growth of population and resources
arose a difficulty in applotting the taxes that were
required of these communities in order to sustain
the common cause of their masters, and to meet tIme
expenses of their foreign wars. In consequence of
this difficulty the citie~ were compelled to send some
of their number to meet the general, his captains,
chaplains, and soldiers, assembled in what they
called, in their own language, a perliament, that it
might be ascertained how much taxation they were
able to bear, and that they might answer for its due
and peaceable collection. For this purpose they
were obliged to sign tax-deeds. In process of time
the inferior class of knights amid soldiers fell into the
same category with the commonalty, and were
represented by the same deputies. Such is the ori-
gin of the House of Commons. The towns sent
deputies with great reluctance. None coveted the
honorwe were going to say, of a seat in ft rhia-
mentbut then they were a ut allowed to sit. They
were required humbly to stand before their masters,
to receive orders on financial matters, and to pledge
their constituents that the supplies should be forth-
coming. The first call of the deputies of boroughs
was made by Edward I., in 1295. These were to
be provided with sufficient powers from their com-
munity to consent in their nanme to what he and his
council should require of them.
	This consent, however, imperceptibly grew
29</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00036" SEQ="0036" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="30">go
THE ANGLO-NORMANS.
into an important privilege, to which we owe all doing, like all other slaves, as little work as possi-
our liberties, as did also the form of petition first ble, since they labored without hope or reward,
used to obtain a mitigation of burdens, but in course languishing under a degrading and demoralizing
of time becoming an imperative demand for redress yoke. When interest chimes in with freedom,
of grievances. Favored hy the continental wars, they will soon ring the knell of tyranny and monop-
which gave an external direction to the activity and oly.
force of the aristocracy, the power of the commons Ahout this time Parliament divided into two
steadily advanced. While the feudal nobility was houses. In the lower, the feudal tenants of Nor-
wearing out its energies at a distance, the citizens, man race, and the petty proprietors were associated
working and paying more and more, were more with the Saxon citizensthe representatives of
frequently called on to take part in public affairs, it commerce. This teneed greatly to do ~away with
being the interest of their rulers to encourage their the distinctions of race, and to generate in the
rising industry. The na~fs or serfs, too, began to commons a national feeling, which was strength-
obtain some sympathy, and to become instinct with ened in the Normans by the fondness of the king
a consciousness of their rights as men and as Chris- for the society of foreigners, whom he enriched
tians. Priests and merchants felt for their hard lot, and ennobled, to the great mortification of the older
Their cause was forcibly pleaded in numerous settlers. The rapid extension of commercial affairs
pamphlets. Associations were formed in all direc- in the 15th century naturally increased the parlia-
tions, and 100,000 serfs left the fields and covered mentary importance of the burgesses, who were far
the roads towards London, to demand their freedom more au fait in financial matters than the sporting
from the king. Richard II. went out in person to knights of the shire in the same house. The revo-
hear their complaints, and graciously granted them lotion thus wrought by the general progress of
charters of enfranchisement. But the barons, manufactures and commerce speedily led to another
alarmed for the rights of property, under pre- equally memorable, the triumph of the English lan-
tence that the young kings life was in danger, col- guage over the Norman French, which was ban-
lected a body of troops, and falling on the multitude, ished from the House of Commons.
dispersed them with great slaughter. The procla- At the end of the 14th century French was still
matton of freedom was revokedthe charters were the official language of Englandthe language of
recalled. God preserve usexclaimed the bar- all the higher classes. It was spoken by the king,
ons from subscribing such charters, though we the bishops, the judges, by all the aristocracy and
were all to perish in one day; for we would rather gentils hommes. It was the language taught their
lose our lives than our inheritances ! Things at children as soon as they could speak, while the
once returned to the order established at the Con- Saxon tongue occupied the degraded position of
quest. The serfs were again treated according to the Gaelic of Ireland in more modern times. But
the spirit of the proclamation which resulted from this court language was bad French, vitiated by the
Richard s second thoughts, which said : peculiar dialect of Normandy, and tinctured with

Villains you were and still are, and in bondage an English accent. These degenerating tendencies
		became stronger as they ceased to be counteracted
	you shall remain,	by intercourse with the polite society of France,

	But freedoms battle had begun, and though baf- broken off by the wars, and the disannexing of Nor-
fled often, it was destined to be won at last. The mandy from the English crown. At the same time
spirit o~justice was gaining ground. Christianity, the vigorous growth of a native literature favored
working like a living stream through impurest ele- the English, which was permitted, not ordered, to
ments, brought its cleansing influence to bear on be used in pleadings before the civil courts, by a
society, slowly, but surely. In hours of grief ~nd statute of Edwaid III. But the lawyers continued
sicknessin the anticipated shadows of death, re- to interlard their speech with French phrases for a
vealing other worlds of light, which the sun of long time after. From the year 1400, or thereabout9,
earthly prosperity obscures, men repented of their the public acts were drawn up alternately and L~-
property in man. This feeling often found expres- differently in French and English. The first bill
sion during the 14th century, in deeds of manumis- of the lower house of Parliament that was writter~
sion, couched in terms like the following : See- in the English language bears the date of 1425.
tug that in the beginning God made all men by From the year 1450 no more French pieces are to
nature free, and that afterwards the law of nations be found in the printed collections of the public doe-
placed certain of them under the yoke of servitude, uments of England. Thus, four centuries after the
we think it would be pious and meritorious in the conquest of England by the Normans, their lan-
sight of God to liberate such persons, to us subject guage disappeared, together with the inequality of
in. villanage, and to free them entirely from such civil condition, which separated the families that
services. Know then that we have freed and lib- had sprung from the two races, or rather two tribes
crated from all yoke of servitude , of the same blood. The reign of Ilenry VII. may
our knaves of the manor of   them, and all be considered as the period when the distribuP.on
their children, born and to be born. The current of ranks ceased to correspond in a general manner
use, perpetuated to our own times, of these words, with that of races, and as the commencement of
knave and villain, indicates clearly enough the state of society now existing in England. It
in what estimation these poor laborers were held, was CoMicaRcE that conquered the Conquest, and
though many of them were the offspring of gave to English nationality the noblest of modem
wealthy nobles, and all of them descended from a languages. It is true this victory has been slowly
race of conquering freemen, the bravest of the acquired, remaining for centuries incomplete, until
Teutonic stockthe richest outburst from the its last decisive blows have been given in the Re-
store-house of nations. The work of emanci- form Bill of 1832, and the abolition of the Corn
pation, however, went steadily forward, hastened Laws in 1846.
by the better appreciation of free labor. It was  When the Normans entered England, says
soon found better to have farmers, paying steady Mr. Wright, although but a century and a half
rents, than to have the ground occupied by slaves, had elapsed since their settlement in France, they</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00037" SEQ="0037" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="31">THE ANGLO-NORMANS.

had entirely lost the language they had brought
with them from the north, and had long adopted
that of the people whom they had conquered, one
of the dialects derived from the ancient Latin,
called from their origin, lingua Romana, or langue
Romane, which has in the sequel been moulded
down into the modern French. As early even as the
second of the Norman dukes, William I., only a
few years after the death of Rollo, we are told by
Dudo de St. Quentin, that the duke was obliged to
send his son to Bayeux to learn the Danish tongue,
as the langue Rornane was almost the only tongue
spoken at Rouen, then the chief seat of the power
of the Northmen in France. It is probable that
with their language, they had lost most of their
national traditions and poetry; for the literature of
Normandy, when it first becomes known to us,
which is not earlier than the year 1100, is in this
respect purely French. It first appears in poems
of a religious and serious character, and in pious
legends, composed by the Trouv~res, who were
numerous in the 12th century.
	Previous to the Conquest, the Latin language
was sinking into neglect in England, knowledge of
every kind being then spread abroad only in the
Anglo-Saxon tongue, whose use, as a written lan-
guage, was almost abolished by that calamitous
event. It was only preserved in the continuation
for a time of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, and in some
productions, mostly of a religious or moral charac-
ter, for which we are probably indebted to the few
Anglo-Saxon monks who were permitted to retain
their places in our monasteries. The literature
which prevailed in England for a century after the
Conquest, was almost entirely Latin. This litera-
ture was chiefly devoted to theology. The epi-
grams of Godfrey of Winchester stand alone amid
a mass of writings which, with the exception of
some valuable letters, and a few historical tracts,
have little interest at the present day. It may
be observed that poetry in general was peculiarly
the literature of the schools and of the secular cler-
gy; and much of that of the 12th and 13th cen-
turies is distinguisbed by its hostility to mona-
chism.
	Lanfranc had revived, or rather created the study
of the ancient classics in Normandy, in whose
schools it was afterwards cultivated with great suc-
cess. Some of the most distinguished ornaments
of those schools were brought over to this island
by the Conqueror, and from that time the Anglo-
Latin writers took a respectable position in the lit-
erature of Europe. This, however, was essentially
owing to the importation of learned men; for during
the first half of the Anglo-Norman period, the dis-
tinguished writers in our island were, with very
few exceptions, foreigners, who were brought over
by the Norman monarchs to be dignitaries of the
English church.
	The Latin of the earlier writers is character-
ized by considerable vigor of style, arising from
clearness and simplicity of diction, which subse-
quently gave way to an affectation of florid orna-
ment, which made the style of the later writers
very confused, and often unintelligible. We meet
with good Latin poetry throughout the 12th cen-
tury; the writings of Laurence of Durham, Henry
of Huntingdon, John of Salisbury, John de Haut-
ville, Nigellus Wirreker, Alexander Neckam and
others, contain passages of great beauty, and
almost classic elegance; whilst a new style of
Latin versification, in which rhymes took the place
of the ancient metres, beginning with Hilarius, and
31
brought to perfection in the satirical poems attrib-
uted to Walter Mapes, possesses a certain energy
and sprightliness which are not without considera-
ble attraction. This class of poetry became ex-
tremely popular, and continued to exist in its origi-
nal vigor, long after the style of the most serious
Latin writers became hopelessly debased. Indeed,
the period at which it appears to have flourished
most, is the middle of the 13th century, under the
troubled reign of Henry III. Very little Latin
prose that is tolerable, was written after the middle
of the 13th century. Norman and English had
then, to a certain extent, driven the Latin out of
the field, or at least had thrown it into the hands
of a school of heavy theologians. A new era of
Anglo-Norman literature opens with the reign of
Richard I. The lion-hearted king prided himself
on his poetic talents; and he was the patron of
jongleurs and trouv~res, whose work~, as far as we
are now acquainted with them, became more nu-
merous at this period. These writers were not
properly minstrels; they did not recite their own
works, but committed them to writing, which is the
cause of their being preserved in early manuscripts.
They were monks; and some of them appear to
have embraced the monastic life after having been
professed poets, and to have made atonement for the
profane productions of their earlier years, by dedi-
cating their talents to sacred subjects.WamxuiTs
Biographia, Introduction, passim.
	Even so late as the early part of the 14th cen-
tury, an immense distance continued to exist be-
tween the Normans and the English people. A
Poitevin who was prime minister in the time of
Henry III., being asked to observe the great char-
ter and the laws of the land, answered I am no
Englishman that I should know these charters and
these laws. Robert Grosse-t~te, Bishop of Lin-
coln, principal chaplain to the army of the barons,
then reckoned only two languages in England,
Latin for men of letters, and French for the unedu-
cated, in which language he himself, in his old age,
wrote pious books for the use of the laity, making
no account of the English language or of those
who spoke it. This neglect of the mass of the
people, of the villains in town and country, per-
vades all the literature of the Anglo-Norman pe-
riod. Concerning them and their social condition,
preachers and poets seem to have been alike silent.
The poets, even those of English birth, composed
all their verses in French, whenever they wished
to derive from them either profit or honor. There
was indeed a class of ballad-makers and writers of
extravagant romances, who employed either pure
Saxonwhich was now revivedor a dialect
mixed up with Saxon and French, which served
for the habitual communication between the hie-her
and lower classes. rhis was the origin of our
present language, which arose out of the necessi-
ties of society. In order to be understood by the
people, the Normans Saxonized their speech as
well as they could; and, on the other hand, in
order to be understood by the upper classes, the
people Normanized theirs. This intermediate
idiom first became current in the cities, where the
population of the two races had become more inter-
mingled, and where the inequality of conditions
was less marked than in the rural districts. There
it insensibly took the place of the Anglo-Saxon
tongue, which was left to the rudest and poorest of
the people, while the more cultivated, and those who
pretended to gentility, studied by refining and Gal-
licizing their speech, to imitate the nobles, and</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00038" SEQ="0038" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="32">ARDEN AND PITTANXIETYEFFECT OF LIGHT UPON HEALTH.
draw nearer to them in the relations of society.
About the middle of the 14th century, a great
many poetical and ima,jnative works appeared in
this new language; sometimes the two tongues,
out of which it grew, were used in every alternate
couplet, or in every second line. At length, owing
to the powerful social causes to which we have
already adverted, the French language was entirely
laid aside, not only in the courts of justice, but also
in the high court of Parliament, as well as by all
the writers who addressed themselves to the middle
classes and the town populations. We still, indeed,
retain a venerable relic of the old Norman, in the
custom, equally absurd and harmless, of giving the
royal assent in that language :the formula is-
Le Roy lv veultle Roy sadviseranot even, we
believe, modernizing the orthography.
	On the domestic manners and morals of the An-
gio-Normans, the work before us does not throw
as much light as we could wish, though highly
valuable to the students of literary history and phi-
lology, on account of the great learning and research
which it displays, and for which the fact, that it is
published under he auspices of the Royal Society of
Literature, is a sufficient guarantee. Had it, how-
ever, been made to convey livelier pictures of society,
and had the Norman French and Mediaival Latin
been translated, the labors of the accomplished au-
thor would have been much more acceptable to the
general reader. But the volume of Letters illus-
trating the Anglo-Norman period, promised, in the
same series, by Dr. Giles, is likely to supply this
deficiency.
	In such a state of society, it was to be expected
that the manners of those ages would be very cor-
rupt. Something must be allowed for the exag-
gerations and poetical license of satirists. But
when we find their works maintaining a great and
long continued popularity, we must admit the gen-
eral yen-similitude of their pictures of life. Those
pictures are not flattering. The Anglo-Normans
were great lovers of pleasure, in the pursuit of
which they allowed themselves unbounded license.
They were fond of the chase, and of all sorts of
manly sports. In their convivial meetings they
keenly discussed the merits of the viands, which
they consumed with admirable godt. The wines
were the subject of no less anxious discussion than
the meats, and were the cause of still greater ex-
cesses, in which the natives of our island are more
espeCially accused of indulging. The schools
were filled with pride and vanity. The rich
squandered their money on base jonglours and
minstrels, instead of applying it to the encourage-
ment of true learning and merit. The ambition
and cupidity of barons and prelates filled the land
with strife and confusion. Such is the representa-
tion given by John de Hautville, whose poem had
a great circulation in the 13th and 14th centuries,
and was so highly esteemed that it was made the
subject of learned commentaries.(Biographia, i.,
250.)
	Grievous faults there are in our present social
system; but no one who has read history, and pos-
sesses a grain of sober reason or candor, can deny
that it is incomparably purer and better than it was
in the middle ages. None but the most diseased
enthusiast can wish the institutions of those ages to
return. The spirit of those institutions has been
inveterately inimical to the best interests of man.
Against that spirit the progress of the nation in
freedom, intelligence and wealth, has been a dead-
ly contest; and to the laws and habits established
by the Anglo-Norman Conquest may be distinctly
traced everything in our civil polity which militates
against the peace and prosperity of British society
at tIre present time.


	ARDEN AND P,TT.In private life Lord Alvanley
appears to have been an object of general affection
and esteem. The absence of all pretension and re-
serve, which made his appearance in public to be, as
it were, in undress; his openness and simplicity; the
warmth with which he espoused the interests of his
friends, and the heartiness which he threw into all
social pleasantries, could not but place him high in
favor with the domestic circle. faime ce joli musique,
seemed to be his motto, even when his own pecca-
dilloes or mishaps might form the subject~ of merri-
ment. His manners were neither flippant nor inele-
gant in private society. He had an exuberance of
spirits; and his conversation is described to have
been so entertaining, that Pitt rarely dined at a party
when Arden was there without making a point of
sitting next to him at dinner. We may well fancy
how much the minister, ~vho generally spoke in the
state-paper style, and conversed in periodsdiffident,
proud, and reservedmust have enjoyed the force of
contrast in his rattling, careless negligence, and that
the discords, taken together, discoursed must elo-
quent music. With such a companion, (we are as-
sured by one who knew Pitt well,) free from shyness,
and throwing off restraint, he was the wittiest com-
pr~nion, and the soul of merriment; one of a joyous
party who went to spend an evening at the Boars
Head, Eastcheap, in memory of Shakspeare, the
readiest and most apt in the required allusions.
How little coald members of the House of Commons
imagine that the precociously grave premier, who
strode to his seat with chin erect and hau0hty stern-
ness, could, with his friends, be guilty of sowing gar-
den-beds with the fragments of a friends dress
opera-hat; or, armed with hillhooks, catting avenues
through the coppice, and making the woods rin~
again to the merry laugh of the woodmnn. It required
the revelations of Lady Stanhope, the memoirs of
Wilberforce, and the diaries of Lord Malmsbury, to
make posterity render a tardy justice to the social
excellencies of PittTownsends Lives of Eminent
fud~ es.

	Too Muca AnxiETyOf the causes of disease,
anxiety of mind is one of the most frequent arid im-
portant. When we walk the streets of large corn-
mercial towns, we can scarcely fail to remark the
hurried gait and careworn features of the well-dressed
passengers. Some young men, in deed, we may see
with countenances possessing natural cheerfulness
and color; but these appearances rarely survive the
age of manhood. Cuvier closes an eloquent descrip.
tion of animal existence and change with the conclu-
sion that life is a state of force. What he would
urge in a physical view, we may more stmon0ly urge
in a moral. Civilization has changed our character
of mind as well as of body. We live in a state of
unnatural excitement; because it is partial, irrego.
lar, and excessive. Our muscles waste for weal of
action; our nervous system is worn out by excess of
action. Vital energy is drawn from the operations
for which nature designed it, and devoted to opera-
tions which it never contemplated.Thoclieray.

	EFFECT or Linar UPON HEALTHThere is a
marked difference in the healthiness of houses, accord-
ing to their aspect in regard to the sun. Those are
decidedly the healthiest, other things being equal, in
which all rooms are, during some pa of the day,
fully exposed to direct light, it is well known that
epidemics attack the inhabitants of the shady side of
a street, and totally exempt those of the other side.
Dr. lJ{Loere.
32</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00039" SEQ="0039" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="33">SERGEANT TALFOURD S VACATION RAMBLES.
SCRAPS FROM SERGEANT TALFOURD S VACA

TION RAMBLES.

THE CHURCH OF NOTRE DAME, AT PARIS.

	THROUGH such avenues we threaded our way,
half-blinded, and quite stunned, to the front of the
venerable cathedral; an open space, indeed, bnt
more resembling a filthy inn yard, than the approach
to one of the most famous churches in Christendom,
where every kind of filth was allowed to accumu-
late, and rubbish might be cast, not in secret, but
under the great eye of heaven. Not a trace of rev-
erential care gave token of Christian piety or anti-
quarian sentiment; but the poor old majestic pile,
neighbored by dirty cafds and bankrupt-looking
shops, seemed left meekly to vindicate its claim of
respect before heaven, like Christianity in its earli-
est days, rising above the scorns and the abuses of
the world. I was disappointed in the size of the
edifice, having received a shadowy notion of an
enormous building from Victor Hugos great
romance, of which it is the scene; hut abundantly
recompensed by the sense of dim antiquity which it
conveys with more hoary power than any pile which
I recollect, not in ruins. Its square grey turrets
are the haunts of innumerable birds, former gener-
ations of whom have shivered away the crumbling
stones for their posterity to make their bed and
procreant cradle in; and the low archways over
the humble portals beneath them, seem carved out
of wood which has been charred by the action of
fire. The interior is naked and gloomy, and struck
us with a vault-like chillness. How different from
the pride of Paristhe Madeleine, which we vis-
ited the next day, elevated on broad platforms of
steps, a hu~,e Grecian building of white stone, like
an Athenian temple without, like a gaudy music-
room within! The interior is still unfinished ; but
all glowing with purple anti gold, without shadow,
without repose, shows that in its perfection it will
be a miracle of French art, raised to French glory.
For such a gew-gaw as this, do the Parisians neg-
lect their own holy cathedral ; but no wonder; self
is ever rebuked before the embodied presence of
ages; Notre Dame is the grave of vanity, the Mad-
eleine will be its throne.

VERSAILLES.

	Passing through some gaps in natural hedges,
which English schoolboys might have made, we
came in sight of the turrets and chimneys of the
famous palace, and overlooked the groves which
have shrouded so much pleasure, vanity, sorrow,
and despair. Except the huge extent of building
traced among the tall trees, there was nothing very
striking in the scene; but what ghost-like recollec-
tions and fancies did it awaken! How slender com-
pared to this, the voluptuous interest recognized by
Pope in

Clifedens proud alcove,
	The bower of wanton Shrewsbury and love!
rho form of Marie Antoinette haunts these groves
and makes them sacred; I say the form, because
it is her beauty, real or imputed, which weaves the
spell, and moulds her misfortunes into images of
grace. How shallow and false is the notion that
personal beauty is a frail and fleeting thing! It tri-
umphs over wisdom and virtue, not only in life, but
in death; redeems or veils folly and crime; and
sweetens the saddest passages of history.

FRENCH CHILDREN.

	I observed some French children: the very
	CLI.	LIVING AGE.	VOL. XIII.	8
small ones, fantastically dressed up as playthings,
seemed petted, caressed, and spoiled; but the elder
ones, from ten to sixteen, looking careworn, con-
ceited, independent, and miserable. Everything is
gay in Paris but childhood. Old age is gay
pleasantly so even when fantastically soand death
itself is tricked out in garlands, and turned to favor
and to prettiness. Why, then, are the children so
joyless l It cannot be that they are too harshly
restrained, or ruled by fear; for a cruel discipline
is no part of the French character, or the French
educational practice; on the contrary, a French boy
soon becomes his own master, and studies or lounges
as he pleases. Is it not that there are no firesides,
no homes It seems a fine, independent thing for a
Parisian shopkeeper to dispense with the plague of
domestic servants, take every day, with his wife,
the freedom of the restaurant and the cafd, and,
when he shuts up his shop, leave it to take care of
itself, while he lounges, or dances, or smokes, or
reads a journal, or does all these in some public
garden; or, better than all, goes to the play. But
the pleasures and comforts of children are of home
growth, and require a home shelter. They are here
only sad, wearied, wandering spectators of the gay-
eties of their parents, which are all associated with
coquetry, gallantry, and feelings akin to these, in
which they do not participate; and though some
amends is made by an early initiation into their
essences, and an early emulation of their symbols,
still children, as children, have no food for their
affections in the whirling kaleidoscope which daz-
zles them. In Prussia, children are happier, be-
cause they are under a stricter discipline; but
England, with all its imputed sins of fagging and
flogging, and excess of Latin versification, is the
place where childhood is most happy as childhood
happy in restraint; happy in indulgence; happy in
the habits of obedience, and respect, and filial love!.
You would not find such a set of careworn, pale,
unhappy faces in any charity school in England, as
you may mark in a throng of wandering, dissipated.
boys, in the gardens of the Tuileries.

THE LAKE OF BHIENZ.

	A few minutes of this hard Nork brought u~
into the still waters of the lake; we curved gently
round to the right shore, and glided for some miles
beneath a lofty bank, alternately rock and coppice,
but not very striking, nor more beautiful than such
a bank must be. If, however, the bank itself had
no peculiar charms its perfect reflection in the rip.
pleless water afforded us delight as unbroken as
the sorface of the lake which mirrored it, like a
delicious vision of familiar and beloved things.
Why is this l Why does the reflection of a com-
mon objecta little boat with its one rude steerer,
a low cottage, a gaunt poplar, a small nest of low
bushespossess a charm unshared by the reality l
Is this only admiration of the dreaming softness.
which the mirror itself lends l Or does the spell
work gently among the deeper elements of our own
complex being; among the habits of thought which
compel us to prefer the sweet and cunning imita-
tions of things even to things themselves; make the
indifferent in reality interesting in picture, and bid
us then do homage to these most perfect of pictures,
which are pictures still? in the longing to cast off
the bondage of the flesh, and transform the real te
a dream? in the wish to dissolve the palpable in the
ethereal, and yet to find in the ethereal images of
all we love in the actual? Certain it is, that in th
contemplation of these fairy pictures of nature, there
33</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00040" SEQ="0040" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="34">34
is a peculiar, placid, home-felt delight; and that in
looking into the downward sky which thus stretches
out beneath us, we seem to look into the lowest
depths of om~ own hearts, and find the untroubled
serenity there, which answers to the sky of our high-
est aim, and confirms our airiest and purest hopes.

POETRY OF TENNYSON.

	I forthwith dived to the bottom of my bag, and
eviscerated the first volume of Tennysons Poems,
which, strange to confess, I had never read before,
having been deterred by a most villanous prejudice,
adopted from some false fleeting criticism which
represented them as replete with poetic power, but
wild, irregular, and affected: which I translated
into meaning something you are bound to admire,
and compelled to dislike. I was therefore no less
astonished than delighted with the passionate
beauty, the intensity of generous pathos, the felici-
tous expression of a weight of human experience in
few words, which, while they charmed, smote me
with remorse for my long neglect of a great, origi-
nal, deep-hearted poet. And yet it seemed almost
impossible to believe that some of the poems were
new to me. With so singular a felicity did they
touch on some chords of feeling and memory, that
they seemed old but strangely-forgotten things
strains heard in remote boyhoodvoices breathed
with mighty, but homely power, from the depths
of years. It seemed to me, as I read, as if I knew
what was coming next, as our real life sometimes
seems to break on the fragments of a reviving
dream ;yet how far beyond all my poor concep-
tions was the grace and glory with which fragments
of my own being seemed invested !

THE OLD C~URT HOUSE OF SPLUGEN

	There was something to me peculiarly affecting
in this wreck of humble power: it touched at least
H new modification of the feelings with which we
regard the remains of old time, which violence has
battered, and nature has tendered lovely. From
visions of knightly banquets, desperate defences,
regal sufferings, which the silent dignity of the
 child of loud-throated war revives, it is pleasant
for once to muse over the vestiges of common men
who made an attempt at perpetual successionto
feel the spirit of antiquity halloxving the poor
remains of a place where authority, ever needed by
man, once held its narrow swayperhaps not less
revered by the old or less feared by the young, than
the wisdom which grew immortal in codel, or the
power which was terrible in blood. Here) at all
events, in old time, was humanity struggling for a
date beyond the span of individual lifethe arabi-
lion, the pride, the vanity of civic po~ver, and hem
is dust, silenceand, therefore, interest for the
human heart.

FALSEHOOD OF THE SENTIMENT THAT THE FEEL-
ING OF CREATIVE POWER PREDOMINATES IN WILD

SCENERY, RATHER THAN IN THE HARMONIES OF

NATURE.

	In the deep solitude of this our most Alpine
hour, I felt my mind, instead of expanding with the
scene, shrink and shiver within me; the awful
~description of Coleridges Ancient Marinerof his
feeling in the enchanted ocean so lonely t was
that God himself scarce seemed there to be, came
upon my thought ; and I was forced to project my
mind into brighter scenes, to cast off the burthen
of mystery with which these huge forms of matter
~oppressed it. Surely it is a false application of a
SERGEANT TALFOURD S VACATION RAMBLES.

great sentiment to represent that, amidst the vast
desolation of scenes like these, the presence of cre-
ative and providential goodness is more vividly indi-
cated than in the common pathway of life; that an
unbumliled spirit, finding Divinity nowhere else,
must recognize it in these dumb fastnesses of
nature; or that the devout believer should feel him-
self more in the immediate presence of his Maker
here than in the plain or the city. Such raptures
if not misplaced at the sight of a vast chaos,
like the cataract of Niagara, a world of water inevi-
tably tumbling down from the sudden descent of its
channelhave no especial or peculiar propriety
which should exclude equal consciousness of the
Divine in holier scenes. Surely it is not beneath
the pinnacle of heights unvisited by human steps;
in huge unpeopled solitudes; in regions of ancient
ruin and present desolation, that the mind more
intensely perceives the workings of merciful Wis-
dom, than in the daily sunrise, the unfailing succes-
sion of seasons, the development of the humblest
flower from its seed; the smallest, faintest, com-
monest harmony of the universe. It is true that
when the mind, at first overwhelmed by those huge
inequalities which mark the ruins of centuries, finds
relief in tracing out the beauty which everywhere
gradually cleaves to them, and perceives a spirit of
loveliness ever working to clothe rude chasms with
waving verdure, and sculpture out fair beds for the
tortured torrents to rest in, it throws off the weight
of stifling matter, and rejoices in its celestial rela-
tions. But there is more kindred with our heaven-
ward thoughts, and, therefore, more living proofs
of their divine source, in the humblest movement
of the lowest intellectin the infants dawning
smileeven in the instincts of animal affection,
than in all these majestic tossings of the rind of the
outer world. Within ourselves we may find the
unerring witness to Him who moulded us, if we
devoutly regard the depths of our own being; in-
stead of being taught the cold lesson to  look
through nature up to natures God, strive to look
out upon nature from Him; and rise towards hea-
ven on the wings of faith and love, instead of trying
to ascend by the ladder of natural history. If the
proud philosopher who has crushed the sense of
Deity beneath his selfishness and his scorn, finds it
rising upon him in scenes like these, it is not
because they supply suggestions with which every
movement of his own mind, if wisely scanned, is
more pregnant; but because herealone in a tem-
pest-riven wilderness of rockthe truth starts out
upon him, and the depth of the solitude forces him
to confess that Presence which alone peoples it.

MONUMENT TO THE FRENCH GUARDS AT LUCERNE.

	We went early the next morning to see the
monument to the Swiss Guards who where cut to
pieces in August, 1792, defending the royal family
of Prance from the maddened republicans, the lion
of Lueerne and of the world. Although the situa-
tion is chosen with a noble daring, the open side of
a bare rock, surmounting a still pool of dark water;
and the circumstance of the sole figure being sculp-
tured out of that rock, arrests the attention of the
spectator; yet situation, circumstance, material, all
are nothing compared with the expression of the
figure itselfthe stricken and dying lion, grasping
with its paw, as by instinct, more affecting as it has
almost waned to mechanical, the lily of the Bour-
bons. There is surely no image in stone or marble
of stricken power aiid beautiful resignationof
fidelity imparting sweetness to deathof true heroic</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00041" SEQ="0041" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="35">SERGEANT TALFOURD~ S VACATION RAMBLES.
suffering, beyond relief, yet above despair, so elo-
quent as this. We should say that it is superior to
the occasion which prompted it, if such a work of
genius were not truer than our theories, if I had
not seen that patient and dying lion, I should have
thought that, although no form of humanity that
has mastered the fear of death, can ever be without
kindred with the heroic, its lowest attributes xvould
suffice for mercenary soldiers, yielding up their lives
in pursuance of their bargain with a foreign power;
but in the presence of this eloquent testimonial to
the dead, 1 cannot help attributing to them some
sympathy with the ancient greatness of the mon-
archy in whose service they fell, investing their
valor with a moral dignity, and their fate with ~t
human interest, which no written history could
give them.

THEATRE OF MANHEIM.

	The house itself excited recollections of some
of the greatest dramas ever acted; and of the career
of the loftiest and purest of all dramatists who have
ever livedSchiller, whose first, and many of
whose best plays, were produced in this narrow
sphere. Here, in this small circle, his first, The
Hobisers, flashed upon the heart of Germany.
Was it possible to stand among the crowd of that
pit, and not to thrill with the thought of the won-
der, the enthusiasm, the intellectual joy of that
great hour True, it was radiant with the tri-
umphs of the production of early youthof excited,
perturbed, undirected youth, but of a youth whose
first wild and ~vhiriing words were capable of
startling the severe constancy of the wisest, and
shaking the selfishness of the world. What must
have been the sensation of a German audience, on
the first representation of a ~vork then warm from
its authors heart, and first presented to the hearts
of others, the perusal of which forms an era in the
mental history of a thinker like Hazlitt, of a phi-
losopher and poet like Coleridge What must have
been the delight of its author, not long emancipated
from the seventies of a military education, to find
his burning thoughts thus reflected back again from
the minds of his countrymen? And what mu~t
have been the gift of self-regulation, the heroic
power of his spirit, which, unseduced by such tri-
umphs, should so soon seek its approval, by more
jest and harmonious conceptions, from the severest
wisdom !

SIR FRANCIS HEADS CENSURE OF ENGLISH

SCHOOLS.

	Seeking enjoyment for part of the time in con-
tinuing the perusal of Heads delightful work,
(Bubbles from the Brunnens of Nassau,) imbued
with additional interest by the neighborhood of the
scenes he so charmingly delineates, I was surprised
and grieved to peruse his elaborate attack on classi-
cal learning as the chief object of education at our
great English schools, and on the studies of the
university which follows it. The pretty exhibition
of a school at the scene of the Serpents Bath, a
name of odious fascination, seems to have awakened
in his accomplished mind an admiration for the
Nassau system, at the expense of our own, which
I lamented in proportion to my respect for our accu-
ser. I was the less prepared for his enthusiasm of
invective, because in an earlier part of his work he
had expatiated with pride, so graceful in his as-
sumed character of an old man, on the symbols of
moral and intellectual nobleness presented in the
appearance of a party of young English collegians,
specimens of the operation of the system which he
deprecates, in comparison with that of their fellow-
voyagers, who have been fashioned under that
which he prefers.* Indeed, after having inveighed
against the whole tenor of classical scholastic edu-
cation, he admits, that in spite of all its disadvan-
tages, a set of high-minded, noble-spirited young
men, eventually became an honor to their country;
but asserts, that  this is no proof that their early
education had not done all in its power to prevent
them. I do not understand what other proof can
be required or given, or why, while the fact exists,
any apprehension should be entertained of the
advance of other classes of society in branches of
knowledge now within their sphere of opportunity,
and the scope of their actual use. If, indeed, clas-
sical instruction taught no more than an intimate
acquaintance with the dead languages, and a fine
perception of the beauties of the greatest works of
ancient genius, surely such results could not follow
the devotion of a large portion of studious boyhood
to its labors. It is not for these accomplishments
chiefly, that it is selected for the first place in edu-
cation ; it is because experience has shown it to
afford the best means of training the young mind to
patient, continuous, unruffled habits of toil; because
the study of words, especially of exquisite words, is
the best introduction to the knowledge of things;
because it does not in the first instance apply to the
faculty of unripe reason, which is better developed
and strengthened, when it can be exercised on
knowledge already mastered, than when incited to
try its unfledged energies amidst worlds not s~eal-
ized, but to strengthen the memory, to refine the
taste, and to form the habit of cheerful and obedient
toil. It is because the knowledge it communicates
is not what is called useful, because it does not
supply the scholar with some information at once to
be brought into productive exercise, of which he
may be justly vain, and with which he may rest
contented,that it is wisely presented as a succession
of difficulties to be surmounted by years of study,
though cheered on the way by glimpses of the
beautiful and sublime, disturbed by no controversial
strifes, but giving to the labors of boyhood a har-
mony and a substance, and teaching at the same
time that there are higher and nobler things in life
to be cherished than those which tend to its out-
ward convenience and enrichment; nay, that there
are things compared to which life itself, with all its
utilities, is worthless. Our English classic (for
such unquestionably the author is) laments his own
lot, as having left a classical school at the age of
fourteen, scarcely knowing the name of a single
river in the new world, tired almost to death of the
history of the Ilissus. In after life (he continues)
I entered a river of America more than five times
as broad as from Dover to Calais; and with respect
to the Ilissus, which had received in my mind such
distorted importance, I will only say, that I have
repeatedly walked across it in about twenty seconds
without wetting my ankles. Surely our accom-
plished author recognizes a strange scale by which
* As we proceeded up the Rhine there issued from
one of the old romantic castles we were passing, a party
of young English lads, ~vhose appearance (as soon as they
came on hoard) did ample justice to their country, and
comparing them while they walked the deck with the
rest of their fellow-prisoners, I could not help fancying
that I saw a determination in their step, a latent charac-
ter in their attitudes, and a vigor in their young frames,
which being interpreted, said
We dare do all that may become a man,
Who dares do more is none.
35</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00042" SEQ="0042" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="36">	36	SERGEANT TALFOURD S VACATION RAMBLES.
to estimate the value of a knowledge of riVers in the
opening or matured mind! W hile he probably
owes much, however unconsciously, of that grace-
ful spirit which bubbles up in his style as sparkling-
ly as the fountains he celebrates, to his researches
hordering on the Ilissus, it is difficult to sympathize
with his distress in not having learned the natnes
of all the American rivers. Of what, earthly use
would it be to any English gentleman to know them
all as familiarly as Mrs. Malaprop her parts of
speech B If he visits ariver in America, the name
of which he happens not to know, he xvill learn it
in a minute from the first backwoodsman who will
honor him with a civil answer; and if he stays at
home, what interest has he in the name of a river
he will never see, though it should be five times as
broad as the sea between Dover and Calais, and
should lose in its breadth all the attributes which
give to rivers a place in our recollection or fancy?
It would be a vast addition to his knowledge to
know all the names of all the inhabitants of London
and Westminster, with the numbers of their houses,
as authentically collected and alphabetically ar-
ranged in the Post Office Directoryinformation
likely to be far more convenient than the recollec-
tion of all the names of all the rivers in the new
world. But would it be wise, therefore, to fill the
memory with such a nomenclature rather than with
the names of the heroes of the Trojan war, which
are indexes to heroic deeds? To know that there
are rivers in America one hundred miles in breadth
may be well for one whose imagination has power
to embrace such a waste of water; but beyond that
great fact what blessing does a nominal acquaint-
ance confer, unless the names are themselves pic-
tures, as  Abana and Pharpar lucid streams? If
the value of an unseen river to the mind depends on
its breadth, Sir Francis Head would prefer by ten-
thousand-fold the St. Lawrence to the Jordans
which he might have passed with as dry, though
not so contemptuous a foot as the Ilissus; and he
may strike the balance of the interest, according to
gallons of water, between the muddy flood of the
Mississippi and  Siloas brook; that flowed fast by
the oracle of God.
	In assailing the universities, our author makes
as large an admission of the excellence which they
do not prevent, as he accords to our schools. I
firmly believe, he says, that the twelve hundred
students, who at one time are generally at Oxford,
are as high-minded, as highly talented, as arlxious
to improve themselves, as handsome, and, in every
sense of the word, as fine a set of lads, as can any-
where be met with in a body on the face of the
globe. Again, I ask, What would you have
more May not you obtain less What, is the
complaint against the university so potent, that it
prevents the application of the scriptural rule,  By
their fruits ye shall know them?  Arriving at
Oxford they find a splendid High-street, magnifi-
cently illuminated with gas, filled with handsome
shops, traversed by the mail, macadamized, and like
every other part of our great commercial country,
beaming with modern intelligence. In this street,
however, they are nut permitted to reside; but,
conducted to the right and the left, they meander
among mouldering monastic looking buildings, until
they reach the cloisters of the particular college to
which they are sentenced to belong. By an ill-
judged misnomer they are from this moment en-
couraged, even by their preceptors, to call each
other men ; and a man of seventeen, too tall for
school, talking of another man of eighteen, is gen
erally, as I always mention the name of my proto-
type, Methusalem. Now, without pausing to
inquire whether the substitution of all sorts of mis-
cellaneous information for the discipline of classical
instruction will tend to prevent the assumption of
mannish airs in adolescence ; or to examine the
results of that Prussian compulsive education,
which our author desiderates, in converting docile
boys into conceited little men, long before the com-
mencement of English university life, I may ven-
ture to express my astonishment at the description
given of the High-street of Oxford, and the lamen-
tation that the collegians, not permitted to reside
amidst its  handsome shops, are sentenced to take
up their abode in some monastic looking college.
The description of the  stream-like wanderings of
that glorious street, is applicable, if at all, only to
part of it; and what would that part be but for th
monastic looking buildings that glorify its contin-
uation, and redeem its commercial beginning from
the insignificance of a street of respectable shops in
a country town? And does a true English writer
really think that it would be better for a youn~. man
to live in such a street as he fancies this, at best a
very inferior Cheapside, than in the sequestered
beauty of one of those buildings, which time has
been charmed to spare; in which the lo ~eliness of
nature has striven with the graces of art and the
influence of years to endow fit birth-places for
immortal thoughts? Does he think that there is
nothing in the hopes that are there excited, in the
friendships that are there born, in the principles
that are there instilled, in the veneration for great-
ness, and the love for goodness which are there
induced, tending to that result which he admits;
and that when he enumerates the mere subjects of
formal examination, he truly catalogues the bless-
ings which the university confers? Can he even
look at the colle5es of Oxford, trace their histories,
learn that they have gradually arisen, ball by hall,
from small and humble lodgings for poor scholars,
and have been increased, and adorned, and en-
riched, by the successive piety and affection of
ages; yet see them now grouped into a whole,
which rather seems to he the embodiment of some
one exquisite sentiment, springing from a single
mind, and developed in harmonious beauty, like
flower expanding, veined and streaked from the
principle of loveliness within it, than the gifts of
various benefactors, and the works of various archi-
tects in different times, without ackuowled0ing that
it is an offspring of the love of learning, arid th
feeling of beauty, and the reverence for the good
and the great, which form a glorious part of the
national character of England, and have thu~
sprung, and blossomed, and ripened here. What
should we think, even of a foreigner, visiting
Oxford for mere curiosity, who should turn with
disgust Prom its colleges, monastic looking build-
ings, in which the students arc sentenced to re-
side, but dwell with fond admiration upon its
streets as beaming with modern intelligence,~
macadamizedfilled with handsome shops, and
traversed by the mail?
	There was much in this (to me) extraordinary
attack on our educational system, as I read it,
among some of the disciples of the system, whose
excellence inspired it, which made me almost sus-
pect, as I read it, that the cdition had not oiily been
pirated by foreign cupidity, but interpolated by for-
eign taste. I was perplexed to find an En~lish
gentleman prophesying that if our aristocracy,
with the Ghouls horrid taste, will obstinately feed</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00043" SEQ="0043" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="37">itself on dead languages, while the lower classes
are greedily digesting fresh, wholesome food, the
lower orders will be governed no longer by classi-
cah statesmen. And to see him asserting, that
against popular discontents, our simple and only
remedy is, by resolutely breaking up the system of
our public schools and universities, to show the
people that we have nobly determined to become
enlightened too; that is, to become land me.asur-
ers, arithmeticians, chemists and buffoons, with a
smattering of a hundred things, a knowledge of a
few. and the conceit of knowing all.
	I participate in no such apprehensions. On the
contrary, it is delightful to see the influences of
classical learning not fading upwards but penetrat-
ing downwards, and masses of the people rejoicing
to recognize even from afar the skirts of its glory.
The name of that famous stream, to which Sir
Francis Head reverts with so much contempt, kip-
pily pronounced before thousands at Manchester,
at the last anniversary of its Athenicum, by a man
of genius capable of embracing the highest associa-
tions, and of sympathizing with the lowliest, instead
of exciting scorn, tended to heighten the effect of a
noble endeavor to dignify and to refine those who
are surrounded by care and engrossed by labor, and
who were delighted by new veins of sympathy
opening between their own lives and those which
happier leisure had adorned with a more serene
knowledge of immortal things.

GISBON.

	There is, it seems, an H6tel Gibbon here,
partly standing on the site of that garden in which
the historian took his evening walk, after writing
the last lines of the work to which many years had
been devoted; a walk which alone would have hal-
lowed the spot, if, alas, there had not been those
intimations in the work itself of a purpose which,
tending to desecrate the world, must deprive all
associations attendant on its accomplishment of a
claim to be dwelt on as holy. How melancholy is
it to feel that intellectual congratulation which
attends the serene triumph of a life of studious toil,
chilled by the consciousness that the labor, the
research, the Asiatic splendor of illustration, have
been devoted, in part at least, to obtain a wicked
endnot in the headlong wantonness of youth, or
in the wild sportiveness of animal spiritsbut
urged by the deliberate-hearted purpose of crushing
the light of human hope, all that is worth living
for, and all that is worth dying for, and substituting
for them nothing but a rayless scepticism! That
evening walk is an awful thing to meditate on; the
walk of a man of rare capacities, tending to his
own physical decline, among the serenities of love-
liest nature, enjoying the thought, that, in the
chief work of his life just accomplished, he had
embodied a hatred to the doctrines which teach
men to love one another, to forgive injuries, and to
hope for a diviner life beyond the grave; and exult-
ing in the conviction, that this work would survive
to teach its deadly lesson to young ingenuous stu-
dents when he should be dust. One may derive
consolation from reflecting that the style is too mer-
etricious, and the attempt too elaborate and too
subtle, to achieve the proposed evil, and in hoping
that there were some passages in the secret history
of the authors heart which may extenuate mel-
ancholy error; but our personal veneration for suc-
cessful toil is destroyed in the sense of the strange
maligaity which blended with its impulses, and we
feel no desire to linger over the spot where so pain-
ful a contradiction is presented as a charm.
37
aEFLEcrloNs ON AN UNsuccEssFuL ATTEMPT TO
ASCEND MONT BLANc.

	Two questions will be asked by those who
think the attempt worthy their consideration. Was
it justifiable? and was it requited? I venture to
answer both in the affirmative, with the hope that
I am right as to the first, and the certainty that I
am right as to the last.
	It is the fashion for those who have never felt
the passion for ascending Mont Blanc to deal out
heavy censures against those who have made the
venture, as wantonly risking their own lives and
tempting the guides to risk theirs, without any
adequate purpose. Mr. Murrays Guide Book,
which, without offence, I may consider as the vir-
tual representative of all the respectable common-
place on this subject, in one of those few passages
which guide to nothing, and which, with the quota-
tions from Lord Byron, may be regarded as taxes
on the first necessary of travelling life, thus sums
up the case against us : When Saussure as-
cended to make experiments at that height, the
motive was a worthy one, but those who are un-
pelled by curiosity alone are not justified in risking
the lives of the guides. The pay tempts those
brave fellows to encounter the danger, but their
safety, devoted as they are to their employers, is
risked for a poor consideration. It is no excuse
that the employer thinks his own life worthless;
here he ought to think of the safety of others; and
yet scarcely a season passes without the attempt.
I cannot agree in the facts suggested in this pas-
sage, or in the inferences drawn from them. There
is danger to be sure; that is, the possibility of seri-
ous accident, as t is dangerous to ride, to walk, to
take a cold; as there is more danger in sliding on
the ice than on dry ground; or as it is dangerous
to go into the water before you have learned to
swim; but I do not believe there was more danger
in our attempt than in penetrating the glaciers to
the Jardin; the difficulty was the fatigue, not the
danger. Doctor Hamel and his friends, who per-
sisted in ascending after a storm had shaken the
snows and detained them for a whole day at the
Grand Mulets, might not be able to acquit them-
selves of blame when the fatal result occurred after
all appearance of danger had passed; but I was
assured by the chef, and by all the guides, that
there was no more danger than always attends
walking on the ice among crevices, and to the
guides, who are accustomed to such exercise, none
whatever; and I saw nothing to prove this judgment
erroneous indeed, I never felt any danger, except
that of being obliged to turn back; unless, indeed,
when I was carried by my mule into the thicket on
a path which no moralist, even if he had been
director of an insurance company, would have for-
bidden to a life insured in his office. The rule
seems to be sustained by an unjust exception in
favor of scientific experiment, as if there were noth-
ing else worthy encountering risk for! Surely the
desire to penetrate into the profoundest recesses of
the universe, and expound their wonders to others,
to acquire some knowledge of the greatness of its
most marvellous objects beyond that expressed in
mere figures of distances, in the hope to associate
these with kindred thoughts, born of their majes-
ties, is as worthy an object of riskif risk there
wereas to ascertain the density of the air at a
given height. As to the hazard of the guides,
which, except in expeditions undertaken against
their judgment, is incoticeivably small, I may ask
whether every occupation must be stripped of all
SERGEANT TALFOURD S VACATION RAMBLES.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00044" SEQ="0044" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="38">	38	SERGEANT TALFOURD S VACATION RAMBLES.
that elevates it an~ makes it heroicand whether
any occupation can he truly heroic that has not
in it something of danger When Luckie Muckle-
backet replies to our old friend Mr. Jonathan Old-
hocks expostulation on the dearness of her fish
It is not fish you are huying, tis mens lives,
and is terribly justified by the catastrophe which
followsdo we wish that fishermen should always
keep their hoats hauled on shore except in weather
when no storm is possiblelest some brave young
fisher lad should meet poor Steenies fate l 0, no!
life is a thing of hazards, or it is not life; hut such
stuff as dreams are made of. Nor is it just to
the guidesvenal as their professional courtesies
and bravery, in one sense, areto represent them
as heing tempted only hy the pay to encounter the
unavoidable labors and possible dangers of the
ascent. They love the enterprise ;not merely the
sense and praise of success ;but the actual inti-
macy they acquire with the mountain, which has
cowered over their infancy; the glory of their na-
tive vale, and the daily wonder of their lives. I
can hear witness, that, at least in our case, there
was no reluctance to overcome; for although I
kept my purpose as secret as I could, I was pes-
tered by applications from guides, who having
guessed it, wished engagements; and only escaped
them by refusing to engage any, and referring
them entirely to the chef. For myself I can truly
say, that in making the attemptalthough it was
foolish enough in reference to any chance of accom-
plishmentI was prompted by no idle wish for
distinction ; nor, if I had succeeded, should I have
thought myself entitled to hoast of any feat of phys-
ical prowess. On the contrary, so great are the
appliances supplied by the guides to a person who
has not the strongest and justest self-reliance; so
much is done for him, so little by him; he is so
aided at every step; so supported, dragged, all but
carried ; that it seems to me a process more effem-
inate than manly, and by no means so unsuited to
the nature of the ladies who have been among
its achievers, as at first sight appears. With Mr.
Bosworth and Mr. Nicholson, it was a real self-
sustained effort; but with me, even as far as I
~vent, it implied little more than the capacity of
moving and enduring. My motive was an earnest
love of nature, heightened in this instance almost
into passion, by the kindling perusal of many tales
of the ascent, an ardent longing to unravel the
mystery of a mountain which I believed to he un-
rivalled in Europe, hut which to the eye seemed
supassed in height hy many nameless hills; and
this I esteem as worthy a motive as the wish to
make experiments with the harometer.
	And was the effort, notwithstanding the failure
of its loftier aim, repaid? Yes; richly. Except
the panoramic views from the summit, which, eveii
when unveiled, the smccessful adventurer has rarely
the physical power to appreciate, I believe I ob-
tained all the real fruits of the expedition; for I
saw enough of the waving path above me to under-
stand its majesty; and beyond my ken, there could
be nothing greater. I know not what the moun-	ADVANTAGES OF FOREIGN TRAVELS.
tam is; how it sits crouched, like Queen Con- In estimating the wealth with which the mind
stance, on the huge firm earth, as if to hide its may be endowed by excursions as rapid as these
immensity from the superficial gazer. The object into foreign lands, I think it will be found to con-
itself is so vast, so compressed to the eye between sist almost exclusively in the images which the
earth and heaven, partaking of both; so wonderful scenes of the external world have impressed upon
in the contrast between its ascertained immensity it, and in the feelings they have excited. It would
and its apparent lowness; that it is the acquisition be obviously absurd to hope that, from intercourse
of a great idea to understand at least enough of its so transient and imperfect as the railway ca~riage,
foldings and recesses, to be able to image the rest. the steam-boat, and the table dh6te allow, any
Viewed from Chamouni, the evening hefore I
started, it was scarcely possible to believe it the
monarch of European mountains; it suggested
associations rather of heauty than greatness; re-
semblimig a gigantic mosque, with its minarets and
domes, such as might almost have been made with
hands. With what different feelings did I gaze on
it the evening after my descent, when the want of
a&#38; ial perspective was supplied by pain-bought
experience; when a faint, dark streak, bordering
the glacier, denoted the enormous gulley; when
the line of fretted white, on which the Grand
Mulets seemed before to rest, expanded out into
the mighty bosom of the rock-hound glacier, with
its unfathomed brevices, and roar of hidden rivers,
and all its border ice-caves of fantastical beauty;
when the brown rock, presenting the aspect of a
small penthoused window, rose before me, the for-
tress lord of ten thousand acres of snow; when
beyond, on the upward tract, wilds immeasurably
spread seemed lengthening; and the small knot,
which forms part of the figure called the Drome-
darys Back, rose the snow-dome of the star-lit
solitude! It may be said that I knew before that
the mountain was more than 15,000 feet above the
level of the sea, or, which is more to the purpose,
13,000 feet above the floor of Chamouni; but such
knowledge was of no more worth than the distance
of a star from the earth, in which hundreds of mil-
lions of miles are just worth to the imagination the
line of ciphers which represents them in the table.
In explaining such an object, the reality expands
the imagination; the details, instead of detracting
from the general impression, infinitely heighten it
perhaps the best test of all physical greatness,
which is built up of things individually grand, and
not mere vague outline ;so that the idea of Mont
Blanc is to me no longer a mere diagram, but a
living verity. Then there was the evening at the
Grand Mulets, crowned by an imperishable vision,
and followed by the midnight aspect of the hea-
vens, which here, surveyed from a spot above the
impurities of the denser atmosphere, assumed a
darker hue, and justified the Homeric description,
Ether all opens; and though it is true, that the
same glory would have been vouchsafed if this
rock had been the summit of my ambition, still it
would not have been attended with the same inter-
est, half wild, half solemn, which surrounded it as
an incident in the greater adventure. Although,
therefore, the attempt cost about a thousand francs,
a days scruples, and aiiother days misgivings;
some slight sense of disappointment at the moment
of return; and some hours labor, amounting to
suffering; I rejoice that it was made. The suffer-
ing was iio doubt severe; hut, as far as it can now
be recollected, it aids in realizing the tracks along
which it was borne; while the earth grandeur, the
cloud visions, and even the physical relief and en-
joyment of the way will enrich the past, so long as
it shall have power to cast sweetness on the present
and the future.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00045" SEQ="0045" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="39">SERGEANT TALFOURD~ S VACATION RAMBLES.
knowledge of the character of the people of the
fair regions at which a holiday traveller glances
can be acquired beyond a few picturesques aspects
of glancing light and shadow. You cannot, in-
deed, pass through any section of Germany, how-
ever rapidly, without becoming sensible to the
charm of that unaffected good-nature with which
all classes seem imbued; associatcd in the women
with a quiet, serene grace, a benevolent repose of
manner; and in the men, especially the young stu-
dents, with a brotherly affcction for each other, and
a disposition to be, and to make happy, which
refers their university duels to the mere tyranny
of custom. Indeed, the gashes which these en-
counters have left, may generally be observed scar-
ring faces which beam with good-humor, and show
how little concern hatred, or envy, or any real pas-
sion, has in producing those passages of foolish
bravery. In Switzerland it would be a sad waste
of precious hours to spend them in endeavoring to
pluck out the heart of the mysteries of character
which lie withiu the human forms which are
dwarfed by the mountains among which they move
and perish, while the mountains themselves, with
the snows they sustain, and the streams they nur-
ture, freely expand to the gaze and invite the eye,
the heart, and the imagination to concur in holding
the most intimate communion with their grandeurs.
	But the knowledge of scenery which is achieved
by such excursions, is all clear, unalloyed, and
priceless gain, for it not only enriches the chamber
of memory with the pictures which can be ex-
panded at will, but nourishes the power of appre-
ciating all other kindred scenes, and redoubles the
charm of those we may afterwards enjoy at home.

THE PLEASURE DERIVED FROM THE CONTEIVIPLATION
OF FINE sCENERY.

	The pleasure which is derived from the con-
templation of fine scenery is, I apprehend, nearly in
proportion to the power with which the mind grasps
its colors and forms, and realizes a kindred between
their attributes and its own. The mere present-
ment of the mightiest external varieties of the
earths surface to the eye of curiosity, except in the
comparatively rare instances when they melt into
harmonious pictures, can excite at most only a sort
of stupefied wonder. To the youth of a poet, gifted
with a peculiar sense of beauty, they may be, as
they were to Wordsworth, a passion, an appetite,
a feeling, and a love; though even then it may be
doubted whether the premature development of
deeper sources of pleasure has not unconsciously
blended the spiritual with the external. But to
children in general, the book of nature spread out
hefore them in all its wildest sublimities, lies
unread and it is not until they have begun not
merely to think and to feel, but to reflect on their
own past thoughts and feelings, (which they have
gradually associated with the scenes in which their
emotions have been born and cherished,) that they
hegin to understand and to love the world without
them. In this respect the experience of every youth
of sensibility and reflection is a picture in little of
the history of his species. Old as the world has
grown in the arts of life and death, and early as
divine inspiration enkindled the spirit of poetry in
its favored inheritors, it is only in times compara-
tively modern that the mind seems to have awakened
to a sense of its external grandeurs. In the Hebrew
sacred poetry each image is singly contemplated as
attesting the glory of God, or is employed as the
symbol of his terrors. The breath of a pastoral
simplicity is wafted from the depths of patriarchal
ages; Mount Sinai flashes with the terror of the
law; and the harp of David sometimes trembles
with the sweet influences of sky and earth; but
there is no picture, enriched by the hearts experi-
ences, to break the elementary vastness of the
imagery in which the voice of eternity is heard. In
the Homeric poems, all-vivid as they are
As full of spirit as the month of May,
	And gorgeous as the sun at Midsummer,
the pictures are of the camp, the battle, the city,
the fleetnot of the mountain and flood; and the
frequent similes by which they are studded, instead
of indicating an aptitude in the poets mind for in-
forming the shapes of the universe with life and
passion, or clothing human affections and powers
with the aspects of matter, show, by the imper-
fect associations ~vhich often introduce them, and
the mosaic air they give to the composition they
variegate, how faintly the sympathies between the
world of matter and of thought were perceived even
by the genius which inspired them. As the poetry
of Greece became more refined, the sentiment of
scenery was still further refined, until it was lost
in the tendency to make all things subservient to
the beauty of form. It breathes again in Virgil,
but still with a subdued and courtly sweetness, and
scarcely is felt again till it bursts out in lusty life in
Chaucer. Hence, after mingling with the flush of
Elizabethan genius, enriching the passion of Shaks-
peare, mantling in the luxury of Fletcher, and
embossing the stateliness of Milton; it was crusted
by the iron sense of Dryden, dissipated amidst the
artificial brilliances of Pope, and feebly held its
obscure way beneath the frost-like etiquette and
sparkling conceit of our Augustine age. In the
revival of the true poetical spirit it has expanded
triumphantly among us, breaking forth into gor-
geous enthusiasm in Thomson, becoming coldly pure
in Cowper, shedding a consecrating influence on a
multitude of glorious scenes in Scott, and enabling
us to consecrate all scenes for ourselves by the
teachings of Wordsworth. No one can doubt that
the deeper seriousness which Christianity has shed
through our human life has attached itself to the
silent forms of nature, and has given them an inter-
est which, reflected and reduplicated by our poetry
and romance, is now not confined to men of genius,
or even to men of thoughtful leisure, but is felt more
or less vividly as a pervading sentiment of common
existence, gleaming in upon the busiest hours, and
deepening the long-drawn sigh for repose from the
bustle of the world, with a longing after the visita-
tions of beauty and the approaches of wisdom.

THE NANT D ARPENAz.

	The Nant IDArpcnaz is the fall of a small riv-
ulet, which gushes down unseen through fissures
of the lofty rock; then, in mid-air, leaps from it;
and, meeting immediately with little projections, is
dashed into fine atoms; floats off some two hundred
feet from the ground in an everlasting yet ever-
changing feather; and though a portion of the water
may be caught by the lower rock and may drizzle
down it, the body of water actually disperses; makes
itself air into which it vanishes. It is like a spirit
embodiedno, not embodied, shaped breaking
from the rock; ever perishing, yet ever renewed;
an image of purity, evanescence, duration. Its
substance is as slight as its identity; the most ethe-
real of all things which in any sense endure light
as the  snow-fall in the river; or a wreath of
39</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00046" SEQ="0046" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="40">1{INDOO GENIUS LABORING POOR~~ EMIGRANT S LAMENT.
smoke, yet existing as a waterfall for thousands of
yearsthe Ariel of inanimate matter! I gazed back
upon it till it looked like a speck of gossamer cloud;
and sighed for it even while the vale expanding wider
and wider, and becoming grander and grander, daz-
zled me with its luxuriance and brightness.

	A HsNDoo GENIusA native of Calcutta, by
hereditary profession a blacksmith, who was em-
ployed for many years in cutting punches for this
press, having now little occupation, has adopted the
following ingenious mode of obtaining a livelihood:
He has manufactured an iron press upon the
model of one of those in use here, and set up a
printing-office, at which he has commenced printing
for the country at large. Last year he printed a
native almanac, of a superior character, which had a
remarkable run. Soon after this he began to engrave
on leati pictures of the ~otIs anti gotitlesses of the
Hindoo Pantheon, of which hundreds of thousands
were struck off on inferior paper, and obtained a
ready sale. Some of them were afterwards adorned
by the art of the limner, and being set in frames,
sold of course for a higher price. Hawkers were
employed in traversing the country with packs of
these mythological prints, both on account of our
Serampore printer, and others who soon found it
advantageous to imitate his example in Calcutta.
Hence there are few villages to be found in a circle
of many miles round the country in which the cot-
tage of perhaps the poorest individual is not supplied
with the veritable effigy of some one of the popular
gods. The supply, however, soon became too
great for the demand, and his competitors relin-
quished the trade, which has since languished, and
is now confined to a very limited extent. But his
ingenuity was not exhausted. He determined to
print English books for the numerous youths of the
poorer classes, who are now endeavoring to obtain
a smattering of our tongue, and for whom even the
low-priced elementary works of the Calcutta School-
Book Society are too high. Of these works, thou-
sands of pirated copies have been printed in
Calcutta, and disseminated through the country.
But the individual we allude to, finding English
type, at second-hand, too dear for his purpose, has
cut a set of punches for himself, and cast the types
which he employs for this work. They are entirely
wanting in that beauty and exquisite accuracy which
characterize our English types, but to an inexpe-
rienced eye the difference between them and letters
cast in Europe or America would scarcely be ap-
parent; and to a native, the inferiority would be
altogether imperceptible. Thus furnished by his
own ingenuity with the whole apparatus of a typo-
graphical establishment, he is enabled to produce
works at so cheap a rate, as completely to under-
sell the presses in Calcutta. The native booksel-
lers in that city, a rising race, though at present of
little note, are happy to avail themselves of his
labors, and purchase edition after edition of his
cheap books. As soon as education in the vernac-
alar language becomes the order of the day, it is by
such men and such means that books will be multi-
plied. Capital will be poured in upon the enterprise;
the natives, who are acquainted both with English
and Bengalee, will find it to their advantage to cater
for the press, and the means of improvement will be
placed within the reach of the middling and lower
classes of societyIndian paper.

	THE LAaoxIncs Pooa.The vigorous and labo-
rious class of life has lately got, from the lion ton of
the humanity of this day, the name of the laboring
poor. We have heard many plans for the relief of
the laboring poor. This poling jargon is not as
innocent as it is foolish. In meddlin,~ with great
affairs, weakness is never innoxions. Hitherto the
name of poor (ia the sense in which it is used to
excite compassson) has not been used for those who
can, but for those who cannot laborfor the sick and
infirm, for orphan infancy, for languishing and de-
crepit age ; but when we affect to pity, as poor, those
who must labor or the world cannot exist, we are
trifling with the condition of mankind. It is the
common doom of man that he must eat his bread by
the sweat of his own browthat is, by the sweat of
his body or the sweat of his mind. If this toil was
inflicted as a curse, it isas might be expected from
the curses of the Father of all blessingstempered
with many alleviations, many comforts. Every at-
tenipt to fly from it, and to refuse the very terms of
our existence, becomes much more truly a curse, and
heavier pains ana penalties fall upon those who
would chide the tasks which are put upon them by
the great Master Workman of the world, who, in his
dealings with his creatures, sympathizes with their
weakness, and speaking of a creation wrought by
mere will out of nothing, speaks of six days of labor
and one of rest. I do not call a healthy young man,
cheerful in his mind, and vigorous in his arms, I can-
not call such a man poor; I cannot pity my kind as
a kind, merely because they are men. This affected
pity only tends to dissatisfy them with their condi-
tion, and to teach them to seek resources where no
resources are to be found, in somethingelse than
their own industry, and frugality, and sobriety. What-
ever may be the intention (which because I do not
know, I cannot dispute) of those who would discon-
tent mankind by this strange pity, they act towards
us, in the consequences, as if they were our worst
enemiesBurke.


THE EMIGRANT 5 LAMENT.

OtLFILLAN.

On! why left I my hame?
Why did I cross the deep
Oh! why left I the land,
Where my forefathers sleep
I sigh for Scotias shore,
And I gaze across the sea,
But I cannot get ablink
Of my am countree.
The palm-tree waveth high,
And fair the myrtle springs,
And to the Indian maid
The bulbul sweetly sings;
But I dinna see the broom,
Wi its tassels on the lea,
Nor hear tl~e linties song.
0 my am countree.

Oh! here no Sabbath bell
Awakes the Sabbath morn,
Nor sang of reapers heard
Amang the yellow corn;
For the tyrants voice is here,
And the wail of slaverie,
But the sun of freedom shines
In my am countree.

There s a hope for every woe,
And a balm for every pain,
But the first joys o our heart
Conic never back again;
There s a track upon the deep,
And a path across the sea,
But the weary neer return
To their am countree.
40</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00047" SEQ="0047" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="41">41
THE LETTERS AND DISPATCHES OF NAPOLEON.
From Tails Magazine.
THE LETTERS AND DISPATCHES OF NAPO

LEONA~

	THIs, from its title, would claim to be one of the
most extraordinary books that the English world
ever received. Though the editor, a decided Anti-
Jacobin, if not an Anti-Gallican, chooses to be
anonymous, there is no reason whatever to question
the authenticity of the letters. Though there were
no other testimony, they bear intrinsic evidence of
being in truth the letters of Napoleon to the Direc-
tory, and of Massena, Augerau, and the other re-
publican generals to the general-in-chief, and of
Carnot, in name of the Executive Directory, and
written for the guidance of the young commander-
in-chief of the army. It was the army of Italy,
and the correspondence commences with the open-
ing of the brilliant campaign of 1796. Having
warned our readers that the anonymous editor is
the very opposite of a Bonapartist, though he does
justice to the extraordinary genius of Napoleon, we
shall let him open his own case, remarking that his
opinions, though extreme, are not always unjust.
	Had any other combination of circumstances
thrown Napoleon into a different career, it can
scarcely be doubted that, whatever it might have
been, he would have acquired the highest distinction
to which it was capable of leading. He would
have shone had he been a statesman, a diplomatist,
an actor, and nothing more. History has industri-
ously deduced the prominent features of his charac-
ter from his actions, but many minute traits have
escaped its observation. Both are sketched by his
own hand unreservedly in this work, which contains
the secret and official correspondence of this re-
markable man, during what may be termed his
apprenticeship to power, the years between his
appointment to the command of an army and his
usurpation of the government, to the heads of which
he had ever professed the greatest deference.
	In these letters, not intended to meet the public
eye, he has laid bare the sentiments and motives
which influenced his actions during the busy years
over which they extend, and thus raised a menu-
mentum a~re perennzusa monument more imper-
ishable than that designed to cover his ashes in the
capital of what was once his mighty empire. They
display his unrivalled judgment, sagacity, foresight,
and discriminationhis indefatigable perseverance,
activity, industry, and that attention to the minutest
circumstances, without which the success of the
most ably combined plans may be endangered. But
the monument, like a medal, has its reverse. There
we discover the recklessness of the means employed
for accomplishing endsthe duplicity, fraud, hy-
pocrisy, perfidy, rapacity, cruelty, which cast a
shade over those higher qualities that would excite
unmixed admiration, but for the purposes to which
they were applied.
	We do not pretend to give any analysis of this
work, which is of so miscellaneous a character as~
to render system impossible. The editor shows too
successfully that the morale of the French army has
always been bad, and that the troops were quite as
ferocious and reckless under Louis XIV. and his
minister, Louvois, as under Napoleon and the Di-
rectory; and that the same flagitious character was
applicable to the French forces and their command-

	* The Bonaparte Letters and Dispatches, Secret, Confi-
dential, and Official; from the originals in his Private
Cabinet. Volumes I. and IL. Octavo. London; Saun-
ders &#38; Otley.
ers in the Seven Years War, when the deliverers
proved a greater scourge to their allies than the
open enemy. The Saxons of that tune made ex-
actly the same complaints which have since been
heard from Spain, Portugal, and every country
traversed by French soldiery.
	Whatever they could not consume or carry
away was destroyed or rendered useless. They
broke in pieces household furniture, casks, and
other vessels, tore up papers and books, ripped
open beds, and strewed the feathers over the fields,
and slaughtered cattle which they could not remove,
and left them to putrefy in the deserted farm-yards.
Twenty villages around Freiburg were rendered
desolate because the French had sojourned in them.
Nor were the private soldiers alone to bla~ne for
these wanton excesses, of which their officers set
them the example. Thus it is related that the
Marquis dArgenson, who commanded the French
in Halberstadt, whenever he was about to leave a
house in which he had lodged, was accustomed to
break in pieces the furniture, and to destroy the
looking-glasses with a diamond.
	These complaints, preferred by Germans, are
fully confirmed by the testimony of Count St. Ger-
main, who commanded a division of the French
army at the battle of Rossbach. Writing to a friend,
he says, I head a band of robbers, of murderers,
who deserve to be broke upon the wheel, wl)o run
away at the first musket shot, who are always ready
to mutiny. Again: The country is plundered
and laid waste for thirty leagues round, as if fire
from heaven had fallen upon it; our marauders
have scarcely left the very houses standing. * *
* * They plundered, murdered, violated women,
and committed all possible abominations. To
characterize the conduct of the troops of the great
nation in Germany during subsequent wars, in the
time of the republic and the empire, would require
a mere repetition of the circumstances detailed
above.
	There is a certain kind of candor in thus admit-
ting that in general the troops of the republic were
not much worse than those of the monarchy; and
that the national flag, and the  holy bayonets of
France ! cannot be displayed by any government,
whether of Bourbons or Bonapartists, without being
formidable alike to friend and foe.
The condemnation of General Bonaparte for the
excesses of the army of Italy would not be com-
plete, if at all deserved, unless it were shown that
he was entrusted by the Directory with sufficient
authority to repress and punish the excesses of his
soldiers: and this he possessed, but without using
it, as the complaints of his own generals prove.
Napoleon wished to be popular with the soldiers,
and already understood the grand game opening
before him. Before he had been a month at the
head of the army, we find General Laharpe, a brave
Swiss and a sincere republican, who commanded
one of the divisions, thus remonstrating with his
commander-in-chief:
The boundless licentiousness to which the
troops give themselves up, and which cannot be
remedied, because we have not a right to order a
scoundrel to be shot, is hurrying us into ruin, dis-
honoring us, and preparing for us the most cruel
reverses. As my character for firmness will not
permit me to witness such things, much less to tol-
erate them, there is but one course for me to take,
that of retiring. In consequence, general, I beg
you to accept my resignation, and to send an officer
to take the command intrusted to me; for I would</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00048" SEQ="0048" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="42">42	THE LETTERS AND DISPATCHES OF NAPOLEON.
rather dig the ground for a livelihood tbaii be at
the head of men who are worse than were the Van-
dals of old.
Three days later, we find other generals threat-
ening to resign for the same reason. The army
was altogether in a deplorably disorganized state;
and, too often wanting food, the soldiers broke forth
upon the people like demons incarnated, or ferocious
beasts of prey. Laharpe complained that the
officers pillaged, and got drunk like the men.
Serrurier, another general of division, reports at
this time Several corps have been without bread
for these three days; the troops abused this pretext
to abandon themselves to the most horrible pillage.
And again, Laharpe writes to Bonaparte
All the agents, store-keepers, and others, in all
the administrations, are making requisitions at ran-
dom: the peasants of these parts are absolutely ru-
ined: the soldiers are destitute, and their leaders
disconsolate: rogues only are enriching themselves.
There is not a moment to be lost, general, if you
would save the army, if you would not have us be
considered in Piedmont as men worse than the
Goths and Vandals. Punish the knaves severely;
reduce the number of those public bloodsuckers;
whom one never sees exerting themselves for the
benefit of the army, but is sure to find wherever
they can profit by disorder.
It is worthy of notice that the honest  Swiss
was shortly afterwards shot in the dark in a mel6e,
and, as was suspected, wilfully, by his own soldiers.
On the same day, from another quarter, Chambarlhac,
a chief of brigade, writes to the general-in-chief
Indiscipline has reached the highest pitch. I
am using all possible means to maintain order, but
they are of no avail. There is no kind of excess
which the soldiers do not indulge in, and all that I
can do is useless. I therefore request you, general,
to be pleased to accept my resignation; for I cannot
serve with soldiers, xvho know neither subordina-
tion, nor obedience, nor law.
The same remonstrances and entreaties were re-
peated from every quarter: and such was the army
of Italythe school in which Napoleon learned the
rudiments of war. He had, at this time, two lead-
ing objectsto maintain his influence with,the Ex-
ecutive Directory, and his popularity with the troops.
He succeeded in both. The orders and. instructions
issued by the Directory during the campaign to the
commander-in-chief tend to countenance the rather
sweeping charges made by the editor of the Letters,
when he states
In truth, all the orders of the Directory at home,
all the proceedings of its instrument, the army in
Italy, exhibit a system of rapine, robbery, and spo-
liation, so monstrous as scarcely to be paralleled in
the history of civilized nations. Practised with
eclat hy the heads of the government and their able
and willing agent, the general, and with all but
impunity by the civil officers of the army, there
would have been too striking an inconsistency in
calling the naked and starving soldiers to a rigid
account for their outrages. The wretched inhab-
itants of the countries occupied by the French
troops, victims of this threefold extortion, were en-
couraged by revolutionary artifices, to seek a melio-
ration of their fate, by forming themselves into re-
publics independent of their late rulers, but under
the influence and protection of France, which failed
not to exact an exorbitant recompense for the favor;
while others rose to exterminate their oppressors,
and drew upon themselves a cruel vengeance, for
that most heinous of offences against their invaders.
	In this correspondence, we find the Directory,
so far from approving the formation of republics in
the conquered provinces, with far-sighted policy dis-
couraging any measures which would be liable to
obstruct the free disposal of them on the conclusion
of pea~e; though at the same time urging the ex-
pediency of sowing revolutionary ideas in the Sar-
dinian and Austrian dominions.
The French army advanced, discipline was partly
restored, and in about ten days from the date of
Laharpes letter, we find Bonaparte addressing the
Executive Directory. It was Carnot who, at this
time, conveyed to the commander-in-chief its or-
ders and instructions in long epistles, to which Na-
poleon replied with pith and brevity, sending along
with the report of his military progress, all manner
of suggestions for the guidance of the Directory or
its master-spirit, Carnot, in its dealings with the
Italian States. Thus characteristically he writes
on the 26th April, 1796, when he had been but a
very short time at the head of the army of Italy
The city of Coni has just been occupied by our
troops. There was in it a garrison of 5000 men.
	I cannot doubt that you will approve my conduct,
since it is one wing of an army that agrees to a sus-
pension of arms, to give me time to beat the other.
It is a king who puts himself absolutely into my
power, by giving me three of his strongest fortresses,
and the richest half of his dominions.
	You may dictate, like a master, peace to the
King of Sardinia. I beg of you not to forget the
little island of St. Pierre, which will be more use-
ful to us by and by than Corsica and Sardinia put
together.
	If you grant him the portion of the Milanese,
which I am about to conquer, it must be upon con-
dition that he shall send 15,000 men to second us,
arid to guard that country after we have made our-
selves mast.ers of it. Meanwhile, I shall cross the
Adige with your army, and enter Germany by the
Tyrol. * * * *
	My columns are in march; Beaulien in flight:
I hope to catch him. I will impose some millions
of contributions on the Duke of Parma; he shall be
forced to make propositions of peace to you. Be
not in a hurry, that I may be in time to make him
pay the costs of the campaign, provision our mag-
azines, and rehorse our carriages at his expense.
	If you will not make peace with the King of
Sardinia, if your intention is to dethrone him, you
must amuse him for a few decades, and give me
notice immediately. I will get possession of Va-
leuza, and march upon Turin.
	I will send 12,000 men upon Rome, when I
have beaten Beaulico and obliged him to recross the
Adige; when I shall be sure that you grant peace
to the King of Sardinia, and you send me part of
the army of the Alps.
	As for Genoa, I think you ought to demand of
it 15,000,000, as indemnities for frigates and ves-
sels taken in its ports, and insist that those who
caused the Modeste to be burned, and called in the
Austrians, shall be tried as traitors to the country.
If you charge me with these matters, which you
will keep profoundly secret, I will find means to do
all that you can desire.
	This looks like the bold commencement of a for-
tunate career. We have now a mass of the corre-
spondence of the generals-of-division, reporting
progress to their chief, and many of his lettew to
the commander-in-chief of the army of the King
of Sardinia. The French army still advanced; the
Po was crossed, the second campaign was be-</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00049" SEQ="0049" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="43">THE LETTERS AND DISPATCHES OF NAPOLEON.
gun, and Bonaparte writes to Citizen Carnot ex-
ultingly
	Beaulien is disconcerted. He calculates very
ill, and constantly falls into the snares that are laid
for him. Perhaps. he meant to give battle; for
that man has the daring of madness and not that of
genius; but the 6000 men who were forced, yes-
terday, to cross the Adda, and who were defeated,
will weaken him much. Another victory, and we
are masters of Italy.
	I have granted a suspension of arms to the
Duke of Parma. The Duke of Modena is sending
me plenipotentiaries. * * * The moment we cease
our movements, we shall new-clothe the army; it is
still in a frightful state; but all are getting fat.
The soldiers eat nothing but Genesse bread, good
meat and in quantity, good wine, &#38; c. Discipline
is becoming reestablished from day to day; but it
is often necessary to shoot, for there are intractable
men who cannot command themselves.
	What we have taken from the enemy is incal-
culable. We have the effects of hospitals for 15,000
sick, several magazines of corn, flour, &#38; c. The
more men you send me, the more easily I shall be
able to feed them.
	I am despatching to you twenty pictures by
the first masters, Correggio and Michael Angelo.
	I owe you particular thanks for the attentions
which you are pleased to pay to my wife. I recom-
mend her to you. She is a sincere patriot, and I
love her to distraction.
	I hope, if things go on well, to be able to send
you a dozen millions to Paris. That will not come
amiss for the army of the Rhine.
	There is much to ponder in this letter, and not
less in the reply of Carnot, in name of the Executive
Directory. Among lesser matters, he thus breaks
out
	At the moment that the Directory is writing,
von are, no doubt, in the Milanese. May the lucky
destinies of the republic have carried thither some
French columns, before the Austrian has been able
to reeross the Po! May they place you in a situa-
tion to cut off his direct communication with Milan
and the court of Vienna! Your letter of the 9th
expresses the intention of marching on the 10th
against Beaulien. You will have driven him before
you. Do not lose sight of him for a moment.
Your activity and the utmost celerity in your
marches can alone annihilate the Austrian army,
which must be destroyed. March! no fatal repose!
There are yet laurels left for you to gather; and it
will be all over with the remnants of the perfidious
coalition, if you follow up, as you declare it to be
your intention to do, the advantages given to us by
the splendid victories of the republican army which
you command. * * *
	The powers of Italy call us towards your right,
citizen-general, and this course must rid us of the
perfidious English, so long masters of the Mediter-
ranean. It must likewise enable us to recover Cor-
sica, and to wrest those French departments from
the ambitious house of Brunswick-Liineburg, which
has so proudly established itself in them. Such
are the sentiments of the Directory on this head.
	First, effect the conquest of the Milanese,
whether it be destined to return to the house of
Austria, as a necessary cession for securing our
peace with it, whether it may be expedient to give
it in the sequel to the Piedmontese, either as a re-
ward for the efforts which we may have induced it to
make for assisting us in that conquest, or as an in-
demnity for the departments of Mont Blanc and the
Maritime Alps, constitutionally incorporated with
the French republic. Drive back the enemy to the
mountains of the Tyrol, and put him in dread of
finding himself forced there.
Highly praising the plan of operations projected
by the impetuous young general, Carnot points out
its difficulties, and sketches his own plan and the
manner in which the government of each Italian
state is to be dealt with. Lucca was to be concil-
iated; Genoa and Leghorn temporized with in the
mean time, but the former made to furnish provisions
and transport for the French troops, leaving the
mode of reimbursement to be settled afterwards ;
and further
It is likewise after the expedition to Leghorn
that we shall endeavor to raise a loan in the city of
Genoa, but we must beware of harassing it. We
will make it sensible that we are more generous
than our enemies, who proposed to deliver it up to
the King of Sardinia. We will demand, in such a
manner as not to be refused, that everything belong-
ing to our enemies, especially the English, as well
in the port and city of Genoa as in the rest of the
territories of that republic, shall be immediatel~r put
into our hands. We will insist on the sequestration
of the property and funds of the merchants and the
private persons of the country who make war upon
us, and the Genoese government shall answer for
the fidelity of the sequestration. We will continue
to give in exchange for what Genoa shall supply us
with, bonds of redemption, to be treated of at the
general peace. Lastly, we shall require all emi-
grants, without exception, to be expelled from the
territories of Genoa and Tuscany, as you have, no
doubt, caused them to be expelled from the part of
Piedmont which you occupy, in case they have been
bold enough to remain there.
	As to the course to be pursued in regard to the
Duke of Parma, it is just that he should pay for his
infatuation in not detaching himself from the coali-
tion. His territories must supply us with all that
we have need of, and with money into the bargain
but our connexion with Spain enjoins us not to
make any useless devastation there, and to spare his
country much more than the other possessions of our
enemies. It is the Milanese most especially that
we must not spare. Raise there contributions in
specie immediately, and during the first panic which
the approach of our arms will excite; and let the
eye of economy superintend the application of
them. The canals and the great public establish-
ments of this country, which we shall not keep up,
must feel somewhat of the effects of war; but be
prudent.
	This communication justifies the accusations of
the editor when he charges the Directory with
rapacity, and with concerting a regular system of
	rapine and spohiation unheard of in the history of
civilized nations. Venice was to be treated as a
neutral power, but not as a friendly power. It
has done nothing to deserve our kindness. A
great difficulty, if not the greatest, was treating
with the Roman states. Some members of the Ex-
ecutive Directory would at once have annihilated the
popedom, with the pope; other republican states-
men counselled the formation of three small repub-
lics out of the states of the poperepublics being
then the order of the day. The generals, in this
and in other instances, proved themselves better
statesmen than those whose proper business was
statecraft. By anticipation, Carnot had warily sug-
gested, that if Rome made advances to the victorious
invaders, all Europe should be apprized of the fact,
43</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00050" SEQ="0050" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="44">	44	THE LETTERS AND DISPATCHES OF NAPOLEON.

and the newly-begotten friendship, by the pope manship which gave earnest of his fnture greatness.
ordering public prayers to be made for the success In the mean while, with the counsels of Carnot for
an~ prosperity of the French republic. But Carnot his guidance, so far as he felt it convenient to fol-
did nut stop with this projected seething of the kid low them, he was overrunning Italy, recommended,
in its mothers milk, lie added, in his confidential as he advanced, to strike, and strike hard, and,
letter to Napoleon	as a fir~t duty, to pillage without scruple. One
	Some of his beautiful monuments, his statues, might smile at the following order, if indignation
his pictures, his medals, his libraries, his bronzes, permitted, on such a subject, one light thought
his Madonnas of silver, and even his bells, will in- The Executive Directory is persuaded, citizen
demnify us for the expense occasioned by the visit general, that yon consider the glory of the fine arts
that you will have paid him. In case the court of as attached to that of the army which you command.
Naples, alarmed at your approach, should cause To them Italy owes, in a great measure, its wealth
proposals to be made to France, it must be re- and its fame; but the time is come when their reign
quired to deliver up to us immediately the ships must be transferred to France, in order to establish
and everything belonging to the nations at war and embellish that of liberty. The national museum
with us.~ must contain the most celebrated productions of all
	It is but too well known how these hints, or the arts, and you will not neglect to enrich it with
orders, were fulfilled to the very letter. But the those which await the present conquests of the army
popedom, and the power of his holiness, were not of Italy, and the future ones which are yet reserved
at once annihilated. Bonaparte already knew man- for it. This glorious campaign, while placing the
kind, and the power of religious feeling, whatever republic in a condition to give peace to its enemies,
the religion may be in which men have been bred; must also repair the ravages of Vandalism in its
which is rooted in their hearts, and has taken own bosom, and combine with the splendor of mili-
hold of their imagination; the religion of their tary trophies the charm of the beneficent and cheer-
fathers, their country, and their childhoodwhether ing arts.
it be that of Catholic, Jew, or Mahommedan. Be- The Executive Directory, therefore, invites
sides, there were already symptoms of religious you, citizen general, to choose one or several art-
reaction even in France itself; and, though still ists, to select and transmit to Paris the most valua-
dating his letters by the new republican calendar, ble objects of this kind, and to give precise orders
he saw that France was again becoming Roman for the enlightened execution of these dispositions,
Catholic. It was, therefore, too late, although it concerning which it wishes you to report.
had even beer1 safethree years too lateto crush	CARNOT.
and destroy the Bishop of Rome, as if he had been We see none of the generals letters in reply to
the ordinary sovereign of a petty principality, and such requisitions; but it appears that he did not
the politic young general of the republic became the neglect Carnots orders. From Parma, an agent
protector of ttie holy see. Bonaparte, says our writes to him
editor,	I lose no time in sending back your courier, and
Aware of the boundless influence of the pope replying to your letter of the 27th. The celebrated
and the popish clergy over all Catholics, had for picture of St. Jerome, by Correggio, with the four
some time taken pains to gain their good-willper- best that could be found here, will be packed to-
haps foreseeing, in those prophetic visions which morrow, and sent to Tortona. As for the others, I
might already have begun to float before his imagi- repeat to you that it is indispensable, if you would
nation, to what advantage that influence might some make a good selection, that you should send me
day be employed. some connoisseur from Milan, furl might be deceived,
	No long time had elapsed, when victory having knowing nothing of painting, and having no one to
given France the power to dictate, he sought to consult.
renew friendly negotiations with the hitherto refrac- The ever-memorable Bridge of Lodi had been
tory court of Rome. Cacualt, the agent or envoy passed, and the fate of Italy decided. We find little
of the republic, was still at Rome, and had stated on the subject from Bonaparte to the Directory.
to Napoleon that the difficulty of destroying the The official bulletins managed all that; but Carnot,
colossus of Rome might not be so great as was become for the moment an enthusiast, thus greets
imagined, by going coolly about it, and taking the victors
nothing from the priests but the temporal govern- Immortal glory to the victors of Lodi! Honor
ment. Bonaparte was again the better states- to the general-in-chief, who prepared for the daring
man. He requested Cacualt to signify to his holi- attack on the bridge of that town, by going through
ness the willingness of France to negotiate. He the ranks of the French warriors, and exposing him-
had been ordered to settle every difference either self to the most murderous fire of the enemy, and
by force of arms or amicable treaty; and he con- disposing everything for victory! Honor to the
tinues : intrepid Berthier, who rushed on at the head of that
	Wishing to give the pope a mark of the desire fierce and formidable republican column which over-
I have to see this long war terminated, and an end turned and overthrew the enemy! Honor to Gen-
put to the calamities which afflict human nature, I erals Massena, Cervoni, Dallemagne, to the chiefs
offer in an honorable manner still to save his honor of brigade, Saluce, Dupas, and Sugni, to adjutant-
and the head of religion. You may assure him ver- major loiret, of the third battalion of the grenadiers!
bally that I have always been against the treaty that Glory to the gallant second battalion of the cara-
has been proposed to him, and especially to the bineers, to those victorious grenadiers who decided
manner of negotiating; that it is in consequence of the issue of that battle! Glory to the brave division
my particular and repeated applications that the commanded by General Augereau and to its leader!
Directory has charged me to open the way to a new Glory to the commissioner of the government Sali-
negotiation. lam more ambitious to be the saviour cetti!
of the Holy See than its destroyer.	Ye have conquered, French republicans, ye have
Here, again, the young soldier manifested that saved your country, ye are consolidating the re-
extraordinary and precocious capacity for states- public.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00051" SEQ="0051" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="45">THE LETTERS AND DISPATCHES OF NAPOLEON.
	One may forgive, nay, sympathize, with what
follows : Ye are annihilating that monstrous coa-
lition which would have swallowed us up.
	But we cannot pretend to give any adequate ac-
count of this remarkahie correspondence, though
confining ourselves to the letters of the two principal
personages, Carnot and Bonaparte; so, with one or
two more significant extracts, we must conclude our
notice of a work which demands much closer and
fuller examination.
	The head-quarters of the French army were now
at Milan, and the Italian states read, one by one,
their coming fate. The Venetians were to suffer
for their tardiness, or lukewarmness, in the cause
of the French republic; between whom and the
Austrians, they were placed in no little perplexity.
They had permitted, Bonaparte alleged, Beaulien
to occupy a fortress though in this instance the
accusation was like that of the wolf to the lamh,
which had drunk of the stream beneath the place
where the wolf lapped. Bonaparte says:
	 From a conversation which I had this morning
with M. Azara, minister of Spain, sent by the pope,
it appeared to mc that he had orders to offer us
contributions. I shall soon be at Bologna. Is it
your pleasure that I should then accept from the
pope, as the price of an armistice, twenty-five mil-
lions of contributions in cash, five millions in kind,
three hundred pictures, statues, and manuscripts in
proportion, and that I insist on the release of all
patriots confined for revolutionary acts I shall
have sufficient time to receive your orders, since I
shall not be at Bologna for these ten or fifteen
days. * * *
	As soon as I was apprized that the Austrians
were at Pesehiera, I knew that not a moment was
to be lost in investing the place and depriving the
enemy of the means of provisioning it. A few
days delay would have entailed upon me a siege
of three months. The battle of Borghetto and the
passage of the Mincio put that place into our hands
two days afterwards. The proveditor came in
great haste to justify himself: I gave him a very
ill reception. I declared that I should march to
Venice, to complain in person to the senate of such
a manifest treachery. While we were talking,
Massena had orders to enter \Terona at whatever
cost. The alarm at Venice was extreme. The
Archduke of Milan, who was there, immediately
fled to Germany.
	Thta senate of Venice has just sent to me two
sages of the council, to ascertain definitively how
matters stand. I repeated my complaints to them;
I also referred to the reception given to monsieur;
I told them that, for the rest, I had given you an
account of everything, and that I knew not how
you would take the matter; that, when I left
Paris, you expected to find in the republic of Yen-
ace an ally faithful to principles; that it was not
without regret that their conduct in regard to Pes-
chiera had obliged me to think otherwise; that, at
any rate, I believed that this would be a storm
which it would be possible for the envoy of the
senate to lay. Meanwhile, they agree with the
best grace to supply us with everything necessary
for the army.
	If your p1cm is to e tract five or si millions
from Venice, I have purposely provided this sort of
rupture for you. You might demand it by way of
indemnity for the battle of Borghetto, which I was
obliged to fight in order to take that place. If you
have more decided intentions, I think you ought to
keep up this subject of quarrel, inform me of what
you design to do, and await the favorable moment,
which I will seize according to circumstances; for
we must not have all the world upon our hands at
once.
	The truth of the affair of Pesehiera is, that
Beaulien basely deceived them; he demanded a
passage for fifty men, and made himself master of
the town. * * *
	 A commissioner of the Directory is come for
the contributions. A million has been despatched
to Basle for the army of the Rhine. You have
eight millions at Genoa; you can reckon upon that.
Two millions more were going off fur Paris; but
the commissary assured me that it is your intention
that the whole should go to Genoa.
	And this truth of the affair, Bonaparte well
knew, when he bullied the proveditor-general, ter-
rified the senate of Venice, and kept alive a pretty
little quarrel, of which citizen Carnot might avail
himself either to fine, confiscate, or deal with as
seemed good to the Executive Directory. With
the above letter before us, when we find I3onaparte
charged with duplicity, dissimulation, and dishon-
orable dealing, how is he to be acquitted
	A previous letter had announced to Carnot that
two millions in gold, part of the contributions levied
on the conquered territory, were already on the
road to Paris, and Carnot directed the eneral to
transmit another million to the army of the Rhine
and Moselle, and acquainted his correspondent that
the Directory had authorized the minister of finance
to draw upon Genoa for ten millions, adding, that
in these ten millions are included other pillage
already exacted and expended, and the produce of
the jewels, diamonds, plate, &#38; c., sent to Tor-
tona. Venice was also to be drawn upon, but as
a guarantee was to have assigned the desperate
debt incurred by Holland, for being wrested from
the stadtholder by the arms of the French republic,
and converted into the Batavian republic.
	The senate of Venice demurred to this requisi-
tion; but Carnot persisted, and in reply to Bona-
partes letter quoted above, still fancied that it might
be possible to borrow 12,000,000 tournois, and
kindly pointed out how the money might be raised,
by seizing the funds which the king and govern-
ment (and the people too) of England had in the
treasury of Venice. There might here be breach
of faith, of national honor, but what was thatl In
conclusion, Carnot was highly pleased with the
chicanery displayed by the general to the provedi-
tor-general of Venice and the two sage senators.
	Decrees were issued by the Directory, negotiating
the amount and modes of payment of whatever it
chose to levy on the conquered states, and the com-
mander-in-etmief was as active in such departments
as in the field. General Vaubois was to be sent
to occupy or garrison Leghorn, and the detailed
instructions for his conduct, drawn up by Bonaparte,
are certainly a curiosity. After giving minute
directions for putting the batteries which command
the harbor into a proper state of defence, the impor-
tant points of his multifarious duties are thus al-
luded to
	He will spare no means for keeping Leghorn
in perfect tranquillity; he will act in such a manner
as to attach to himself the troops of the Grand
Duke of Tuscany, on whom he will keep a constant
eye; he will keep himself in good harmony with
the governor; he will refer to him all matters of
detail, pay him great respect, especially in private,
but preserve a great superiority over him, especially
in public. Should there be plots at Leghorn, or
45</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00052" SEQ="0052" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="46">THE LETTERS AND DISPATCHES OF NAPOLEON.
anything else involving the existence of the French
troops, he will then take all the measures necessary
for restoring tranquillity and punishing the evil-dis-
posed. He wilbuot spare either persons, or property,
or houses.
	In all the difficult affairs that may happen, he
;ill consult citizen Miot, minister of the French
republic at Florence, who will be able to give him
useful information.
	He will protect the consul in the interesting
operation with which he is charged: being the first
agent of the republic at Leghorn, he will attend to
all the interests of the republic, and report to me on
all the abuses which it may not depend on him to
repress.
	lie will live in suitable style. lie will fre-
quently have at his table the officers of the grand
duke and the consuls of the foreign powers: an
allowance shall be granted to him for extraordinary
expenses.
	He will appoint an officer to superintend the
harbor; he will appoint a commandant of each fort;
he will keep privateers under a severe discipline,
and see to it that they respect the neutral flag,
especially the Spanish. He will have daily ac-
counts rendered to him of the reports of the sentries;
he will inform me regularly of all that passes in the
country where he is, and send me a report of all
news from Corsica that reaches him. He will
write to the imperial fiefs around the city to induce
them to recognize the republic, and he will acquaint
me with the number of those fiefs, their population,
their wealth, and the spirit which animates them.
He will keep up severe discipline among his troops;
he ~vill make a point of having all the soldiers in
barracks, and not allowing any one, from the
general to the lowest employ~, to lodge at any
inhabitants.
	The penetration and sagacity of Bonaparte, at
this~early stage of his career, are shown in his esti-
mate of his generals. It is thus he reports of them
to the Directory
	I think it useful, citizens directors, to give you
my opinion 1)f the generals employed in this army.
You will see that there are very few who can be of
service to me.
	BerthierTalents, courage, characterevery-
thing in his favor.
	AugereauA great deal of character, courage,
firmness, activity, habit of war; is beloved by the
soldiers, lucky in his operations.
	MassenaActive, indefatigable, daring; has
quickness of apprehension and promptness in deci-
sion.
	SerrurierFights like a soldier, takes nothing
upon himself, firm, has not a very good opinion of
his troops; is ill.
	DespinoisSoft, without activity, without dar-
ing, has not fighting habits, is not liked by the
soldiers, does not fight at their head; has, for the
rest, hauteur, intelligence, and sound political princi-
ples: fit to command in the interior.
	SauretGood, very good soldier, but not en-
lightened enough to be general; not lucky.
	AbatucciNot fit to command fifty men.
	Gamier, Meunier, CasabiancaIncapable; not
fit to command a battalion in so active and so
serious a war as this.
	MacquartA brave man, no talents, fiery.
	GauthierFit for an office [bureau;] never was
engaged in war.
	Vaubois and Sahuguet were employed in the
fortresses; I have transferred them to the army: I
shall learn to appreciate them; they have both
acquitted themselves extremely well of the com-
missions that I have hitherto given them; but the
example of General Despinois, who was all right at
Milan, and all wrong at the head of his division,
orders me to judge of men by their actions.
	We meet with one solitary instance of good-
nature in Bonapartes correspondence. He ad-
dressed five lines to the French minister at Basle,
desiring him to attempt the restoration of the prop-
erty of General Laharpeconfiscated when he
became a republicanto his orphan children. Car-
not also showed policy or liberality in one instance.
He directed that Oriani, a celebrated astronomer of
Milan, should be protected, and that the general
should, wherever he went, visit and pay attention
to men eminent in science or art. There were,
indeed, no bounds to Carnots admiration of art, or
desire to plunder its treasures from the Italian
towns to enrich Paris. Could he but then have
foreseen the day of retribution and restitution!
Could he have foreseen the consulatethe empire!
But it was punishment enough that he saw both
their rise and fall. The following is an entire
letter

	It is asserted, citizen general, that the marble
bust of Marcus Aurelius is at Pavia ; it is for the
interest of the arts that it should be transmitted to
France; the Directory commands you to cause all
necessary precautions to be taken that it may arrive
without damage.	CAnNoT.

	The stolen goods were coming, and Carnot was
grateful
	The exquisite productions of the fine arts, of
the dispatch of which you give us notice, will add
to the splendor of the trophies of the army of Italy.
	We must at once embellish and enrich France
with all the valuable monuments and all the inter-
esting productions of those flourishing countries.
	The civil servants of the republic attached to the
army, the commissaries, and commissioners ap-
pointed to raise the contributions and supply the
army were worthy of their vocation, but might
have been forgiven if they had not as freely and
adroitly cheated their employers as they plundered
the Italians. Their conduct made Bonaparte, as
he tells the Directory,  blush to be a Frenchman.
In short, they were rogues all round thinking,
Napoleon said, of nothing hut thieving. But
complaints of dishonest and peculating commissa-
ries were not at that period confined to the French
service; and this might pass, if the commander-
in-chief and the Executive Directory could be
exonerated.
	The volumes close with the end of the year
1797, and the secret articles of the treaty of Campo
Formio, transmitted in substance to the Directory.
There was to be peace with Austria and Italy, and
France was to be left free to combat England
alone. The conquest of England, the last of many
gains to the French republic enumerated by her
victorious general, is thus alluded to
	Lastly. The war with England will open to
us a field of activity more extensive, more essen-
tial, more glorious. The people of England are
of more worth than the Venetian people, and their
liberation will forever consolidate the liberty and
happiness of France; or if we force that govern-
ment to peace, our commerce, and the advantages
which we shall procure for it in the two worlds,
will be a great step towards the consolidation of
liberty and public prosperity.
46</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00053" SEQ="0053" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="47">NAME NOT THE DEADSCRAPS.
	If I am mistaken in all these calculations, my
heart is pure, my intentions are upright; I have
silenced the interest of my glory, of my vanity, of
my ambition. I have kept in view the country,
and the government alone; I have answered in a
manner worthy of myself the unlimited confidence
which the Directory has been pleased to grant me
for these two years
	I think that I have done what every member
of the Directory would have done in my place.
	I have merited by my services the approbation
of the government and of the nation; I have re-
ceived repeated marks of its esteem. I have now
no more to do but to mingle again with the world;
to grasp once more the plou5 h of Cincinnatus; and
to set an example of respect for magistrates and
aversion for military rule, which has destroyed so
many republics, and ruined several states.Be as-
sured of my devotedness, and my desire to do
everything for the liberty of the country.
BONAPARTE.
	A fitter close could not he found to these remark-
able volumes than this dignified and Roman fare-
wellthis sincere expression of respect for  mag-
istrates, and  aversion for military rule.


From the New York Recorder.

NAME NOT THE DEAD.

	Do not name the dead so frequently.

OH, never say, Name not the Dead !
Their memory we should keep
Among the hearts most cherished things,
Oer which we watch and weep.

Oh, never say, Name not the Dead !
Nor bid us to forget ;
Wouldst lightly prize the summers sun,
Because that sun has set I

Oh, never say, Name not the Dead !
Their record, let it be
Enshrined among our household gods,
Things most we love to see.

Oh, never say, Name not the Dead !
But give them still their place,
And round the dear domestic hearth,
Bring each remembered face.

Oh, never say, Name not the Dead !
T will ease the sufferers lot
To whisper in his dying ear,
Thou shalt not he forgot.

Name not the Dead! Oh, speak not so,
The low voice seems to say
Of one who, like a dream of bliss,
Passed from our earth away.

Oh, never say, Name not the Dead !
These gentle accents come
From lips long since in silence sealed,
The silence of the tomb.

Then never say, Name not the Dead !
Their memory is given,
To link the chain good spirits weave
Between our souls and heaven.
	New York, Feb. 1st, 1847. ~4	A. L. A.


	PaAvintGod gives his children commonly their
prayers, with an overplus, more than they have faith
or face to ask; as Nanman, when Gehazi asked one
talent, would needs force two upon him. Abraham
asked n child of God, when he wanted an heir in
whom he might live when dead. Now God promises
a son, and more than so, a numerous offspring;
yea, more still, such an offspring in whom all na-
tions of the earth shall he blessed. Jacob desired but
Gods pass, under the protection of which he might go
and return safely, with food and raiment enough to
keep him alive. Well, this he shall have, but God
thinks it not enough, and therefore sends him home
with two bands, who went out a poor fugitive, with
little besides his pilgrims staff. Solomon prays for
xvisdom, and God throws in riches and honor. The
woman of Canaan begs a crumb, as much as we
would cast to a dog, and Christ gives her a childs por-
tion. She came to have her sick child made well,
and with it she bath the life of her own soul given
her. Yea, Cbrist puts the key of his treasure into her
own hand, and leaves her, as it were to serve her-
self: Be it unto thee even as thou wilt. Spencer.

	GoDs WILLDr. Payson, when racked with pain,
and near to death, exclaimed: 0 what a blessed
thing it is to lose ones will! Since I have lost my
wiAl I have found happiness. Thete can be ito such
thing as disappointment to me, for I have no desire
but that Gods will be accomplishedi..

	THE Spiaaas THREADThat any creature could
he found to fabricate a net, not less ingenious than
that of the fisl~erman, for the capture of its prey; that
it should fix it in th~ right place, and then patiently
await the result, is a proceeding so strange, that, if
we did not see it done daily before our eyes by the
common house-spider and ~ardenspider, it Would
seem wonderful. But how much is ouc wonder in-
creased when we think of the complex fabric of each
single thread, and then of the mathematical preci-
sion and rapidity with which, in certain cases, the
net itself is constructed; and to add to all this, as an
example of the wonders which the most common
things exhibit when carefully examined, the net of
the garden-spider consists of two distinct kinds of
silk. The threads forming the concentric circles are
composed of a silk much more elastic than that of
the rays, and are studded over with minute globules
of a viscid gum, sufficiently adhesive to retain any
unwary fly which comes in contact with it. A net
of average dimensions is estimated by Mr. Blackwall
to contain 87,360 of these globules, and a large net
of fourteen or sixteen inches in diameter, 120,000;
and yet such a net will be completed by one species
(Eperia apoclica) in about forty minutes, on an aver-
age, if no interruption occurs -Introduction to Zool.
egg.

	A PLEASANT PARLOR IN1EATE.Mtss Fuller, in her
last letter communicated from Europe to the columns
of the New York Tribune, mentions having become
acquainted with Dr. Southwood Smith, the well-
known philanthropist.
	On visiting him, says the lady, we saw an
object Which I bad often heard celebrated, and had
thought would be revolting, but found, on the con-
trary, an agreeable sight; this is the skeleton of JEREMY
BENTHAM. It was at Benthams request that the
skeleton, dressed in the same dress that be habitually
wore, stuffed out to an exact resemblance of life, and
with a portrait mask in wax, the best I ever saw, sits
there as assistant to Dr. Smith in the entertainment
of his guests and companion of his studies. The
figure leans a little forward, resting the hands on a
stout stick which Bentham always carried, and had
named Dapple. The attitude is quite easy; the ex-
pression of the whole mild, winning, yet highly indi-
vidual.
	It is well known that Bentham, in order to op-
pose in the most convincing manner the prejudice
against dissection of the human subject, willed his
body to the surgeons, and in a codicil, subsequently
written, made a final bequest of his skeleton to his
friend Dr. Smith.
z17</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00054" SEQ="0054" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="48">48
NEW BOOKSCONTENTS.
	SELF-DEVOTTRTN~ ANIMALSDr. Mortimer records line of building. He was accordingly applied to to
the case of a boy living at Blade, Barnsley, in York- sell it. He asked 20, OGOf., which, being thought ex-
shire, who possessed so ravenous an appetite, that cessive, was nt first refused On a second applica-
s{ he was not supplied with food immediately that he lion he asked 40,OOOf., which was also rejected. The
craved it, he would gnaw the flesh off his own bones. ground on which the stall stood being, however, abso-
The  Quarterly Review, October, 1822, states that lutely indispensable, he was applied to the third time,
In the Jardin des Piantes, at Paris, there was an when he asked 60,OOOf. The emperor then deter-
old hyena, which broke its leg by accident. One mined never to consent to such an extortion, and the
night, before the bone was united, the creature actu- palace was ordered to be erected on the Qual dOrsay.
ally bit off the limb; and it was discovered in the The 01(1 man then repented his folly, but too late.
morning that the animal had eaten it up, bone and Two years after he sold his stall for 150f.; and the
all. In Rennies Insect Miscellanies, it is related failure of his hopes having affected his reason, he was
that An eminent entomologist having caught a green placed in the hospital where he has just died.
locust (Acride viridissime,) the creature, attempt-
ing to escape from his grasp, jerked off a hind leg.
The limb was put with the insect in a vial, and was	NEW BOOK S.
half devoured by the following morning. Selby, in MEssRs. HARPER &#38; BROTHERS have published
his Illustrations of British Ornithology, mentions
a captive eagle which plucked the flesh off its legs. in two handsome octavo volumes, with colored
Jesse says he has been assured that when rats have maps, History of the Discovery and Settlement of
been caught by the foot or leg in a trap, they will the Valley of the Mississippi, by the Three Great
sometimes gnaw off the limb in order to disengage, European Powers, Spain, France and Great Brit-
themselves.Gleaeiegs in Natural History. second,
series,p. 21. We have known mice, when just con- atn; and the subsequent Occupation, Settlement,
fined in a cage, gnaw their tails considerably, not and Extension of Civil Government by the United
from want of food, but apparently from vexation and States, until the year 1846.By John W. Monette,
remorse at not being able to escape from captivity. M D. From the same house we have received
This savage spirit, which induces animals to wreak
their vengeance upon themselves when deeply mor- vols. 5, 6, and 7, of Harpers New Miscellany,
tifled and enraged, finds some resem~lance in the which failed to reach us in due season: they are
case of those persons who,when greatly perplexed, The Practical Astronomer, by Thomas Dick, L.L.
thwarted, or annoyed, bite their own nails, tear their
hair, or even their flesh; or, according to the preva- D., and The Life of Paul Jones, by Alexander
lent custom of some countries, scar their bodies with Slidell Mackenzie.
flints or with shellsa practice forbidden in the Scrip- MEssRs. WILEy &#38; PUTNAM have published vols.
tures. Many sorts of caterpillars and toads devour ~
their cast-off skinsstriking examples of that ad- , 5, 6, of their edition of The Life of Napoleon,
mirable economy of nature which permits nothing to by William Hazlittcompleting the work, which
be wasted. forms parts 87 to 92 of their Library of Choice

LTJNACY THROU u ThSAPFOINTMENT.An old man Reading.
named Simon has just died in one of the lunatic asy- MEssRs. REnotNo &#38; Co. continue tbe publica-
lums, whose story has been frequently narrated. tion of Chambers Information for the People of
When Napoleon had resolved to erect a palace for
the King of Rome near the barrier of Passy, the stall which we have received No. 13. To be completed
of this man, a cobbler by trade, interfered with the in 16 Nos.



CONTENTS.
i.	The Emperors; a Spectacle at Erfurth            
2.	The Paria, even in European Society             
3.	Books and the Reading Public; a German Sketch,
4.	Temperature of the Bee-Hive in Winter           
5..	The Sense of Touch, measured Mechanically,
6.	Frost on the Window Panes                     
7.	The Anglo-Normans, . . . .               
8.	Vacation Rambles, by Sergeant Talfourd,
9.	Letters and Dispatches of Napoleon               
Sharpes Ma~ azine, -





North British Review,
Selected Parts,
-	Taits Magazine, -

PoETRY.Emigrants Lament, 40Name not the Dead, 47.

ScaAPs.Arden and Pitt; Too much Anxiety; Effects of Light upon Health, 32A Hindoo
Genius; The Laboring Poor, 40Sundries, 47.


	The LIvINe ACE 15 published every Saturday, by
E. LITTELL &#38; Co., at No. 165 Tremont St., BOSTON.
Price 121 cents a number, or six dollars a year in advance.
Remittances for any period will be thankfully received
and promptly attended to. To insure regularity in nisil-
ing the work, remittances and orders should he addressed
to the office of publication as above.
	Twenty dollars will pay for 4 copies for a year.
	COMPLETE CETS to the end of 1846, making eleven
large volumes, are for sale, neatly bound in cloth, for
twenty dollars, or two dollars each for separate volumes.
Any numbers may he had at 12i cents.
	ACENCIEsThe publishers are desirous of making
arrangements in all parts of North America, for increas-
ing the circulation of this workand for doing this a
liberal commission will be allowed to gentlemen who will
interest themselves in the business. But it most he un-
derstood that in all cases paYment in advance is expected.
The price of the work is so low that we cannot afford to
incur either risk or expense in the collection of debts.
	1
			5
-	.	-	11
-	.	-	12
-	.	-	14
-	.	-	16
-	.	-	33
-	.	-	41</PB></P>
</DIV1>
</BODY>
</TEXT>
</TEI.2>
<TEI.2 ANA="serial">
<TEIHEADER>
<FILEDESC>
<TITLESTMT>
<TITLE TYPE="245">The Living age ... / Volume 13, Issue 152 [an electronic edition]</TITLE>
<RESPSTMT>
<RESP>Creation of machine-readable edition.</RESP>
<NAME>Cornell University Library</NAME>
</RESPSTMT>
</TITLESTMT>
<EXTENT>626 page images in volume</EXTENT>
<PUBLICATIONSTMT>
<PUBLISHER>Cornell University Library</PUBLISHER>
<PUBPLACE>Ithaca, NY</PUBPLACE>
<DATE>1999</DATE>
<IDNO TYPE="NOTIS">ABR0102-1013</IDNO>
<IDNO TYPE="ROOTID">/moa/livn/livn0013/</IDNO>
<AVAILABILITY>
<P>Restricted to authorized users at Cornell University and the University of Michigan. These materials may not be redistributed.</P>
</AVAILABILITY>
</PUBLICATIONSTMT>
<SOURCEDESC>
<BIBL>
<TITLE TYPE="MAIN">The Living age ... / Volume 13, Issue 152</TITLE>
<TITLE TYPE="OTHER">Littell's living age</TITLE>
<TITLE TYPE="OTHER">Every Saturday; a journal of choice reading</TITLE>
<TITLE TYPE="OTHER">Eclectic magazine</TITLE>
<PUBLISHER>The Living age co. inc. [etc.]</PUBLISHER>
<PUBPLACE>New York [etc.],</PUBPLACE>
<DATE>Apr 10, 1847</DATE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="vol">013</BIBLSCOPE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="iss">152</BIBLSCOPE>
</BIBL>
</SOURCEDESC>
</FILEDESC>
<PROFILEDESC>
<TEXTCLASS>
<KEYWORDS>
<TERM></TERM>
</KEYWORDS>
</TEXTCLASS>
</PROFILEDESC>
</TEIHEADER>
<TEXT>
<BODY>
<DIV1 TYPE="article" DECLS="/moa/livn/livn0013/" ID="ABR0102-1013-4">
<BIBL>
<TITLE TYPE="ART">The Living age ... / Volume 13, Issue 152</TITLE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="pg">49-96</BIBLSCOPE>
</BIBL>
<P><PB REF="IMG00055" SEQ="0055" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="49">LITTELLS LIVING AGE.No. 152.b APRIL, 1847.

From the North British Review.
The Lost Senses, vol. i. Deafness: vol. ii. Blindness.
By JOHN KITTO, D.D., Editor of the Pictorial
Bible, of the Biblical Cyclopaedia, &#38; c. London,
1845.

	THE intelli,,ent and accomplished author of the
two interesting volumes, whose titles we have
placed at the head of the present article, has the
misfortune to be deaf. The calamity under which
he labors is the result of an accident which befell
him at the age of twelve yearsa time of life at
which he had, of course, acquired a good knowledge
of spoken language through the ordinary channel.
Happily for him, be had also learned to read and
write; and had, moreover, imbibed a taste for
books. The first of the volumes referred to, has
much the character of an autobiographical narrative,
it is a detailed and cleverly-written account of
IDr. Kittos personal and individual experience in
the deaf state, and abounds with many acute,
philosophical, and valuable remarks in reference to
that peculiar condition.
	It does not, ho~vever, throw much light upon the
circumstances, feelings, and difficulties which con-
nect themselves with the more melancholy position,
and more laborious and painful progress of a person
to whom the sense of hearing has been denied from
birth; and, therefore, as in some measure supple-
mentary to what Dr. Kitto has recorded, we shall
intersperse, in the present notice, a few incidental
remarks, touching the more afflictive dispensation
of congenital deafness.
	It would scarcely have been reasonable to have
expected that Dr. Kitto, in discussing his own case,
should have dwelt at much length upon this more
aggravated form of the same calamity, the experi-
ence of which, with all its concomitant privations,,
happily for him he has not known. The two cases
are indeed very widely different, resembling one
another in little more than in the palpable fact, that
in each there is the same insensibility to existing
sounds. When we use this word sound, we em-
ploy a term with the meaning of which the author
before us is perfectly familiarwe refer to that,
with the importance of which, as a vehicle of
thought, he was once practically acquainted, and
the conception of which he even now possesses, and
habitually associates with the written characters of
speech. It is very different with the deaf-born.
For him sound never existed; and the intercourse
of those around him, by means of the vocal organs,
is to him a mystery which no effort of conception
on his part can help him to unravel. His attention
has, indeed, been attracted to this wonderful medium
of intercourse between mind and mind from early
childhood; and both his curiosity and his imagina-
tion have, no doubt, often been anxiously, though
fruitlessly excited on the subject; but he at length
resigns himself to the factwithdraws his efforts
from the hopeless inquirycultivates, in silence,
his own imperfect gesticulations, and waits in
patient acquiescence, perhaps in hopeful expecta-
tion, the solution of a problem which time can
never explain.
	That the difference between a person thus circum
	CLII.	LiVING AGE.	VOL. xiii.	4
stanced, and one who can hear, is sufficiently
described in the summary statement, that the latter
enjoys the sense of hearing which the former wants,
is a position which the slightest reflection will show
to be very far from the truth. It is not the want
of hearing on the part of the deaf-born that consti-
tutes the only difference between him and others,
nor does this by any means constitute the chief
difference. The want of hearing, simply, is in
fact a defect of comparatively small momenta
privation of comparatively easy endurance.: it is the
want of language that creates the immense chasm
between the uneducated deaf-mute, and the unedu-
cated hearing person.* Before the education of the
latter commences, he is in possession of language,
that is, of all the requisite apparatus for carrying on
the work to any extent: the deaf-mute begins wit.h
absolutely nothing of this apparatus; it has to be
constructed piece by piece before him, and he can-
not attain to the familiar use of it, without years of
assiduous application under a system of direct
instruction of a peculiar kind. Children, in gen-
eral, learn language insensibly, and without effort
for Nature is the teacher; but the deaf-mute is
precluded from her instructions, and is dependent
upon the artificial schemes of mans devising. It
is no easy thing to impart language to the deaf
and dumbto supply, by human ingenuity, what,
through the ordinary channel, God in his wisdom
has seen fit to withhold; and we may accordingly
expect that, even when all that art can achieve has
been accomplished, the result will still be marked
with that imperfection which always attaches itself
to every human performance. When we converse
with a little child of three or four years old, and
reflect for a moment upon the simplicity of the
means employedthe absence of all effort on his
partthe proverbial intractability of infancy, and
yet witness his ready command over so mighty an
instrument of thought as language is, we cannot
fail to he impressed with the same sense of the
silent operations of Omnipotence, that the contem-
plation of every department of nature necessarily
awakens. But this impression is forced on the
mind with increased vividness, when we compare
his position with that of the uneducated deaf-mute
a being destitute of that which forms the most
striking distinction between man and brute, separ-
ated from the rest of his species, and remaining
alone in the midst of millions.
	An erroneous opinion prevails that blindness is a
greater affliction than deafness. This would un-
questionably be true if privation of sight precluded
the acquisition of language, which it does not; nor,
as ample experience shows, does it oppose any
very serious obstacle to the full development of the
mental powers. We are all familiar with many
well authenticated instances of blind persons having
attained to a distinguished position both in literature
and science. The celebrated Saunderson, who
filled the chair of Newton in the University of

	* Watsons Instruction of the Deaf and Dumb. Par-
rim. This interesting and truly philosophical perform-.
ance, is much less generally known than it deserves to be.
It was published in London in 1809.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00056" SEQ="0056" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="50">	50	[(ITTO S LOST SENSES.
Cambridge, lost his very eye-halls by the small-pox
when only twelve months old; yet before he was
thirty, we find him giving public lectures on optics,
explaining clearly the theory of vision, and discours-
ing admirably on the phenomena of light and colors
thus furnishing, by his own extensive acquire-
ments, a convincing proof of the extraordinary
powers of language, and of the full efficiency of the
ear as an avenue to the mind. The darkness of
the blind, as such instances as this sufficiently show,
is but a physical darkness; they still possess a ready
channel through which the brightest beams of intel-
lectual light may be freely poured; but the darkness
of the deaf-mute is a mental and a moral darkness;
and though he can gaze abroad upon creation, yet
it is little more than mere animal gratification that
he feels; he looks not through nature up to
natures God, nor does he participate in that high
communion which, through the sublimity of her
vi~ible language, she holds with the soul of an
enlightened being.
	The reason why the blind usually receive from
us a deeper sympathy than the deaf, is perhaps
because the amount of privation borne by the former
can be more accurately estimated. We have only
to close our eyes, to shut out for a while the glorious
light of heaven, in order to conceive how great that
privation must be. But we can never for a moment
occupy the place of the uneducated deaf and dumb;
we cannot shut out our moral and intellectual light;
we cannot dispossess our minds of all that language
has conveyed there, nor realize, by any effort of
imagination, the melancholy condition of a being
grown up in the midst of society, yet deprived of
all power of social intercourse, whose mind has
never been elevated by a singe act of devotion, nor
soothed and comforted by a single impulse of
religious feeling. Man naturally looketh on the
outward appearance ; and when we see the bright
eye, and the contented and eveii joyous aspect of
the deaf-mute, we forget that we may witness all
this in the brutes that perish.
	It may probably be thought by some, that in
thus depicting the mental and moral condition of
the deaf and dumb, we are drawing upon imagina-
tion, and magnifying their affliction, and that we
altogether overlook the value of signs, the
peculiar
language of the deaf-niute, as a medium of com-
munication. But it is not so. Of the importance
of signs we are fully sensible; and readily admit
their immense advantage, in the absence of a more
perfect channel, in imparting to the deaf a knowl-
edge of written language; yet, as used by the
uneducated deaf and dumb, gesticulation, as every
teacher knows, is of extremely limited scope, barely
sufficing to make known his mere physical wants
and animal emotions, and to describe, though with
much vagueness and ambiguity, events, or rather
actions, which may have passed before his own
eyes, or in which he may himself have engaged.
Experience fnrnishes no instance in which a deaf-
mute, having nothing but the language of signs at
his command, had ever attained to any distinct
notion of a future world, of his own moral account-
ability, of mans ultimate destiny, or even of a
Supreme Being.
	Now, it is important to bear in mind that all this
melancholy amount of privation arises, not from the
want of hearing, but from the want of ordinary
languagea want which no system of mere gesticu-
lations can ever supply; and therefore that, in esti-
mating the condition of the deaf, we must not
~overlook the fact, that those who come under this
designation divide themselves into two distinct
classes, separated from one another by a wide and
essential differencea difference which may indeed
be narrowed by artificial aid and human contrivance,
but which, in ordinary circumstances, can never be
wholly Qbliterated.
	The author of the volumes before us enjoyed the
blessings of hearing for twelve years. It is true
these were the years of infancy and childhood; yet,
during that brief and thoughtless period, nature, as
we have endeavored to show, had been carrying
on, by insensible but continuous advances, her great
work; and a mastery over language must in that
time have beemi secured, which, had he been born
deaf, the longest life devoted to the task would
scarcely have enabled him to attain. With this
important acquisition, and aided by only the memory
of the ear, he has, by dint of assiduous self-culture,
acquired for himself a wide reputation for varied
knowledge ; and is, moreover, not merely an agree-
able, but a graceful writer. The events of the day
on which his misfortune befell him are thus graphi-
cally and impressively related
	On the day in question, my father and another
man, attended by myself, were engaged in new
slating the roof of a house, the ladder ascending to
which was fixed in a small court paved with flag-
stones. The access to this court from the street
was by a paved passage, through which ran a gut-
ter, whereby waste water was conducted from the
yard into the street.
	Three things occupied my mind that day. One
was, that the town-crier, who occupied part of the
house in which he lived, had been the previous even-
ing prevailed upon to entrust me with a book, for
which I had long been worrying him, and with the
contents of which I was most eager to become ac-
quainted. I think it was Kirbys Wonderful
Magazine; and I now dwell the rather upon this
circumstance, as, with other facts of the same kind,
it helps to satisfy me that I was already a most vo-
racious reader, and that the calamity which befell
me did not create in me the literary appetite, but
only threw me more entirely upon the resources
which it offered.
	The other circumstance was, that my grand-
mother had finished, all but the buttons, a new
smock-frock, which I had hoped to have assnmed
that very day, but which was faithfully promised
for the morrow. As this was the first time that I
should have worn that article of attire, the event
was contemplated with something of that interest
and solicitude with which the assumption of the
toga virilis may be supposed to have been contem-
plated by the Roman youth.
	The last circumstance, and the one, perhaps,
which had some effect upon what ensued, was this:
In one of the apartments of the house in which we
were at work, a young sailor, of whom I had some
knowledge, had died after a lingering illness, which
had been attended with circumstances which the
doctors could not well understand. It was there-
fore concluded that the body should be opened to
ascertain the cause of death. I knew this was to
be done, but not the time appointed for the opera-
tion. But, on passing from the street into the yard,
with a load of slates which I was to take to the
house-top, my attention was drawn to a stream of
blood, or rather, I suppose, bloody water, flowing
through the gutter by which the passage was trav-
ersed. The idea that this was the blood of the dead
youth whom I had so lately seen alive, and that
the doctors were then at work cutting him up</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00057" SEQ="0057" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="51">51
INSTRUCTION OF THE DEAF AND DUMB.
and groping at his inside, made me shudder, and
gave what I should now call a shock to my nerves,
although I was very innocent of all knowledge about
nerves at that time. I ca.not but think it was ow-
by to this that I lost much of tne presence of mind
~~nd collectedness so important to me at that mo-
meet; for when I had ascended to the top of the
ladder, and was in the etitical act of stepping from
it on to the roof, I lost my footing, and fell back-
ward, from a height of about thirty-five feet, into
the paved court below.
	Of what followed I know nothing; and as this
is the record of my own sensations, I can here re-
port nothing but that which I myself know. For
one moment, indeed, I awoke from that death-like
state, and then found that my father, attended by a
crowd of people, was bearing me homeward in his
arms: but I had then no recollection of what had
happened, and at once relapsed into a state of un-
consciousness.
	In this state I remained for a fortnight, as I
afterwards learned. These days were a blank in
my life; I could never bring any recollections to
hear upon them; and when I awoke one morning
to consciousness, it was as from a night of sleep.
I saw that it was at least two hours later than my
usual time of rising, and marvelled that I had been
suffered to sleep so late. I attempted to spring up
in bed, and was astonished to find that I could not
even move. The utter prostration of my strength
subdued all curiosity within me. I experienced no
pain, but I felt that I was weak; I saw that I was
treated as an invalid, and acquiesced in my condi-
tion, though some time passedmore time than the
reader would imagine, before I could piece together
my broken recollections so as to comprehend it.
	I was very slow in learning that my hearing
was entirely gone. The unusual stillness of all
things was grateful to me in my utter exhaustion;
and if, in this half-awakened state, a thought of the
matter entered my mind, I ascribed it to the unu-
sual care and success of my friends in preserving si-
lence around me. I saw them talking, indeed, to
one another, and thought that, out of regard to my
feeble condition, they spoke in whispers, because I
heard them not. The truth was revealed to me in
consequence of my solicitude about the book which
had so much interested me on the day of my fall.
It had, it seems, been reclaimed by the good old
man who had sent it to me, and who doubtless con-
cluded that I should have no more need of books in
this life. He was wrong; for there has been
nothing in this life which I have needed more. I
asked for this book with much earnestness, and was
answered by signs which I could not comprehend.
	Why do you not speak P I cried; pray let
me have the book.
	This seemed to create some confusion: and at
length some one, more clever than the rest, hit upon
the happy expedient of writing upon a slate, that
the book had been reclaimed by the owner, and that
1 could not in my weak state be alloxved to read.
	But, I said in great astonishment, why do
you write to me, why not speak~ Speak, speak!
	Those who stood around the bed exchanged
significant looks of concern, and the writer soon
displayed upon his slate the awful wordsYou ARE
DEAF Deafness, pp. 811.
	The above touching account will, no doubt, re-
mind the reader of the graphic clearness and cir-
cumstantial simplicity of De Foe; although, in this
remark, we admit that we pay the higher compli
ment to the latter writer, who could give such ver-
isimilitude to the creations of fancy.
	The language just quoted, notwithstanding its
transparency, and entire freedom from meretricious
ornament and flowers of speech, is, we hesitate not
to say, beyond the attainment of the deaf-born, how-
ever carefully they may be instructedprodigies,
of course, always excepted. We do not affirm that
a well-educated deaf-mute would be unable to read
the above narration with intelligence, or to enter as
folly into its spirit as others. We do not affirm
that the words employed would present any insu-
perabb difficulty to him. But we do affirm, that
the nice adjustment of those wordstheir harmoni-
ous collocation, are things which, in the absence of
all conception as to the office and influence of the
ear, can nevev he completely understood, nor, in
consequence, adequately appreciated. In the vol-
umes before us, this influence has obviously presid-
ed over every page the memory of hearing has
made it virtually present; and every sentence that
flowed from the pen, and addressed itself to the eye,
was arrayed, in the mind of the author, in all the
appropriate drapery of sound. To the deaf-born,
these same sentences will present nothing but cold,
naked typethe purely arbitrary and artificial
characters of mans contriving, conventionally em-
ployed as the visible symbols of thought and feel-
ing; hut not associated therewith by any tie, nor
touched and animated by any trait of natures own.
With Dr. Kitto, as with people in gcneral, the
written character is the symbol of the articulate
sound. Had he suppressed the circumstance of his
peculiar affliction, we could never have discovered it
from any internal indications of the fact in his prose
writinxs we might, perhaps, have suspected it
from his poetry. His memory of the more delicate
functions of the ear, as brought into exercise in this
species of composition, is, we suspect, losing its
vividness; his sense of poetical cadence and rhyth-
mical harmonyno doubt from the want of assidu-
ous cultivationbeginning to wane. Of this he is
in some degree apprehensive, and, with much can-
dor, has submitted several of his poetical produc-
tions to exauiination, for the purpose of determin-
ing the fact. In adverting to these, it is proper to
mention, that the author disclaims all poetical pre-
tensions, and insists upon their being read only fur
the single experimental purpose for which they are
introduced. We surmise, however, that their in-
trinsic merit will induce most of his readers to dis-
regard the injunction which we propose implicitly to
obey.
	The following is from a piece entitled ALTER-
NATivEs.

	Could all the voices and glad sounds
	Which have not fallen on my sense,
Be rendered up in one hours bounds
A gift immense ;
I d for one whisper to my heart,
Give all the joy this might impart.
Deafness, p. 172.

	We think the third line of this quotation betrays
the absence of the ear.
	Again:

	A storm arose. The waves their hue
To fleecy white changed from deep blue;
	*	*	*	*

But my soul plunged into the gloom
To hail the symbols of its doom.P. 174</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00058" SEQ="0058" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="52">	52	KITTO S LOST SENSES.
The second line, and the last but one, displease the having been superadded to the preexisting causes,
ear from the emphasis being thrown on the more thcre seemed a strong probability of my eventually
insignificant words ;the prepositions. justifying the impression concerning my dumbness
And, as respects the line	which was generally entertained. I now speak

And look down with a smile of scorn. with considerable ease arid freedom, and, in per-
P. 176,	sonal intercourse, never resort to any other than
the oral mode of communication.P. 19.
the ear would prefer the following collocation of	  This happy circumstance was brought about
the same words:	through the efforts of two friends who accompanied
	And with a smile of scorn look down,	the author on his first voyage to the Mediterranean;
		and who, in conjunction with the captain, conspired
But we will not seek for furtlter blemishes of this to disregard every word he said otherwise than
kind, which are more or less inseparable from the orally, throughout the voyage. We wholly dis-
poetical compositions of one whose hearing has been sent from the hypothesis which the author pro-
long lost, and the memory of its nicer discrimina- poses, to account for his repugnance to speak ; a
tions been suffered to fade. The attempts at poetry functional derangement of the vocal organs, as a
of the deaf-bornand we have seen several such consequence of the loss of hearing: and which
attemptsare, of course, strongly marked by like hypothesis he is inclined to extend to cases of con-
imperfections, and when these are not plainly oh- genital deafness. We conceive his reluctance to
servable, the genuineness of the specimen may be be wholly attributable to the circumstance of the
very reasonably doubted. \~T0 are convinced, how- changed character which, to him, his speech as-
ever, that Dr. Kitto is a much better writer than he sumed, when it ceased to be recognized by him as
is a reader of poetry; and that even his prose com- the utterance of arLiculate sounds, and became noth-
positions must materially suffer from his own audi- ing but inaudible actions of the organs; mere me-
ble delivery of them: and must lose many of the chanical movements uncontrolled by the superin-
excellencies they would be found to possess from tending influence of the ear, and apparently deprived
the lips of another. However accurate his ideas of all their former vitality. A like repugnance is
of pitch, intonation, &#38; c., may be, we cannot be sure generally niore or less experienced by all persons
that his vocal organs do full justice to his concep- in the authors circumstances; who, as a duty
tions: and if his performance fall below his aim, they owe to themselves, should vigorously strive to
he has nothing to admonish him of the failure. In overcome this propensity to silence. A case is
~,uch audible delivery, we conceive the actual su- recorded of a military officer whose organs of hear-
perintendence of the ear to be absolutely indispen- ing became paralyzed from the effects of a cannon-
sable to a faultless execution. When in possesion ade, and who, from neglecting to cultivate his
of this monitor, we pay little attention to the mere speech, became ultimately unintelligible even to his
mechanism of speech; so that, when hearing is nearest relatives. As to the supposed  connexion
lost, we are thrown a good deal upon conjecture, between the organs of hearing and of speech, the
and pure guess-work, in the nicer adjustuients of notion is a fallacy. Professional exp rience on thi
the organs: It was, we think, from keenly feeling point is very extensive; and we believe that not a
the want of the essential superintendence of the ear single case of congenital deafness has ever been
to perfect utterance, that Dr. Kitto, whom the discove ed, connected with the slightest degree of
providential affliction recorded above had made imperfection in the or5ans of speech. The exter-
deaf had well-nigh made himself dumb. Refer- nal parts of the ear, too, are almost invariably
ring to his feelings shortly after the accident, he found to be perfect; but it may not be wholly umiin-
says teresting to record, as a rare fact, that one instance
	Although I have no recollection of physical has come under our own observation, in which the
pain in the act of speaking, I felt the strongest external car was entirely wanting: at the usual
~ossible indisposition to use my vocal organs. place of the orifice, on either side, nothing was
seemed to labor under a moral disability which observable but a slight pucker of the flesh. T~ e
cannot be described by comparison with any individual was a girl, from Newfouiidland; and she
disinclination which the reader can be supposed was an inmate of the London Asylum about the
to have experienced. The disinclination which year 1817.
one feels to leave his warm bed on a frosty room- Although Dr. Kitto has not recorded the circum-
tog, is nothing to that which I experienced stance, yet we have no doubt that his hearing often
against any exercise of the organs of speech. The returns to him in dreanis; and that the vividness
forcu of this tennency to dumbness was so great, tif his conceptions of sound and speech is, in some
that for many years I habitually expressed myself degree, renewed amil preserved in this way ;hike
to others in writing even when not more than a few the fading features of a long lost friend: and thu~
words were necessary; and where this mode of the mysterious phenomena of dreams may subserve
intercourse could not be used, I avoided occasion an important purpose to those who labor under the
of speech, or heaved up a few monosyllables, or loss of any of the senses. An intelligeiit blind
expressed my wish by a slight motion or gesture; friend, who lost his sight at the age of eighteen,
siges, as a means of intercourse, I always abom- writes to Dr. Kitto as follows
mated; and no one could annoy me more than by Dreams are to me always replete with images
adopting this mode of communication. In fact, of visible objects. In them I most decidedly se
I came to be generally considered as both deaf every person and thing which then becomes a sub-
and dumb, excepting by the few who were ac- ject of cognizance; and they appear under the
qucinmed with my real condition; and hence many same aspects, and are invested with the same cir-
tolerated my mode of expression by writing, who cumstances, as those which my iina~ination gives
would have urged upon me the exercise of my to them when I am awake, unless occasionally dis-
vocal organs. I rejoiced in the protection which torted or changed in the s~me way that familiar
that impression afforded; for nothing distressed me objects are often modified in the dreams of those
more than to be asked to speak ; and from disuse who see. It is further remarkable that I do not</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00059" SEQ="0059" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="53">INSTRUCTION OF THE DEAF AND DUMB.
remember to have had, for some years after losing
my sight, the slightest consciousness in dreams that
I was really in a state of blindness. More recently,
my mind has occasionally, even in sleep, reverted
to this fact; but the consciousness has always been
accompanied by the delightful feelings of one sur-
prised to find himself suddenly restored to the pos-
session of a treasure which he had lost. Blind-
ness, p. 250.
	Whatever pleasure and advantage may in this
way be derived from dreams, must be utterly un-
known to those who labor under the far heavier
calamity of congenital deafness, or congenital
blindness. To them, sound and sight are beyond
the sphere even of imagination; and, without a
direct supernatural revelation, they can know noth-
ing of these blessings even in dreams. It is further
of advantage to those who once heard and saw,
that their past experience of these privileges often
stands them instead of their present possession, in
the ordinary scenes of life; and it is interesting to
observe how happily the deaf who once heard, and
the blind who once saw, frequently supply their
lost senses by a careful attention to, arid a judi-
cious inference from, those concomitant and attend-
ant circumstances which attract little or no regard
from others. The eye of the deaf rapidly compre-
hends and combines all the indications presented to
that organ ; and memory and imaginatiop complete
the picture, by suggesting the sounds in appropri-
ate keeping with the visual impressions.
	It will surprise many readers to know that few
persons speak in my presence concerning whose
voice I do not receive a very distinct impression.
That is, I form an idea of that persons voice by
which it becomes to my mind as distinct from the
voices of others, as, I suppose, one voice is distinct
from another to those who can hear. The impres-
sion thus conveyed is produced from a cursory, but
probably very accurate, observation of the persons
general physical constitution, compared with the
action of his mouth and the play of his muscles in
the act of speaking. I form a similar idea concern-
ing the laugh of one person as distinguished from
that of another; and when I have seen a person
laugh, the idea concerning his voice becomes in my
mind a completed and unalterable fact. The im-
pression thus realized would seem to be generally
correct. I have sometimes tested it, by describing
to another the voices of persons with whom we
were both acquainted, and I have not known an
instance in which the impression described by me
has not been declared to be remarkably accurate.
This faculty must be based upon experiences ac-
(mired during the days of my hearing, and cannot
be realized by the born deaf, seeing that it is im-
possible for them to have any idea of sounds pro-
duced by the action of the vocal organs, and still
less of the peculiarities by which one voice is dis-
tinguished from another. Deafness, p. 29.
	In like manner, with respect to the blind Pr.
Kittos sightless correspondent, before referred to,
writes as follows
	In public assemblies, whether for church, plat-
form, or musical purposes, my recollections of for-
mer scenes readily, as though but yesterday visible
to the eye, picture forth the whole to the imagina-
tiori, in all the corresponding circumstances of both
the speakers and the auditors. I cannot conceive
of any shade of difference in any particular between
the ideas of my own mind, with reference to exter-
nal objects and those of persons who have never
experienced the absence of sight; and certainly not
between my own present notions and what they
would have been had I never been called to endure
this privation. In walking abroad amidst the ver-
dure and foliage common to rural scenes, the nature
of the one is readily intimated by the foot, and the
extent and quality of the other by the gentlest
breeze; or perhaps the season of the year is indi-
cated by the still stronger gale, the various notes
of the feathered tribe changing with the periods of
the year; all these, and many more circumstances,
contribute to give the outline of the picture, or to
furnish materials from which the imagination can
supply a complete landscape, even though the spot
may be one altogether new to my experience. 
Blindness, p. 249.
	The quotations now given, and the observations
with which we have connected them, will perhaps
sufficiently show the great difference, as respects
the facilities for acquiring information, between
those who have lost a sense and those to whom that
sense has been denied from birth; and more espec-
ially the immense vantage ground occupied by
those who once heard, as compared with the deplor-
able position of the congenitally deaf. We fear
that the author before us has riot sufficiently dis-
criminated between these two very distinct condi-
tions. He says
Almost every one whose acquaintance is ex-
tensive will know several blind men of high talent
and acquirement, and eminent in science or litera-
tore, but among the deaf he will not know one so
distinguished. In fact, one may tax his memory
in vain for the name of a single deaf person of any
note in past or present times, while the names of a
host of blind men, distinguished in every branch of
knowledgenot even excepting opticsrush to the
mind in the effort of recollection. One who, like
the present writer, has been enabled, notwithstand-
ing his utter deafness, to give some attention to the
higher branches of literature, cannot but be keenly
alive to this great difference, and must sigh with
regret as he compares the blank page before him
with the crowd of illustrious or remarkable names
which occur in that devoted to the history of the
blind.Blindness, p. 6.
	Many circumstances combine to account for this,
irrespective of those arising out of the more for-
midable obstacles with which the deaf-born have to
contend, and which we have already sufficiently
dwelt upon. In the first place, the blind, even at
the present day, are a much more numerous class
of persons than the deaf. How much greater must
the disparity of numbers have been at the periods
when the remarkable individuals alluded to above
lived, when the blessings of vaccination were either
wholly unknown or little appreciated! Some few
cases of deafness have, indeed, been the result of
malignant small-pox; but everybody knows how
largely this fearful scourge has added to the com-
munity of the blind. At present, in Great Britain,
there is one in 1585 of the population deaf and
dumb, and one in 1000 blind; that is, the ratio of
the blind to the deaf is about that of 8 to 5, and
this, be it remembered, when the advantages of
vaccination are very widely diffused and understood.
It should be borne in mind, in the next place, that
the deaf and dumb, even when but partially edu-
cated, are less completely excluded from the ordi-
nary industrial occupations than the blind; they
have much more ample choice of the means for
obtaining a livelihood, as shoe-makers, tailors,
printers, or even as clerks and artists. They are
thus less imperatively urged to literature and sci
53</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00060" SEQ="0060" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="54">KITTUS LOSi~ ~SENSES.

ence, as purely professional pursuits than the est of the instructors of the deaf and dumbPedro
blind, who, till a comparatively recent period, de Ponce,* and shall here mention another example
seemed destined to limit their election from one of of very superior attainment in a pupil of one of the
two professions, viz., that of a scholar or that of a latest and most enlightened teachers of that inter-
blind fiddler. It is likely, moreover, that persons esting class, Dr. Joseph Watson.
who have lost their hearing after their knowledge The gentleman to whom we now allude was horn
of language has been confirmed, may sometimes deaf, and was under Dr. XVatsons instructions for
feel a reluctance to communicate the fact of their ten or eleven years. At the age of about eighteen,
condition to the public. Mrs. Phelan, or rather he was well versed in English literature and general
Mrs. Tonna, (Charlotte Elizabeth,) a very success- history; could read the French and Latin languages
ful and accomplished writer, and to one of whose with facility, and was a very good mathematician.
productions Dr. Kitto refers with commendation, Evidence of his ability in this latter character, when
was in the same predicament as himself, having he was about sixteen, may be seen in the Mathe-
lost her hearing in early life, a fact of which, per- matical Companion for 1823. As this work is out
haps, Dr. Kitto was unaware.* But even among of print, and somewhat scarce, we will here tran-
the born-deaf there have been persons of very ex- scribe one of the questions to which he furnished
tensive literary and scientific acquirements. The an accurate solution : Find three square numbers
reason that such persons do not appear as authors in arithmetical progression, such that if frum each
arises, we are porsuaded, from the circumstance number its root be subtracted, the three remainders
we have already noticeda suspicion of their ma- may be square numbers.j Every algebraist knows,
bility to invest their productions with the requisite that this belongs to a class of problems of consider-
graces of composition ; we much regret that an ap- able difficulty; and that here quoted is one of which
prehension of this kindthough to some extent the solution requires more than the ordinary alge-
well founded, should operate as a bar to their braical skill and address. The name of the gentle-
attaining that intellectual position in the estimation man to whom we here refer, was first generally
of the public to which they are unquestionably en- introduced to the public in 1829, by the following
titled. We quote below a record of what appear announcement in the London newspapets : Mr.
to be some well attested instances of highly culti- John William Lowe, a gentleman deaf and dumb
vated deaf persons, pupils of one of the very earli- from his infancy, was, on Saturday last, called te
the bar by the Society of the Middle Temple.
This, we believe, is the first instance on record of
a deaf and dumb person attaining the distinction of
barrister-at-law. It is proper to add, that Mr.
Lowe converses viva voce; and that a stranger
might interchange several sentences with him
before discovering that he was totally deaf.
In referring to such eminent examples of the
instructed deaf and dumb, the name of Massien, the
celebrated pupil of the Abbd Sicard, will naturally
occur to every one at all conversant with the subject
on which we are now writing; and it would be
thought unpardonable if ~ve were to pass him over
in silence. We confess, however, that we feel
strongly disposed to do so, as we never approach
the consideration of his case without feelings of utter
bewilderment. If the answers to the questions pub-
licly proposed to this distinguished individual be
really genuine, we can only say, that he must have
been a prodigy of the most prodigious kinda phe-
nomenon altogether inexplicabledefying the evi-
dence of all past experience, and removing the
ground for all future expectation. One who knew
him well, and who is admirably qualified to form a
just opinion, in speaking of the only work he ever
wroteA Nomenclature for the use of the Deaf and
Dumbsays of it, that it a le double vice d~tre
exubdrante, par Ia multiplicit6 de mots inutiles aux
sourds-muets quelle contient, et d~tre ddpourvue
	$ The following interesting particulars of this highly
accomplished lady, have been furnished to us by her
lately bereaved husband
	Mrs. Tonna lost her hearing at the age of nine or ten.
It was entirely gone. I believe from a thickening of the
membrane of the tympanum. No sound of any kind
reached her, as a sound; although she was acutely sensi-
tive to vibrations, whether conveyed through the air or
through a solid medium. In this way the vibrations
from an organ, or from the sounding-hoard of a piano-
forte, gave her great l)leasure; and from her recollection
of Handels music, she took great delight in it; and
from the vibrations, would recollect the sounds so familiar
in her childish days. You will see some particulars of
this in her Personal Recollections.
	On one occasion, at the age of twenty-two or tsventy-
three, a new country dance was played; the tune was
called the Recovery, the rhythm of which is very pecu-
liar. She was as usual, at h~er station, with her band on
the sounding-hoard, when some friends present expressed
a doubt as to the possibility of her forming any idea of
the tune. She sat down at once, and wrote a song,
which I possess, most perfectly adapted to the tune in all
	its changes.
	There is a poem of hers beginning, No generous
toil declining, which it is quite difficult to read as poetry,
until informed that it was written to the tune of A rose-
tree in full hearing, and to that it is perfectly adapted.
The poem is included in the volume of Posthumous
Poems about to be published; in which it ~vill plainly he
seen that most of her poems were written to mental
tunes. All conversation ~vas conveyed to her by the fin-
gersspelling each word, without any atteiiipt at short-
hand, ~vhich she said always confused her. After repeat-
ing to her sermons aimd speeches from the most rapid
irish speakers, 1 have often been distressed at the appar-
ent impossibility of her having understood me; for I felt
that I had repeatedly rather indicated than completed the
formation of each letter. Seeing my distress, she would
often begin and give me every head of division of the ser-
mon; together with the most striking passa~es, verbatim,
as the orator had tittered them.
	We never divided the words, but spelt on the letters
as fast as it was possible to form them on the fingers.
	When in society I have been repeating to her a gen-
eral conversation, and communicating the remarks made
by each individual, her eye would incessantly range about
the room, catch the expression of each speakers face, and
yet never lose a word of what was said. Strangers were
amazed at seeing a smile on her face at the very instant
that a humorous remark was being made. The power
and quickness of her eye was truly surprising.
	*	Dans les archives de ce mn~nie convent (the convent
of Ona) on trouve lacte dune fondation dune chapelle,
fait consigud par Pedro de Ponce, lequel atteste que lea
sourds-muets ses dldves, parlaicut, derivalent, calculal rut,
prinient h haute voix, servaient Ia messe, se confessairet,
parlaient le Grec, le Latin, lItalien, et raisonnaicot tr~s
h len sur la physiqtie et lastrotiomie. ~uclqnes uns sont
mdmne devenus dhabiles historiens. ils sont, dit qucique
part Pedro Ponce, telleincot distin~u~s dans Irs sciences,
quils eussent passd pour des gens de talent aux yeux
dAristote. Degerando, de lEducation des Sourds-Muets,
tonic i., p. 310. Ponce died in 1584. The precedirm,,
note is copied by Degerando from a passage in Dr. Galls
work on the nervous system, which was communicated
by a learned Spaniard, M. Nunex de Taboada; the facts
it records are attested by several contemporary writers.
t Gentlemans Matheniatical Companion, 1823, p. 2t4.
54</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00061" SEQ="0061" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="55">INSTRUCTION OF THE DEAF AND DUMB.

de toute m6thode logique, condition qui seule pent
faire le mdrite dun tel travail. And that M.
Massieu na jamais Pu parvenir ~ 6crire le Fran9ais
dune mani~re parfaitement correcte et pure.*
	We saw this remarkable person, with his vener-
able master, the Abb6 Sicard, when in London in
1815. We did not attend any of his public exhibi-
tions; we saw him in more private circumstances;
and, from the reputation which had preceded him,
we were amazed to witness his inordinate predilec-
tion for gesticulation, even when conversing with
hearing persons familiar with the French language.
Dr. Kitto says, in the passage we have quotcd at
page 52, that he abominates signs ; so does
every highly educated deaf person that we have
ever seen, with the single exception of Massien;
and when this is coupled with the above-quoted
declaration of Degerandothat Massicu could never
write the French language with accuracy, we think
that our readers will, with us, entcrtain some mis-
givings as to the genuineness of the answers sub-
joined to the following questions, and which are
stated to have been given by Massieu spontaneously,
and at the spur of the moment.t
	 Q. What is hope? A. Hope is the blossom
of happiness. Q. What is the difference between
hope and desire? A. Desire is a tree in leaf, hope
is a tree in blossom, enjoyment is a tree in fruit.
Q. What is gratitude? A. Gratitude is the mem-
ory of the heart. Q. What is time? A. A line
that has two endsa path that begins at the cradle,
and ends in the grave. Q. What is eternity? A.
A day without yesterday or to-morrow; a line that
has no end. Q. Dues God reasoul A. Man rea-
sons, because he doubts; he deliberates, he decides:
God is omniscient: He never doubts; He therefore
never reasons.
	Most of these answers, it will be perceived, are
highly figurative. But the deaf and dumb generally
avoid figurative language; their compositions are
usually eminently literal; they readily detect resem-
blances, and frequently employ comparison; but
they very rarely personify. In this respect, there-
fore, Massieu was singularly distinguished from the
rest of his class.
	In the course of his first volume, Dr. Kitto has
several remarks on the sign-language, and on the
finger-alphabet; of which latter he gives an engrav-
lug, which, like most of those which we have seen,
is inaccurate, differing in several particulars from
that in actual use in these countries; even that fur~
nisbed by Dr. Watson, in his book on the deaf and
dumb, is not strictly correct, as a pictorial represen-
tation of what heiiimself employed the fault, no
doubt, was that of the engraver. In Dr. Kittos
book, the vowels are formed on the wrong hand;
and thef, thej, and the x, are not of the forms gen-
erally used in England; the v too, though sometimes
employed in his way, should be abolished for the
sake of perspicuity, and replaced by that of the Lon-
don Asylum, which is represented by the two fore-
fingers, united at the knuckle, to form an angle:
this letter is, by mistake, omittedin Dr. Watsons
book. Dr. Kitto complains of the indistinctness of
some of the formations those of the vowels espe-
cially : It is exceedingly difficult, he says, for
the person addressed to be sure which of the two
	* Degerando: De LEducation des Sourds-muets de
Naissance. Tome i., p. 574. Paris, 1827.
	t Massien died a few months ago, at Lisle, where he
had conducted an establishment for the deaf and dumb,
for many years; with what success we have not been
able to ascertain. As he was born about the year 1772,
lie must have attained the good old age of 74.
neighboring fingers representing different vowels,
has been touched. But we think none but a be-
ginner would give occasion for this ambiguity; every
expert dactylologist advances the proper vowel fin-
ger of the left hand, to meet the forefinger of the
right. With respect to the language of gesticula-
tion, of which, of course, Dr. Kitto has no need,
we may here suggest, what has often occurred to
us, that advantage might accrue in many ways from
engaging a hearing person, skilled in this mode of
communication, to accompany our exploring expe-
ditions. Our attempts at negotiation with semi-bar-
barian tribes have, no doubt, often failed from our
being misunderstood, or from our misunderstanding
them. When Basil Hall endeavored to conciliate
the natives of the coast of Corea, they rejected his
ovcrtures, as he thought, by making the sign for
cutting throats; a person accustomed to communi-
cate with the deaf and dumb, by addressing them in
their own way, could, in a moment, have discovered
whether by this sign they threatened to be the per-
petrators, or dreaded being the victims; from their
subsequent cotiduct, it would seem that they meant
to convey the latter meaning.* In Major Longs
expedition to the Rocky Mountains, there is an ac-
count of certain tribes of aboriginal inhabitants of
the country west of the Mississippi, who, though
speaking different languages, readily communicate
with one another in the common natural language
of signs; many of these signs are described in Major
Longs volumes, and they closely agree with those
employed by the deaf and dumb.t
	It merely remains for us to present our readers
with a few brief historical notices of the origin ann
progress of deaf-mute instruction, and to furnish
some statistical facts in reference to the deaf and
dumb population, and the means at present in oper-
ation for extending to them the blessings of educa-
tion.
	The systematic instruction of the deaf and dumb
is an art which has no very remote origin. There
is reason, indeed, to fear that, till a comparatively
recent period, this unhappy class of persons were
not considered as belonging to the human family.
By their parents and natural protectors they were
fed, clothed, and secluded; and when the sad term
of their animal existence had expired, they were
admitted to a resting place beside their more gifted
fellow-mortals; the last office performed for them
being the only one in which their claims to the
privileges of humanity were recognized. No re-
corded notice of an instructed deaf and dumb person
has hitherto been discovered which refers to a
period earlier than 1443. Rudolphus Agricola,
who was born at this date, and who died in 1485,
is the earliest who makes mention of any such case.
Degerando, the most copious of the historians of
the deaf and dumb, quotes from A gricolas work
(De Inventione Dialectica) a passage which we here
translate : I have seen an individual deaf from

	*	On Captain Hall proceeding to land, he says, This
movement the aatives did not seem to relish in the least,
for they made use of a sign which, though we could not
determine exactly to whons it referred, was sufficiently
expressive of their alarm and anxiety. It consisted in
drawing their fans across their throats, and sometimes
across ours, as if to signify, that our going on would lead
to heads being cut off; hut whether they or we were to he
the sufferers, was not very clear. Voyage to Leo C/zoo,
Second Edition, p. it.
	t We have not had an opportunity of seeing Major
Longs volumes; hut an extract from them, describing
the signs referred to, is given in Dr. Orpens Anecdotes
and Annals of the Deaf and Dumb, p. 97, Second Edition.
London, 1836.
55</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00062" SEQ="0062" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="56">KITTO~S t.OST SENSES.
birth, and consequently dumb, who had learnt to
comprehend what was written by other persons,
and who himself expressed, by writing, all his
thoughts, as if he had had the use of speech.
But the circumstance here recorded was afterwards
disputed, on account of its apparent incredibility, in
a work (Dc Anima) by Louis ~/ives; a fact which
is in some degree a testimony to the great rarity of
such an occurrence. The record, however, was
sufficient to excite the attention and ingenuity of
the celebrated Cardan, who was, in consequence,
led to conceive the theoretical principles upon which
such an event might be brought about. His views
are published in his works, and, as far as they
extend, are sound and judicious. Cardan lived
between the years 1501 and 1576. But the Span-
ish Benedictine monk, Pedro de Ponce, to whom
we have before referred, (page 54,) and who died
in 1584, is the first instructor of deafmutes of whom
we have any strictly authentic account. He left
behind him no explanation of the theory by which
he was guided; but his practical success is dis-
tinctly acknowledged by two independent cotempo-
rary writers, Francis Vall~s and Ambrose Moral~s,
the latter of whom, in his Antiquities of Spain,
states that he himself had witnessed the success of
Peter Ponce in this curious art; and it is referred
to by several subsequent writers, his immediate
successors in point of time, as an admitted fact.
From what was thus related of Ponce, John Paul
Bonet, another Spaniard, was probably induced, at
a later period, to undertake the instruction of deaf-
mutes. He was secretary to the Constable of Cas-
tile, xvho had a younger brother deaf and dumb from
infancy, whom Bonet taught to speak and under-
stand the Castilian language. He published an
explanation of his method at Madrid in 1620, and
this is the earliest work in existence containing a
development of the principles actually employed in
teaching the deaf and dumb. In this work, which
is extremely rare, Bonet makes no mention of
Ponce; it is possible, therefore, that he may have
re-discovered the art. It is certain that his plan
was rational, and contained the germs of what was
afterwards developed into a more perfect system.
The Abb~ de lEp~e was at the pains to ledrn Span-
ish for the express purpose of making himself ac-
quainted with the principles expounded by Bonet;
of which principles a sufficiently full outline may be
seen in the quotations given in the work of Dege-
rando. There can be no question that it is to Bonet
and his pupil that Sir Kencim Dighy refers in the
following passage ;
There was a nobleman of great quality that I
knew in Spaine, the younger brother of the Con-
stable of Castile. He was born deafe, so deafe,
that if a gun were shot off close by his care, he
could not heare it, and consequently, he was dumbe;
for not being able to heare the sound of words, he
could never imitate nor understand them. * * * S
At the last there was a priest who undertooke the
teaching him to understand others when they spoke,
and to speake himself, that others might uimderstand
him. * * * They who have the curiosity to see
by what steps the master proceeded in teaching
him, may satisfie it by a booke which he himself

	*	It is recorded in the Antiquities of Spain, referred to
above, and which appears to have been written about 1583,
that Pedro de Ponce taught two brothers and a sister of
the Constable of Castile, all born deaf and dumb. Bonet,
it seems, first practised the art on a brother also of the
Constable, who had lost his hearing in infancy. This
must have been a most unfortunate family.
hath writ in Spanish upon that subject. * * * The
priest, I am told, is still alive, and in the service of
the Prince of Carignan, where he continueth (with
some that have need of his paines) the same employ-
ment a~ he did with the Constables brother, with
whom I have often disconrsed.Sir Keneim
Digbys Trectise on the Ncture of Bodies, p. 307-8.
London, 1645.
	After Bonet, and before the time of our celebra-
ted countryman, Dr. John Wallie, several writers
appear, but only as writers, on the theory of this
art. But Wallis seems to be the person next in
the order of time after Bonet, who snccessfully
engaged in the actual work of deaf-mute instruction,
unless, indeed, we except Dr. Holder, rector of
Blechingdon, in Oxfordshire, between whom and
Dr. Wallis there was a somewhat warm dispute
on the subject. Wallis, in 1653, published, in
Latin, a Grammar of the En0lish language, for the
use of foreigners, prefixed to xvhich was a tract
explaining the mechanism of articulate sounds. In
1669, Dr. Holder published his Elements of
Speech, with an Appendix concerning persons
Deaf and Dumb, and in which he describes the
methods by which he had enabled a young gentle-
man named Popham, born deaf and dumb, to speak.
This, he states, was effected at his house at Blech-
mngdon in 1659. At the time Wallis published his
Grammar, it does not appear that he had actually
applied his principles in deafmute instructiou.
This, however, he had certainly done so early as
March, 1662 ;* and, when afterwards referring to
these early labors in his letter to Dr. Beverley, bear-
ing date September 30, 1698, and printed in the
Philosophical Transactions of the October follow-
ing, he claims the above-mentioned Mr. Popham as
his own pupil, and declares, that that gentleman
acquired his ability to speak from him. The par-
ticulars of the dispute between Wallis and Holder,
into which we, of course, cannot here enter, will be
found in the works referred to below 4 lt is cer-
tainly very probable that Holder had taught Pop-
ham before he came under the care of Wallis, at
which time he might have forgotten Holders
instructions. But we see that priority of publica-
tion on the subject of deaf-mute instruction clearly
belongs to Wallis, who, previously to Popham, had
taught another deaf person to articulate (Whaley)
but this pupil did not lose his hearing till he was
about five years old.
	We have here recorded the names only of those
who are known to have practically engaged in the
undertaking of teaching the deaf and dumb to speak
and understand a language; but,there is an Eng-
lish writer on this subject whose hook must take

	* It appe~ rs, from the letter to l3everlev, that Mr. Whaley
was Wallis first pupil. Fortunately, Wallis has recorded
the date of his first enterin., ou the task of teaching the
deaf and dunib, viz., January, 1662, as appears by his let-
ter to Boyle, under the date March, 1662, and printed in
the Philosophical Transactions for July, 1670. We can-
not, therefore, see any just ground for thinking, with
Du.,ald Stewart, that Wallis was at all indebted to the
ingenious Ceurge Dal.,aruo, whose work on the deaf and
dumb (Diduscelocophus) was not published till 1680.
There can he no doubt, however, that this long-neglected
author was the first who devised a manual alphabet for
the deaf and dumb. His contrivance, which is consider-
ably different from that in present use, is figured in the
Penny G1,clope?die, article Pact yoin~ y.
	t A Supplement to the Philosophical Transactions of
July, 1670 ~vith sonme Befiections on Dr. Wallis Letter
there inserted. By W. Holder. 1678.
	A Defence of the Royal Society, in answer to the
Cavils of Dr. W. Holder. By Dr. Wallis. 1678.
56</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00063" SEQ="0063" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="57">INSTRUCTION OF THE DEAF AND DUMB.

precedence of the publications just noticed. This
was John Buiwer, whose Pitilocophus, or, the
Deaf and Dumb Mans Friend, bears date 1648.
This book, which we have never seen, is stated to
teach nothing about articulation, and to be confined
to the methods of instruction by gesticulation, the
manual alphabet, and the movements of the lips.*
It does not appear that Bulwer ever reduced his
principles to practice. Several publications besides
that of Bulwer appeared during the early part of
the seventeenth century, on the theory of deaf-mute
instruction, most of which, however, unlike that of
Bulwer, were chiefly devoted to articulation and the
mechanism of speech. They cannot be considered
as having in the slightest measure advanced the art
beyond the degree of perfection to which it had
been brought by Ponce and Bonet. Indeed, nearly
all of these writers seemed to think, that by impart-
ing speech they conveyed language, when, in real-
ity, they were only forming articulating machines.
There can be no question that, after the two early
instructors just mentioned, V/allis is the first per-
son to whom we are indebted for clear and rational
views on the instruction of the deaf and dumb.
Amman, a Swiss physician, settled in Amsterdam,
(1669-1724,) to whom these views were known,
though perhaps entitled to rank next, was never-
theless far inferior to Wallis as to the soundness
and rationality of his principles. Like the writers
alluded to above, he imagined a sort of mysterious
virtue in articulation, by which, independently of
any principle of association, ideas became excited
in the mind; he did not, however, depend wholly
upon this obscure influence, but taught his pupils
to read and write; though we are bound to record,
notwithstanding the high value which, at a much
later period, the Abbd de lEpde set upon the
method of Amman, that, from the admixture of
these superstitious notions in reference to articula-
tion, that method was very much inferior to the
plain and judicious proceeding of Wallis, and much
less calculated to issue in complete practical success
as respects the real intellectual development of the
pupils powers.*
	It must not be inferred from these observations,
that we think lightly of articulation as a necessary
part of every perfect system of deaf-mute instruc-
tion. We are, on the contrary, convincedand for
reasons sufficiently explained by the late Dr. Wat-
sonthat articulation must form an important item
in every such system ; and we deeply regret to find
the neglect of it so general in the institutions for the
deaf and dumb at present established in these coun-
tries, and in America. We cannot but express our
deliberate conviction, that, in consequence of this
neglect, but a part only of the good work is accom-
plished, and we fear, in many cases, a positive
injury is inflicted. Several children admitted into
such institutions will always be found to retain
more or less of the faculty of speech, possessed in
infancy, but partially lost with their hearing.
These are not congenitally deaf; and, up to their~
admission, were never wholly dumb: but, lament-
able to say, they are often made dumb in the very
	*Degerando tried in vain to procure this book. Some
copious extracts from it, however, are to be found in an
anonymous work, entitled, Vax Ocutis Subjecta, which
was published in London in 1783. TThis latter is one of
the very few works on the subject with which, ~it appears,
Degerando was unacquainted.
	t Amman published an account of his method at
Amsterdam, under the title of Dissertaijo de Loqueta,
1700. Some extracts from it are given in Vox Oculis
iSubjecta, before referred to.
57,
asylums established for their relief! This is no
imaginary case: we speak from actual observation,
and we have personal knowledge while we write
this, of children who could once articulate, grad-
ually losing this power, and lapsing into confirmed
dumbness! But we must recur again to this im-
portant matter in the sequel.
	Our space does not admit of our adverting to the
numerous writers on the instruction of the deaf and
dumb, who fill up the interval between Amman and
de lEpde. The curious on this subject will find
ample details in reference to this period in the eru-
dite volumes of Degerando. We have dwelt a little
more than we otherwise should have done upon
Wallis, because the industrious historian of the
deaf and dumb just mentioned has committed a
chronological error in reference to Wallis writings.
He uniformly places the date of Vt/allis first pub-
lication on the subjecthis Grammarat 1753,
instead of 1653. This we should have concluded
to be a press error, but the same date is repeated.*
Wallis died in October, 1703, at the age of 88.t
	The Abb6 de lEpde may be considered as the
father of the institutions for the education of the
deaf and dumb; his enthusiastic benevolence, and
untiring exertions in his arduous task, are beyond
all praise, and the world owes to his memory an
eternal debt of gratitude. But we cannot commend
his system. He had unfortunately contracted the
notion, that the proper way of teaching the deaf
and dumb was first to supply them with a copious
system of artificial signs, constructed in conformity
to the genius and idiom of spoken language. This
was his great error. lie exercised utuch labor and
ingenuity in practically carrying out his view, but
his system of methodical signs, however indicative
of his ardor and originality, uutst have had the
effect of most unnecessarily complicating his process
of teaching, and consequently of impairing his suc-
cess. It is useless here to discuss its defects; they
are now pretty generally acknowledged, even in the
country that was the scene of his long period of
labor; and his methodical signs are, we believe, at
present universally abandoned. The intpetus, how-
ever, which this distinguished man gave to public
feeling on behalf of the deaf and dumb on the con-
tinent, was such as to awalcen a very general inter-
est in their behalf; and shortly after his death, the
school which he had established in 1760, and on
which he had expended the greater part of his pat-
rimony, was taken under the protection of the state;
and was elevated to the rank of a national establish-
ment in 1791, by Louis XVI., under the title of
lInstitut Royal des Sourds-Muets de Paris.
The direction of this establishment was committed
to the Abbe Sicard, a disciple of de lEp6e; and
who had formerly presided over a school for deaf-
mutes at Bordeaux. Sicard inherited the zeal and
devotedness of his master: he was too judicious,
however, and self-dependent to follow implicitly his
methods; and, consequently, succeeded in pro-
ducing several highly educated pupils. Still he
cultivated the system of methodical signs introduced
by his predecessor, which, with much labor, he
modified and considerably enlarged. He published
the results of his ingenuity in this way in two vol-
umes, entitled, Thdorie des Signes pour lInstruc

	* Deg ando de LEctucation des Sourds-Muets.
Tom. 1, pp. 330, aa2.
t Degerando is peculiarly unfortunate in his dates to
Dr. Wallis productions. One of his references is to the
Philosophical Transactions, containing une Lettre du
Docteur Wallis, 1778.Degerando, Tome 1, p. 338.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00064" SEQ="0064" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="58">KITTO S LOST SENSES.
tion des Sourds-Muets. Par R. A. Sicard. Paris,
1808. But how this voluminous dictionary of
gesticulations could assist him in the practical busi-
ness of teaching language we cannot well conceive.
lie had previously published (in 1800, and again in
1803) a Cours dinstruction dune Sourd-Muet
de Naissance, giving an account of his mode of
proceeding with Massien, hefore referred to, (p.
54,) and containing some valuable remarks and
suggestions, mixed up, however, with a good deal
of metaphysical mystery. Of his system as a
whole we may say, with Dr. Watson, that we
most approve of it where it most differs from that
of his predecessor. And we believe the conti-
nental teachers now pretty generally unite in the
same sentiment and base their instructions princi-
pally on the natural signs of the deaf and dumh.*
There is no doubt, however, that, in the process of
instruction, every judicious teacher will seek to
enlarge this basis, by the introduction of new signs,
more or less purely conventional; but to frame
these in reference to the grammatical laws or pecu-
liar idioms of spoken language, seems to us to fur-
ther complicate a task already sufficiently difficult.
If signs can be devised to convey the impression of
things, whether outward objects or inward thoughts
and feelings, instead of representing unknown
words, their invention is useful, as a temporary
means of communicating language; they should be
gradually discountenanced and thrown aside as lan-
guage is acquired to supply their place.
	It should, however, be remarked, in reference to
these conventional signs, that the proficient in
gesticulation, by blending with them, as far as pos-
sible, appropriate expressions of countenance, will
generally succeed in imparting a degree of natural
character even to them. Expertness, grace, and
facility of invention in the language of signs, are
qualifications of great importance in a teacher of the
deaf and dumb, but to be acquired only by long ex-
perience; and where the requisit.e tact and address
in gesticulating is wanting in the instructor, the
pupils, who are always keenly alive to deficiencies
of this kind, will seldom entertain towards him a
very high degree of deference.
	It seems to have been in accordance with the
above views that Mr. Thomas Brainwood conducted
his school at Edinburgh, beginning with a single
pupil, in 1760,f which was the first establishment
of the kind in these countries. It is referred to
with much commendation, both by Dr. Johnson, in
his journey to the Western Islands of Scotland, and
by Lord Monboddo, in his Origin and Progress of
Language. Dr. Johnson could not resist the
temptation, which the occasion of his visit to this
school afforded, to indulge in his usual vein of sar-
casm : After seeing the deaf taught arithmetic,
who would be afraid to etiltivate the Hebrides?
It was in this academy that the late Dr. Watson

	* Speaking of the Paris sign for Jamais M. l3ehian
says, Je ne tiens pas compte do signe empto~ e ~ tInsti-
tution de Paris, parce quit est tout a fait arhitraire, et ns
aucun rapport a lid~e. Bebian l/Ioeeel d Enseigne-
meet pratiqee des Sourds-liiwts Tome 2 p. 149.
Paris, 1327. In connexiun with tViis quotation it is proper
that we add the following from the present instructor of
the Paris Institution. Le Svsteine des siues metho-
diques, dont on a reconun depuis longternps linutihit6,
Ct m~me tes inconv~nieiits dans t ensemgiieinent, et quon
abandonne chaque jour davanta~e &#38; c &#38; c Al. D.
Ordioaire. Easci see lEducetion den Sourd-Muet.
P. 222. Paris teat.
1 Vex 0cc/is Subjecte, p. 196. London, 1783.
was trained ;* and when the first public institution
in Britainthe Asylum for the Deaf and Dumb,
Kent Road, near Londonwas opened, in Novem-
ber 1792,-f the direction of it was committed to his
care. He was an indefatigable and most judicious
teacher: he produced no prodigies, and was averse
to public display; but, as his method of teaching
was based upon the enlightened principles of Wal-
his, systematized and perfected by his own close
observation and active experience, he produced
scholars not to be surpassed by those from any in-
stitution in the world. He has been charged~..
most inconsiderately and unjustly chargedwith a
narrowness of spirit totally foreign to his nature
with a disposition to conceal from others the secrets
of the art so successfully practised by himself.t
He candidly told every applicant for initiation into
the mysteries of his profession, that, to become
properly qualified teachers, they must acquire the
necessary knowledge by a personal observation of
the methods he employed; and he cheerfully threw
open his school, and unreservedly unfolded the
practical operations of his system, to a11 who chose
to avail themselves of it. It was too much to ex-
pectoccupied as he was, without even the Sab-
bath at his comman.d, for it was no day of rest
to himit was too much to expect that he should
undertake to convey, by written correspondence,
what practice alone could effectually teach. The
Abb6 de lEpde was misrepresentedso was he:
and we are glad to have had this opportunity of
removing, as far as we can do so in a few words,
an injurious stigma from a memory which future
generations, in common gratitude and in common
justice, are bound to revere. He died in 1829, in
the establishment which had been the scene of his
unwearied labors for thirty-seven ye rs, during
which period he had corsimunicated the blessings of
education to more than 1000 of the deaf and dumb.
	We have now completed our historical sketch
in which, from the condensation that has been in-
cumbent on us, we have, we are aware, omitted
many honorable names. The brief reference just
made to the London Asylum, one of the few insti-
tutions in which articulation is earnestly cultivated,
reminds us of our promise at page 57, to say a
word or two on that important branch of deaf-mute
instruction.
	Dr. hard of Paris, after diligent inquiries into
the subject, has been led to divide deaf-mutes into
five classes, in referetice to the different dcgrees of
audition possessed.~ He fitds thiat there are only
one fifth totally deprived of the ear; that two fifths
can distinguish sound from silence, but confound
speech with other noises; and that the remaining
two fifths hear more or less distinctly. His getiural
conclusion is, that one tenth of the entire deaf-mute
population, by properly cultivating the hearing thus
imperfectly possessed, might be restored to society,

	* Watsons Instruction of the Deaf and Dumb; Pre-
face, p. xxiii. London, 1309.
	tlhid. p. xxix.
	I The animus of the following statement it is easy to
perceive : Mr. Gallaudet carried on a correspon(lence
with the committee of the asylum for the instruction of
the deaf and ilumti, soliciting 1mm them and the instruct-
or the communication of that kiiowledge of which tie was
in quest. This was deiiied him except on the coiidition
of his continuing three years an usher in the asylum, in-
structing one of its classes daily ; terms which lie de-
clined acceptingNor//i American i/eriew, vol. vii., p.
128.	Boston, 1818.
	 Essai sur lEducation, &#38; c., par M. D~sir4 Ordinaire,
p. 224. Paris, 1836.
58</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00065" SEQ="0065" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="59">INSTRUCTION OF THE DEAF AND DUMB.
and attain to the advantages of social communica-
tions by hearing and speech; and that all to whom
any sense of hearing remains might, by similar
cultivation, considerably improve their condition.
These inferences may perhaps be somewhat too
sanguine; but, from the observed facts on which
they are based, we think we may fairly draw the
conclusion, that a considerable number of the deaf-
mute population, thus possessing more or less of the
faculty of bearing, must have once spoken, and
must still retain the memory of articulate sounds.
But the researches on the subject, undertaken by
the directors of the Royal Institution for the Deaf
and Dumb at Paris, are more explicit on this point.
From the fourth circular issued by that establish-
ment we learn the following particulars :*~
	Of 149 pupils in the Paris school, it has been as-
certained that 119 are congenitally deaf, and that
the remaining 30 lost their hearing at different pe-
riods during infancy. Of these 30 the details are
as follows
3 lost the hearing during the first year,
	11		 second.
		. .	. third.
	4	. .	. fourth.
	3	fifth.
	2	sixth.

So that, rejecting those belonging to the first two
classes, there can be no doubt that 16 of these 149
children must once have been tolerably familiar with
spoken language. Other institutions, where similar
investigations have been undertaken, arid like rec-
ords kept, confirm these results. From the statis-
tical returns of the deaf-mute population of the
kingdom of Belgium for 1835, it appears that the
ratio of the congenitally deaf to the whole popula-
tion is I in 2791 ; and the ratio of those who have
lost the sense of hearing after birth is 1 in 10,177;
the ratio of the deaf and dumb of both classes to the
whole population being 1 in 2lSOta small num-
ber as compared with some other countries: so that
here, as above, between one fourth and one fifth of
the entire deaf-mute population once heard. A much
larger proportion than this occurs in some of the
British institutions. Thus From the records of
the Doncaster Institution for the Deaf and Dumb
an establishment conducted with great ability and
success by Mr. Cb~rles Bakerit appears that,
out of 102 children, whose parents furnished the
required information, 52 were born deaf, 37 became
so after birth, and of the remaining 13 no positive
information could be obtained. Of the 37 who
became deaf after birth, the following particulars
are furnished : 7 lost their hearing during the
first year, 13 in the second, 7 in the third, 1 in the
fourth, 5 iii time fifth, and 4 in the eigbth.~
	These are important and impressive facts. They
sul)ply strong practical arguments in favor of culti-
vating articulation in all establishments for the deaf
and dumb. The ear is paralyzed, but the organs
of speech remain unimpaired; and the memory of
articulate sounds is still retained. Why, since the
thing is perfectly practicablewhy should not these
organs be again stimulated to their wonted activity,
and this memory of their functions fostered and
kept alive I Even the congenitally deaf can all be
taught tIme mechanical formation of vocal sounds
with the most perfect accuracy; and the only argu

	*tI~uatridme Circulaire de lInstitut Royal des Sourds-
Muets de Paris, p. 242. Paris, 1836.
	t t~uatridme Circutaire de lInstimut Royal des Sourds-
Muets de Paris, p. 22i. Paris, i836.
	~ Penny Cyelopa2dia, Article Deaf and Dumb, P. 323.
ment that can be advanced against imparting to
them this power is, that, for want of the ear to
modulate those sounds, their utterance, though thus
mechanically perfect, is often harsh and monoto-
nous. Yet, to those with whom they habitually
associateto their parents and immediate friends.
they are abundantly intelligible; and we are codfi-
dent that Mr. Watson, the very able and enlight-
ened instructor of the London Asylum, who culti-
vates articulation in all his pupils with a degree of
assiduous perseverance that is beyond all praise
we are confident that lie perfectly understands the
vocal communications of every one of the 297 deaf
children by whom he is at present surrounded.
Surely it is worthy of consideration, that persons in
this condition are more especially exposed to danger
than those in possession of all their faculties: of
what importance may it not be to them, in such
circumstances, to be able to call for help, or to
give alarm of fire I And of how much -greater
importancci~nay it not be, on the dying bed, for the
poor deaf sufferer, when his physical powers are
prostrated, and the ability to gesticulate exhausted,
to be able, however feebly, to give articulate utter-
ance to those thoughts and feelings which, at that
awful crisis, must more or less agitate the bosom of
every enlightened human being!
	But we need not theorize on this momentous sub-
ject. We. are fortunately in possession of a very
valuable fact, which will effect more in the way of
urging general attentiorr to it than any argument
of ours. Mr. Watson has kindly placed at our
disposal the following letter from the Rev. J. A.
Rhodes of Leeds, which, though of course never
intended for publication, we here insert without
comment

(C~opy.)

Horsfort/u flail, near Leeds, 26th August, 1842.
	SiaI beg to inform you that Miss Armitage,
of East Parade, Leeds, died on Sunday last. Her
name must therefore be withdrawn from your list
of subscribers.
	She was born deaf and dumb; but by great
attention, could understand whole sentences by
observation of the lips of the speaker; and could
speak whole sentences so as to be understood.
	This faculty was of the greatest value during her
later life, and especially during her sickness, as she
could not then make use of her fingers.
	I venture to press this matter upon your consider-
ation, as one of the utmost importaiice in the teach
ing of the deaf and dumb.
	This faculty was acquired at a v y late period in
life. She died at eighty-two and a half, and it has
been principally obtained within the last five years.
During the former part of her life she used the
alphabet of the fingers.
I am, sir, yours very respectfully.
J.	A. RimonEs.
T.	J. Watson, Esq.,
Asylum for the Deaf and Dumb, London.

	Of the many institutions in the United Kingdom,
in which articulation forms no part of the system
of instruction, we believe that there are one or two,
the conductors of which are favorable to its intro-
dtmction; and who reluctantly omit it from insuffici-
ency of funds: since in large establishments an
additional assistant or two would unquestionably be
necessary, inasmuch as articulation can be efficiently
taught only by individual instruction. We are
glad to find so good a teacher as Mr. Baker of
59</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00066" SEQ="0066" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="60">	60	KITTO S LOST SENSES.
Doncaster among this small number,* and we
earnestly hope that the like favorable feeling may
spread among teachers, as it assuredly must, if the
many advantages of articulation to the deaf be fairly
and fully considered. The lady, whose ease we
have recorded above, was, it seems, dumb for
seventy-seven years; and yet, after that long period
of total inaction of the organs, they were, by dint
of persevering effortprovidentially suggested
brought into sufficient activity to become the expo-
nent of her hopes and feelings on her death-bed.
It is wisely and mercifully ordered, that the faculty
of speech, when once possessed, is generally the
last totally to leave us; so that, even when the
limbs have become ri0id in the very grasp of death,
the lips will still move, and the tongue still falter
forth the parting accents of hope and peace.
	We shall terminate our remarks on this interest-
ing subject by offering a few statistical facts which
have been collected with great care ;f and which
will help to show the extent and general prevalence
o~ deafness, more especially of congenital deafness;
which, we shall see, sometimes prevails in the same
family, and in collateral and remote branches of the
same family, to a fearful extent.
	The proportion of the deaf and dumb to the entire
population has been found to be I in 1585, in the
following countries, viz. Portugal, Spain, France,
Italy, Austrh, Saxony, G. Duchy of Saxe Wei-
mar, Principality of Lippe Schaumburg, Hanover,
Duchy of Oldenburg, Frankfort, Hamburg, Bre-
men, Sweden, Norway, Russia, Poland, and Great
Britain. In Switzerland, the average proportion is
about 1 in 500; a proportion which considerably
exceeds that furnished by any other country, except
the Grand Duchy of Baden, which numbers 1 in
559.	In different districts of Switzerland, the
prevalence of the calamity very much varies; and
even in different parishes of the same canton. In
some places, (as the Vallais,) the proportion is 1 in
328 of the inhabitants; in others, (Peterlingen,) 1
in 244; and in others, (Moudon,) 1 in 153; whilst,
in the commune of Weyach, in the canton of Zurich,
the proportion of deaf and dumb is so great, as
to amount to 1 in 63 of the inhabitants. In this
single canton there were (in 1832) nineteen families,
in each of which two of the members were deaf
and dumb; two families, in each of which there
were three deaf and dumb; and one family with
four deaf and dumb. The causes of the e,Ctraordi-
nary prevalence of deaf-mutism in Switzerland
whatever they bemust be allied to those
which occasion goitre; as it is among the goitred
population, and the children of goitred parents,
that the afflictiot so greatly abounds ;t but not

	*~ The conductor (of the Doncaster Institution) is
favorably disposed to articulation wherever the vocal
organs are flexible, and the pupil shows no inaptness for
its acquirement. No acquisition can he more useful if
the speech can be made intelli,,ible.Quurterly .Journal
of Elucetion, vol. vii., p. i98.
	t Chiefly by the active exertions of the Paris institution
for the Deaf and Dumb, which has for several years taken
upon itself the laborious duty of collecting information
respecting the deaf and dumb from all parts of the world,
and which it again disseminates, in a systematically
arranged form, in occasional publications, under the title
of Circulaires de lInstitut Royal des Sourds-Muets de
Paris. Its well-directed efforts deserve the highest
commendation from all the friends of the deaf and dumb.
	4: Some of the deaf and dumb in Great Britain are found
to be afflicted with goItre: three or four such eases have
come under the observation of Mr. Watson, of the London
Asylumfi; and several others have been noticed by Mr.
Baker, of Doccaster. Scrofulous affections are very com-
mon among the congenitally deaf.
only the ear, but the brain, and the animal functions
generally, seem to be greatly impaired in this un-
happy community.  The features, says Came,
are those of an idiot, with sometimes a wildness
and even ferocity. We observed one of them
stretched at len~th in a field, uttering hideous cries,
for the faculty of speech is also denied, and unable
to rise till some of the faniily came to help him.*
	In the United States of America, the proportion
of deaf-mutes to the whole population isfor the
white community, 1 in 1964; and for the black, 1 in
3134. The result of tIme statistical inquiries that
have been thus instituted in so many parts of the
world is, that there must be more than 546,000
deaf-mutes at present in existence!
	The remarkable prevaletice of deaf-mutism in
families deserves especial notice. From the records
of the Paris Institution we extract the following:
One of the deaf-mutes (congenitally deaf) has a
maternal grandmother affected with the same infirm-
ity: another, who lost the sense of hearing at the
age of four years, is the child of a father who
became deaf at the age of seven years. In a family,
containing seven deaf.mutes out of ten children, the
father had an aunt who was congenitally deaf: in
another family, where there are two deaf-mutes,
the sister of the father married the brother of the
mother, and has five male children, of which three
were born deaf. But the most painfully interesting
record of facts, testifying to the prevalence of this
great affliction in individual families, that has per-
haps ever been published, is that which we now
present to our readers, from the documents of the
London Asylum. We have selected from these
documents sixteen families; utimbering in the whole
100 children, out of which it will be seen that the
appalling mmumber of 71nearly three fourths of the
wholeare deaf and dumb!
		No.	No.
		of	Deaf
	Name.	Parents Occupation. Chil	and
		dren.	Dumb.
Elizabeth Dixon	Small farmer	1	1
Win. J. George	Orphan	1	1
Edward Walsh	Laborer	5	3
Mary Aldum	Broad-cloth weaver	12	6
James Cousens	Laborer	8	5
Geo. Franklin	No father	8	5
Silas Perkins	Laborer	7	5
Thus. Barnes	Cobbler	6	5
Elizabeth Cherry	Watch-finisher	7	4
Win. Coekton	No father	6	4
Joseph Stephens	Excise officer	5	4
Susannah Rye	No father	3	all 3
Eliza Fox	Parents both dead	3	all 3
James W. Kelly	Porter	8	7
Mary Martain	Laborer	10	7
Alice Wright	Frame-work knitter	10	8
	Total 100	71!
	In certain parts of the continent of Europe, the
deaf and dumb are provided with the means of
education at the expense of the state. The sover-
eign of Denmark decreed that every deaf and
dumb infant born in the kingdom shall receive the
education necessary to make him a useful member
of society. In Belgium, too, it has been enacted:

	* Letters from Switzerland and Italy, p. 2t7. London,
ta34.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00067" SEQ="0067" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="61">INSTRUCTION OF TIlE DEAF AND DUMB.
61
that every deaf and dumb and blind person shall be, stated, as the Convictions of experience, have any
in like manner, instructed at the expense of govern- influence in inducing the enlightened and benevolent
ment; and such is also the case in several of the to inquire into the matter. A visit to the London
United States. In Great Britain and Ireland, we Asylum, will at once afford conclusive evidence of
believe there are fourteen or fifteen institutions of what great success may be attained in this depart-
this
kind ; supported, however, by public contribu- ment of deaf-mute instruction.
tions. Such establishments are now spread all It may be proper tt add, that where articulation
over the civilized world :they are to be found in is not taught, twenty pupils is the very largest num-
Russia, in the I3razils, and in Calcutta. In the her which ought to be committed to the charge of
London Asylum there are congregated more than one assistant: if articulation is to be communicated,
300 deaf persons, of which number 297 are at pres- he should not have inure than sixteen.*
ent under instruction! What a mighty assemblage There is very much requiredwhat may be
of unfortunates !* The director of that noble called a literature for the deaf ~nd dumba set of
establishment teaches all these to speak. To the progressive lesson-books, adapted to the different
name and office, he unites the talents, persevera tice, stages of their advancement. Dr. Watson made a
and well-earned reputation, of his distinguished pre- commencement in this way; Mr. Baker has added
decessor. We hear little or nothing of him or his some useful little books, and Mr. Gallaudet, and
immense charge, from either press or platform; he Mr. Peet of America, have both been very success-
laboriously and successfully prosecutes his great ful in furthering this object. The Childs Picture
work without parade, and without ostentation, con- Defining Book, of the former, and the Elemen-
tented to be known only by the happy results of his tary Lessons for the Deaf and Dumb, of the lat-
labor, as manifested in the multitude of human ter ;t both deserve especial commendation; but a
beine
,s whom he has been instrumental in restoring great deal in this direction still remains to be accom
from mental and moral darkness to light, and	plished.
from the power of Satan unto God.	  It would be well, too, if institutions in general
  In the Dublin institution there are at present 99	kept more ample records in reference to the several
children under instruction: and here, likewise, there	cases coming under their observation; not merely
is a case parallel to that which we have recorded	as respects the information collected when the chil-
abovea child, who is one of eight deaf and dumb	dren enter, but also the results of experience during
in the same family. There is also here another	the five years: thusit would be interesting to
case, if possible, still more afflictive: it is that of a	know, even in a physiological point of view,
child who is one of SEVEN children deaf and dumb,	whether, upon the whole, the congenitally deaf, or
Two of whom are also BLIND !t But we must close	those who have lost their hearing after birth, are
these painful details; and, in conclusion, have only	the more easily taught; that is, which of these two
one or two further remarks to offer.	classes exhibits the greater natural capacity. From
  The writer of this paper thinks it right to state,	Mr. Watsons observations on this point, extending
in order that the sentiments he has here delivered in	over a long period, and comprehending a very large
reference to deaf-mute instruction, more especially	number of cases, the inference is, that the congeni-
as respects the subject of articulatmon, may not be	tally deaf are, in general, more acute, and acquire
misconstruedthat he is not in any way connected	knowledge with more facility, than those who have
with an establishment for the deaf and dumb: he	become deaf from disease or accident. It would
has long felt a deep interest in such establishments,	also be interesting to learn, whether pulmonary
and has paid some attention to their practical oper-	consumption prevail less in those instittetions where
ations; but he has not the slightest professional	speech is cultivated, than in those where it is not.
interest whatever in either the adoption or the rejec-	  The period allotted to the instruction of each
tion of any of the views he has here unfolded,	child, is the same in all the British institutionsfive
Long observation has fully convinced him of the	years. On the continent, most institutions allow
great practical benefits, both direct and indirect, re-	six years, and some even eight. Five years should
sulting to the deaf from the possession of articula-	certainly be regarded as the minimum; but we are
tion; and he will rejoice, if what he has here	not advocates for a very much longer period. It is
	after the child leaves school, and mixes in society,
	and not before, that the advantage of his peculiar
	education fully develops itself: and we think it but
	justice towards the different institutions for the deaf
	and dumb, to state, that but an inadequate estimate
	will be formed of their value, if judged of by the
	ordinary proficiency of the inmates at the end of
	their five years. To ascertain accurately the good
	that has been done, the recipients of that good
	should be conversed with after having been two or
	three years in society, which will effect more for
	them than twice that additional time at school.
	*Tbe total nuniber of deaf and dumb children admitted
into the London Asylum from its commencement in
November, 1792, up to Midsummer, i846, is 2074. It is
the largest establishment of the kind in the world.
	t We are not acquainted with more than one other
instance of such a calamity as this occurring in the same
family. In the year i817, there were two brothers in Bel-
fast, both deag and dumb, and blind: they were born deaf
and dumb; but did not become blind till they had both
arrived at maturity; their friends could not assign the
cause. See Dr. Orpens Anecdotes and Annals of the
Deaf and Dumb, p. 360. The affliction of blindness, in
conjunction with deaf-mutism, is by no means so unusual
as formerly supposed. There was a case of this kind, a
few years ago, in the Ulster institution for the Deaf and
Dumb, and the Blind: the boy died. There is also a case
of the kind at present in Rotherhithe workhouse, near
London, and there was recently one in the Glasgow Asy-
lum for the Blind. The two American girls thus afflicted,
Julia Brace and Laura Bridgman, have often been publicly
noticed: the latter is at present under the judicious care
of Dr. Howe, principal of the Asylum for the Blind at
Boston. Some account of her will be fouud in Mr. Dick-
ens American Notes, and a much more ample and
interesting one in a Memoir of Laura Bridgman, drawn
up, we believe, by James Shaw, Esq., the indefati~able
honorary secretary of the Ulster Institution.
	* If the phonetic mode of writing were to be generally
~dopmed, it would greatly assist the deaf sod dumb in
acquiring articulation, as their principal difficulty arises
from the orthography of our lan~uage, so ill representing
the vocal sounds of the words. The blind, also, would
reap advantage from the same mode of writing.
	i	We would earnestly recommend this useful little ~vorlc
to the attention of teachers of the deaf and dunib: its title
is, A Vocabulary and Elementary Lessons for the Deaf
and Dumb. By Harvey Prmndle Peet, Principal of the
New York Institution for the Instruction of the Deaf and
Dumb. New York, 1844.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00068" SEQ="0068" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="62">62

	Before concluding this paper, we must say a few
tvords in reference to the blind; but the space we
have already occupied precludes our entering into
details.
	No special means of education was provided for
this class of persons, till the year 1784, when the
first institution for their instruction, by the aid of
books printed in relief, was established in Paris. by
M. V. Hady.* It was soon discovered, indeed,
that the blind were much less in need of any pecu-
liar system of education than the deaf. The blind
could avail themselves of the eyes of others, in the
cultivation of their minds; while, to the deaf, the
ear of the most devoted friend was of not the slight-
est advantage in this way. And, accordingly, in
the many instances on record of highly informed
blind persons, the eyes of those who see have, to a
great extent, supplied the place of all other adven-
titious aid. We do not see the propriety of the
usual custom of placing the names of Milton and
Euler on the list of such instructed blind persons.
Milton enjoyed his sight till he was about forty-six,
and had already laid the foundation of his fame;
and Euler, who did not lose his sight till near the
age of sixty, had acquired an extent of reputation,
that was scarcely increased by his subsequent per-
formancest We consider the amiable and accom-
plished blind poetess of Stranorlar (Miss Brown)
as a far more remarkable instance of the triumph
of genius and perseverance over extraordinary ob-
stacles, than is presented by either of those distin-
guished persons.
	It is plain, that the only way in which the moral
and intellectual condition of the blind can be per-
manently benefited, and by which they may be
rendered, in any considerable degree, independent
of the casual and precarious assistance afforded by
the eyes of others, is to provide them with a per-
manent literature ; that is, with books printed in
characters palpable to the touch. This is so ob-
vious a mode of proceeding, that it must have sug-
gested itself very early, and we accordingly find
that characters engraved on wood were employed
for the blind during the sixteenth century; but M.
Haiiy seems to have been the first to employ books
printed for the blind, in raised characters.t This
kind of printing has, of late, occupied a good deal
of attention; and Mr. Gall of Edinburgh, and Mr.
Alston of Glasgow, have both expended much in-
dustry and ingenuity on this interesting subject.
The principal objects to be aimed at, in all attempts
of this kind, should, of course, be not beauty of ap-
pearance to the eye, but distinctness and permanen-
cy as respects touch. It would be a lamentable
thing, if the blind once taught to read, should grad-

	* Essai sur lInstruction des Aveugles: Par le Docteur

	t This reputation was, no doubt, most amply sustained
by his great work on the Theory of the Moon, pub-
lished in 1772, which was wholly executed during his
blindness. Eulers memory, however, was always aston-
ishing, even from his childhood.
	~	The commissioners appointed to resort on a Memoir,
presented by M. Hacy, on the 16th nf ebruary, 1785, on
the means he proposed to employ in the instruction of the
blind; after noticing some inventions of others, say, that,
ils reconnurent, pour dtre de son invention, limpression
des livres en relief.Guilli~, p. 19.
	 For an account of these, e must refer to the His-
torical Sketch of the Origin and Progress of Literature
for the Blind, hy James Gall. Edinburgh, 1834: as
also, to an Abstract of a Communication, by Mr. Aiston,
printed in the Report of the Tenth Meeting of the British
Association, p. 171. We believe, also, that Dr. Howe of
Boston, has successfully applied himself to this interest-
ing inquiry.
VALUE OF A DEAD HORSE IN PARISLINES TO MRS. MADISON.

nally lose this power, as their fingers become hard-
ened by labor. We believe that Mr. Gall has,
more especially, applied himself to this very im-
portant consideration. The fretted typethe last
of his numerous contrivances in this way, appears
to us ver~i likely to combine the requisite qualities
noticed above. We trust, however, that these be-
nevolent efforts will not relax, till a permanent lit-
erature is Iirmly secured; so that no apprehension
need be entertained, that the poor blind man, when
he returns from his daily toil, will be precluded
from the consolations of Scripture, by the necessity
he is under to earn his bread by the work of his
hands. In many manual occupations, surely one
finger might, without much practical inconvenience
be shielded and protected, and thus set apart and
consecrated to the above sacred purpose. What a
beautiful subject for an artists pencila blind man
reading his Bible !and, with upturned sight-
less eyes and parted lips, gazing, as it were, with
more than earthly vision, into the ineffable glories
of his future abode :and listeningseemingly
listening, to the inspired words of eternal life!

	THE VALUE OF A DEAD Hostsa IN PAItIsAfter the
horses are deposited, the hair of the mane and tail is
cut off, which amounts to about a quarter of a pound;
the skin is then talcen away, which is disposed of to
tanners, and used for various purposes; the shoes are
sold as old iron; the feet are cut off, dried, and beaten,
in order to make the hoofs come away, or are left to
putrefy till they separate of themselves, when they
are sold to turners, comb-makers, manufacturers of
ammonia and Prussian blue. Every morsel of fat is
picked out and melted, and used for burning by
makers of enamel and glass-toys, greasing shoe-
leather and harness, and manufacturing soap and
gas. The workmen choose the best pieces of the flesh
to eat, preferring those about the head, and sell the
rest for dogs, cats, hogs, and poultry. It is also much
used for manure and making Prussian blue. The
bones are disposed of to cutlers, fan-makers, &#38; c., and
often made into ivory-black; and also occasionally
serve as fuel for melting the fat, and for manure.
The sinews and tendons are sold to gluemakers; the
small intestines are made into coarse strings for
lathes, &#38; c., or serve as manure.

Mits. SmoouaNEv publishes the following graceful
and deserved tribute in the National Intelligencer:
TO NTIs. MADISON.

Time is prone away to sweep
Charms of youth we fain would keep;
Sparkling lustre from the eye,
From the cheek its ruby dye,
From the smile its power to rest
Warmly in the softened breast.
Yet, he sometimes leaves behind
Mental treasures more refined,
Jewels of the heart, that grow
Brighter for the touch of woe;
Gold in sharp alembic shriven,
Gems that catch the hue of heaven.
Lady! of the noble mien,
Still in soul and grace a queen,
He to thee strange love bath shown,
Spared youths gifts and left his own!

	A FA5HiONAIIT.E authoress complimented Frederick
the Great very extravagantly, saying that he was
covered with glory, was the paragon of Europe, and,
in short, the greatest monarch and man on earth.
The king, rather distressed at this fulsomeness, re-
plied, Madam, you are as handsome as an angel,
witty, elegant, and agreeable; in short, you possess
all the amiable qualities; l~ut you paint.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00069" SEQ="0069" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="63">PUNCH.
WHAT MAKES MY HEART TO THRILL
GLOW?
AND
SONG flY FITZROY CLARENCE.

WINTER and summer, night and morn,
I languish at this table dark;
My office window has a corn-
er looks into St James Park.
I hear the foot-guards bugle horn,
Their tramp upon parade I mark;
I am a gentleman forlorn,
I am a Foreign-Office Clerk.

My toils, my pleasures, every one,
I find are stale, and dull, and slow;
And yesterday, when work was done,
I felt myself so sad and low,
I could have seized a sentrys gun
My wearied brains out out to blow.
What is it makes my blood to run
What makes my heart to beat and glow l

My notes of hand are burnt perhaps l
Some one has paid my tailors bill l
No: every morn the tailor raps;
My I 0 Us arc extant still.
I still am prey of debt and dun;
My elder brother s stout and well.
What is it makes my blood to run,
What makes my heart to glow and swell l

I know my chiefs distrust and hate;
He says Im lazy, and I shirk.
Ah! had I genius like the late
Right Honorable Edmund Burke.
My chance of all promotion s gone,
I know it is,he hates me so.
What is it makes my blood to run,
And all my heart to swell and glow l

Why, why is all so bright and gay l
There is no change, there is no cause;
My office-time I found to-day
Disgusting as it ever was.
At three, I xvent and tried the clubs,
And yawned and sauntered to and fro;
And now my heart jumps up and throbs,
And all my soul is in a glow.

At half-past four I had the cab;
I drove as hard as I could go.
The London sky was dirty drab,
And dirty brown the London snow.
And as 1 rattled in a cant-
er down by dear old Bolton Row,
A something made my heart to pant,
And caused my cheek to flush and glow.

What could it be that made me find
Old Jawkins pleasant at the club l
Why was it that I laughed and grinned
At whist, although I lost the rub?
What was it made me drink like mad
Thirteen small glasses of Cura~o l
That made my inmost heartso glad,
And every fibre thrill and glow l

She s home again! she s home, she s home!
Away all cares and griefs and pain;
I knew she wouldshe s back from Rome;
She s home again! she s home again!
The family s gone abroad, they said,
September lastthey told me so;
Since then my lonely heart is dead,
My blood, I think s forgot to flow.
63
She s home again! away all care!
0, fairest form the world can show!
0, beaming eyes! 0, golden hair!
0, tender voice, that breathes so low!
0, gentlest, softest, purest heart!
0, joy, 0, hope ! My tiger, ho!
Fitz-Clarence said; we saw him start
He galloped down to Bolton Row.

	Divested of the genteel, the circumstances of the
above ballad are as follow Our F. C. was not a
foreign-office clerk, but a foreign office-clerk,
in the service of Messrs. Todd and Raddle, Turkey
and Sponge Merchants, Tower Hill. Hence his
military allusions, and his bitterness against his
chief, Mr. Raddle, acting partner, who, in fact,
dismissed him for idleness after three months.
The clubs he talks of were  The Kidney,
held at the Cock and Woolpack, Sweetings
Alley; and The Feast of Shells, an Oyster
Club at the Tobago Coffee House, Monument Yard.
He was in debt a good deal at this time, and has
been, we believe, ever since. The young lady in
question did not live in Bolton Row but in Bun/sill
Row, commanding the City Artillery Ground. She
was a Miss Chowder, and he wrote these lines on
her return from Gravesend, not Rome. Hearing
of his irregularities, Miss C. refused him, and is at
present the respected lady of a sugar-baker, not a
hundred miles from Whitechapel. Thus it is that
there is always a portion of truth in the poets fic-
tions, and that he invests with romance and splen-
dor the circumstances of common life.


THE SHUTTLECOCK PAUPHE.

HE was old and thin, so that, under the skin,
You could count his pauper bones,
And, like whipcord strands, curled the veins of his
hands,
As he sat there, breaking stones;
And his	song went along with the clink of his ham-
mer
An old tale of wrong, told in very bad grammar
Im fourscore to-morrow; in sin I was born,
Baptized into sorrow, and christened to scorn.
With a curse and a buffet, a hard fathers door
Left my mother; to rough ither baby she bore;
And still from that birth-day, despite heart or hand,
I bear vagrant upon me, stamped deep like a
brand.
So right, boys, or wrong, young or old, sick or
strong,
Im only a casual: pass me along!

The story-books tell of the Wandering Jew.
I know, mighty well, that the story is true;
T is all for to put poor folks on their mettle meant,
And shows em what comes of not having a settle-
ment.
So right, boys, or wrong, young or QJd, sick or
strong,
I m only a casilal: pass me along!

Here I ye lived by hard labor, man and boy,
forty years;
But love of their neighbor dont bind overseers,
All in vainwith my toil of spade, scythe, pick
	and plough
I ye waterd the soil with the sweat of my brow.
But right, boys, or wrong, young or old, sick or
strong,
I m only a casual: pass me along!</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00070" SEQ="0070" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="64">64
PUNCH.
In this parish I married, as the church books can
show,
Here my old dame I carried to the churchyard
below;
Here my children were reared, here my children
have died,
And fain, if you d let me, I d sleep by their side.
But, right, boys, or wrong, young or old, sick or
strong,
Im only a casual: pass me along!

Game neer made me poacher, want neer made
me thief;
Still, I rn an encroacherno right to relief;
I cant die where I like, I must live where I can,
What s a vagrant to do with the heart of a man
So, right, boys, or wrong, young or old, sick or
strong,
.1 m only a casual: pass me along!

In England and Wales, if you search em all
oer,
There s of parishes some fourteen thousand or
more;
They 11 not help me to live in e er one of the lot,
And a corner to die in is hard to be got.
But, right, boys, or wrong, young or old, sick or
strong,
I m only a casual  pass me along!


THE POLITE PARLIAMENTARY SPEAKER.

	Ma. H. GRATTAN is, it must be confessed, a
perfect master of abuse. If he cannot speak pearls
and diamonds, he can at least throw dirt. This is
something. His favorite aversion is Mr. Roebuck,
whom, it may be remembered, he designated a
shrivelled adder. Mr. Roebuck will not suffer
that united body of Irishmen, the landlords, to ran-
sack the pockets of John Bull; and he is therefore
to be assailed by Irish eloquencepelted with bad
potatoes. Pondering upon the words of Mr. Grat-
tan, we have arrived at the opinion that the mem-
bers of the House of Commons might, like the red
men of America, be characteristically designated;
so that the names given to them should at once
convey a clear notion of their peculiar qualities.
The Downy Beaver The White Buffalo
The Diving Mouse, give us an instant notion
of the character of the bearer; and as the speaker
of the House of Comnions permitted the silver-
tongued Grattan to apply to a gentleman the term
Shrivelled Adder, we think that from the whole
world of lower animals might be judiciously selected
a phrase of equal significance, applicable to every
member. We will suppose a few

The Hon. Scorpion, who has just stung the
house 
The Hon. Viper, whom I do not see in his
place
The Right Hon. Weasel, asleep upon the
Treasury Bench
The Hon. and Learned Earwig, who has just
sat down
The Hon. and Gallant Field Mouse
	The Noble JackassAnd so forth.

	With all modesty we submit the scheme to the
fervid imagination and high ability of Mr. H. Grat-
tan, who, we hope, will give to the world a Polite
Parliamentary Speaker, affixing to every M. P. the
name that shall, in the unerring opinion of Mr. H.
Grattan, denote the senatorial excellence of the
newly christened.
	ITALIAN BRIGANDS AND ITALIAN RAILWAYS.

	AMONG the other poetical associations wbich are
being destroyed by railways, must be ranked the
annihilation of the trade of the brigand. The trav-
eller cafi no longer hope for the excitement of hav-
ing a carbine muzzle brought in contact with his
own, or being carried off to the mountain home
of a band of bandits, until he obtains his ransom by
a cheque on Ransoms bank, or a draft Co fete qui
Coiete on Contts.
	We understand that remonstrances are pouring
in upon the pope from the depredating fraternity;
and the following has, we hear, been addressed to
his holiness by some modern Massaroni to the air
of
Gentle Zitella.

Jolly old fellow,
I have heard say
The caves where we dwell, Oh!
You 11 soon clear away.
Long we have lived by
Attacking the road,
Our end is advancing,
The railway s abroad.
Jolly old fellow, &#38; c.

To the light carriage~
The engine adds wings,
T is the rude whistle
Defiance that flings.
Horrid old fellow,
Pause, then, I pray,
Ere the railroads have cleared all
The brigands away.
Jolly old fellow, &#38; c.


THE BEST VINEGAR.

	AT last the Prussians, after waiting more than a
quarter of a century, have got their constitution;
but the people do not much like the taste of it.
They say a constitution, like wine, may be kept
too long. The present sample, for instance, after
being thirty years in bottle, closely sealed up, is
found, when opened, to be completely gone. It
may have been very good drinking, thirty years
agobut at present there s nothing in itthe
spirit has quite evaporatedit is nothing but vine-
gar. So many of the boldest are calling upon his
Prussian majesty to give them a bottle of a newer
vintage, with a little more body in it. We say,
most fervently, we only wish they may get it.
	The Prussian constitution may be reduced to two
clauses; but then, like cakes of portable soup, there
is a great deal in them, only not so easy to swallow
it
	First. If the king wants any money, he will pay
the Prussians the compliment to ask for it before
he takes it.
	Second. But if the Prussians refuse it, they must
not be offended if the king tells them to go about
their business.
	It was scarcely worth waiting so long to get so
little. But we have a saving clause. Let us hope
his Prussian majesty has merely thrown out the
above clauses, lobster-like, by way of feeler.


	LIBELLING A PLANETA periodical, talking of
the new planet, says Its circulation is so slight
as to be scarcely perceptible, and its powers of at-
traction are limited to a very narrow circle. The
best name for it, considering these attractions,
would have been the Literary Gazette.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00071" SEQ="0071" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="65">THE HISTORY OF ST. GILES AND ST. JAMES.
CHAPTER XXXVI.

	You did nt calil said Mrs. Daws; and Cross-
bone looked a savage assent. The gentleman s
gone up stairs, added the unmoved woman; for it
was not in the face or words of tyrannic man to
shake her. Well, I only say wiast I said when
you brought her hereI know what I know.
	To the devil with you, and all your knowledge
at your back ! cried Crossbone, and he jumped
from his seat, and strode towards the door. There
he paused; and from his lips dropt that manna of
life, good counsel. I tell you what, Mother Sul-
phurtongue; let me advise you neither to see nor
hear.At your age, you ought to be ashamed of
yourself, not to be blind and deaf too. And Cross-
bone quitted the house, and strolling down the lane,
turned into a little wood; possibly to think of the
reward awaiting him; possibly to add to his knowl-
edge of plants and herbs. As for Mrs. Daws, she
looked full of slumbering destruction; and with a
passing smile of conscious mischief; she betook her-
self to household affairs, calmly, patiently awaiting
her time. She would wash up the breakfast-things,
and well contemplate her measures.
	We left St. James upon the stairs. In a moment
he was at Clarissas chamber-door. Determined
upon making the amplest atonement within his
power, he had resolved to restore the lady to her
injured husband. Yes; he would himself lead her
back to Mr. Snipetons home; and, confessing the
part that his weakness had consented to in the plot
which, whilst unacted, seemed of such light account
beg the good mans pardon; and pledging his
noble word never again to offend, would cure him-
self of the unlawful passion by foreign travel; or
he would try to fall in love with another. At all
events, he was determined to make a sacrifice; and
would crown himself, the conqueror of his own pas-
sions. What a vile, base, inconceivable scoundrel
was that dirt-eating apothecary; how atrocious was
the part he had played; how degrading the associ-
ation of a moment with him; and then, how satis-
factory, how truly ennobling to confess a fault, the
confession coupled with a determination of future
amendment. And these varied thoughts possessed
young St. James, as pausing, with the key in his
hand, he was about to open the door; he listened;
all was silent. Well, there was nothing strange
in that. Again he listened: No, she was not sob-
bingthere was no sound of grief. Perhaps she
was fast asleep. There was an air of peacefulness
of reposein all things, that even confused him.
After all, he had possibly wronged the apothecary:
the man had been a little over-zealous; nothing
more. Still, all was silent. He listened: yes; he
thoughtor then tried to thinkthat he heard a
low breathing, as of deep slumber. Grief never
slept so soundlya torn heart sank not so suddenly
to rest. It was plain, he had been too precipitate;
that is, in his determination to restore the woman
to her husband. She might, in her heart, despise
him for his pusillanimity. In her heart, she might
rejoice at the violence that supplied her own want
of courage by bearing her away. And then, what
a jest would it be for the worldfor his world
should he think to play the moralist. He might be
nicknamed Scipio for life. Still there was no
sound; none, save that of lowest breathing. What
a simpleton he had nearly shown himself! There
could be no doubt that the woman loved him; and,
the step taken, was profoundly happy for her deliv-
erance. Placing the key in his pocket, St. James
	LCII.	LIVING AGE.	VOL. Xiii.	5
descended the stairs to have some further talk with
the apothecary; the ill-used man who had s~iffered
in the hard judgment of his noble friend. Now,
whilst St. James, following Crossbone, takes coun-
sel of that wise, worldly man, we will return to the
honorable member for Liquorish; all the time tre-
mendously indignant at the violence offered to
Snipetons household gods, and resolved, at the cost
of any exertion or peril, to revenge it.
	Mr. Capstick left Snipeton late in the evening,
having exacted from him a promise that he would
attend a council to be held at the senators lodgings,
in Long Acre, early next morning, should no news
be obtained of the fugitive crc then. In the mean
time, Capstick, advised by Bright Jem, had sum-
moned Jerry Whistle, that meekest of human blood-
hounds, to assist them. Late at night, Mr. Whistle
had been possessed of all the circumstances.
Whereupon, be had played with his watch-chain,
and observed This sort of caper, you know, Mr.
Capstick, is very often a put-up thing; very often,
indeed. And I must say it, the evidence is all
against the oman. Yes, I must say it, against the
oman.
	But you have heard that the young man says
she was carried off, said Capstick. He 11 swear
to it.
	No doubt on it, so far as he could see; very
honest young man, that; I hope, too, he 11 take
care of himself. Still, it s against the oman, and
it s my pinion, any jury would so find it. Why,
bless my heart, Mr. Capstick, and have they sent
you to Parliament, and saving your presence, do
you know no more of life than that l Why, look
you here. The young Oman, they say, is like a
full-blown rose, and the old man s as wrinkled as a
prune; there s a young nobleman, too, in the case,
andwell, well; depend upon it, if we find her
outand I m safe to do that, or my name s not
Whistleshe 11 not thank us for our pains, I in
bound for it. And Whistle went his way.
	Now, Capstick, though he would not confess it~
to himself; was nevertheless shaken in his faith by
the officerhe spoke with such a weight of official
experience.  Jem, I dont believe a word of it;
Mr. Whistle has seen so much of the black of life,
poor man, he cant believe in any white at alleh,.
Jem ~
	He has seen a good deal, sir; good deal.
Wonder he does nt look quite worn out, and quite
wicked, said Jem. For I dont know how it is,.
though wickedness and misery aint catching, to
look at em, nevertheless they do seem to leave a.
shadow in a mans face; a something that s a part
on em. I know now, when I ye been digging
among the flowersha! I wonder who s looking-
at them precious carnations, now ;I ye always
felt as if I d got some of their brightness about me.
A man that looks upon tulips, and roses, and flow-
ers of all sorts all his lifewhy, it s quite plain,
he catches their good looks as I may say; for that s
the beauty of flowers, they always look happy and
good-tempered; bits of innocence that almost seem
to make us innocent while we stare at em.
	This is not a time to talk of such trumpery,
Jem, said Capstickand Jem winced at the con-
temptuous word, which, to say the truth, came fron
the throat, and not the heart of the speaker. My
opinion is that Mrs. Snipeton has been carried off
by ruffian violence. I hope I dont think too well
of anybodyI trust notI never did in all my life,
and I m not going to begin now; but I must be-
lieve her to be a guiltless, ill-used gentlewoman.
65</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00072" SEQ="0072" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="66">	66	THE HISTORY OF ST. GILES AND ST. JAMES.
And then the man was knocked down in her de-
fenceand, by the way, I was going to speak to
you about that young man.
	Yes, sir, to be sure; he s now searching all
corners, and swears he 11 find his mistress, if he
dies for it. A nice, honest young fellow that, sir!
said Jem.  Has it all in his face, hasnt he?
	Why, to say the truth, I think he has; that is,
he looks too honest. People who ye so much of
it in their faces, people who somehow make a show
window of their countenancewell, somehow, I
distrust em. Where does he come from l Who
were his parents? Has he got a character, and did
the parson of the parish sign it If he has nt, I
dont believe in him. The fact is, I ye been too
easy all my life; and will never take a mans char-
acter again if it is nt written in a good bold hand,
and properly authenticated. Who is he? Ever
since he called at the Tubwell, those bees have a
nice time of it, they have; they hay nt to go down
to the houseever since then, he s been flitting
about me, as if he was some mysterious puzzle of a
vagabond thatwhy, Jem, what are you looking
so hard at? Whats the matter, man?
	Well, sir, I must say it; though you are a
member of ParliamentHeaven help you in all
your misfortunes, say Iyou hay nt grown the
wiser on that account. Dont you remember a poor
little piece of a dirt of a boy called St. Giles ?
	Certainly; one of the things raised to he
hanged; one of the little rascalities of life reared
up that respectable folks may seem all the more
respectable; one of the shades of the fine picture
of life, bringing out the bright colors all the
stronger. Its a pity they did nt hang him. Mer-
cy s a bungling virtue, after all, 3cm; and nine
times out of ten, does just as much harm as mis-
chief itself. Well, what of St. Giles ? cried Cap-
stick, quite relieved by his burst of cynicismquite
refreshed with his own vinegar.
	Why, you know he was transported for life.
A long time that, sir, for fourteen to look fornrd
to, said Jem.
	Pooh, pooh; he went to a fine place, Jem;
Botany Bay; lovely climate; six crops of peas in
a year; pine-apples for a penny; and cockatoos so
plenty, they put em in pies instead of pigeons.
St. Gileshe !he! a great man now, I ye no
doubt. Should nt wonder if he hunts kangaroos
with fox-hounds, and drives a coach-and-four.
	Well, with any chance of that, I should say
he d never come back agin, said Jem, very gravely.
	Back again! Why, Mr. Aniseed, are you
ignorant of the laws of your country? cried Cap-
stick, his eye twinkling.
	I am, cried Jem; and when I know what
a lot of wickedness is in some of em, I cant say
that I m not glad I dont know any more; saving
your presence, agin, as a member of Parliament,
and a maker of the same.
	Well, then, you do not know, perhaps, that if
St. Giles was to put his foot in merry England,
theyd hang him for the impertinence? Are you
aware of that interesting fact, Mr. Aniseed? cried
Capstick.
	Why, without any conceit, I should hope I did
know that much. But you see, sir, love of country
is strong; though I dont know why it should be,
said Jem.
	Nor I. But a mans love for his country is
very often like a womans love for her husband;
the worse the treatment the deeper the affection.
To be sure, we re all of one familyall men; and
that, I suppose, is why we quarrel and go to war
so often. And a droll family we are, too, Jem. I
declare, Jem, when I sometimes sit and look at that
globefor since I was made a member, of course I
could do no other than buy a couple, one for the
earth and one for the stars; in case anything should
come up about boundaries of
	Of what The stars? cried Jem.
	No; not of the stars. Andthough I would nt
answer for anything an Act of Parliament couldnt
meddle withwhen I sit and loo~k at the globe, I
do think that the family of man, as we call ourselves
even while we re grinding swords to cut some of
the familys throatsthe family is, after all, a droll
lot. I often do pity my millions of brothers. When
I m in bed, I think there s my brother in Greenland
going to turn out in the snow, to catch a seal for
dinner; and there s my brother in Kaffirland making
himself a very handsome sash of sheeps entrails;
and there s my brother in India laying down his
body for wheels to roll him into paste; aiid another
Oriental brother standing upon one leg for twenty
years, that he may pass to Brama as a cock passes
to sleep; and there are thousands of other brothers
notching, cutting, tattooing fraternal flesh in all
shapes and all patterns; and there is another brother
on the banks of the Bosphorus going home from
the purchase of a fiftieth wife, thinking no more of
the bargain than if he had bought a tame rabbit;
and, then there are crowds of other gluttonous
brothers dancing round a brother tied to a stake,
ere he shall be roasteddancing round him, and,
with epicurean eyes, anticipating the tit-bits of the
living animal; and there is another brother dying
with a cows tail in his hand, as though that tufty
queue tied heaven to earth, and he could climb to
bliss upon it; and there are millions of brothers
playing such tricks, and, what is worse, permitting
such tricks to be played upon them, that sometimes,
Jem, I do feel ashamed of the family. I do. And
then I have wished myselfsince I have a habit of
walking upon two legs, and any other mode of pro-
gress would be inconvenientI have wished myself,
Jem, an old, grave, patriarchal baboon, deeply bur-
ied in some forest; some thick, impervious, abiding-
placesome green garrison, made unapproachable
by spikes and thorns, and matted canes and reeds,
and all the armory that nature grows, to guard her
solitudes. Yes, Jem; sometimes when I have been
out of humor with niy familythat most quarrel-
some biped lotI have wished myself, as I say, an
old baboon.
	Well, I never did that. But I do recollect
this, said Jem. Once, when I was a little boy,
and had been licked for doing nothing, hut saying
I was hungry, and standing to itonce I did wish
myself a monkey, at a parlor window in a square,
eating cherries like any Christian, though at the time
they could nt ha been less than a shilling a pound.
I did wish that, and thought it very wicked after-
wards; but I never did, in my proper senses, wish
myself a baboon, straddling about with a young tree
for a walking4tick, like I ye seen cm in the pic-
ture-books. I never did wish that.
	That only shows you want ambition, Jem. But
to return to our love of country, Jem, and young
St. Giles.
	Well, all I was going to say is this. Suppose
he was herewhat would you do? asked Jem.
	Do! As a law-maker, respect the laws. Give
up the miscreant, of course, said Capstick.
	You could nt do it, sir; no, you could nt di
it, cried Jemn with emphasis; and Capstick, though</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00073" SEQ="0073" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="67">	THE HISTORY OF ST. GILES AND ST. JAMES.	67
he tried to look astonished at the contradiction, eared
not, it was plain, to pursue the argument.
	Early the next morning, Mr. Whistle made his
appearance at Capsticks lodgings; and Mr. Whis-
rle was so calm, so self-possessed, apparently so
content with himself and all the world about him.
that it was clear he had passed the last night in a
n~anaer most profitable to th&#38; euds of justice. With
the customary flower in his mouth, he still hummed
a tune, still played with his watch-chain: He
cued perfectly happy; his heart was warmed
i great secret.
Well, Mr. Whistle, about this most unfortu-
lady, said Capstick. Any news?
	News! To he sure. She s all right, cried
\~ hi-tIe.
	Right! echoed Capstick. Carried off
~on away from her husbandand all right? Mr.
N Ii ~tle !
	This is rather a serious business; not at all a
common matter, Mr. Capstick. A very nice and
(tmhcate affair, I can tell you: and for this reason
-said Whistle, with his finger at his nose, there s
nJbility in it.
	Nobility! That makes it more atrocious,
cried Capstick. That nobilit.y should violate the
laws
	Well, I dont know, ohserved Mr. Whistle;
as they re born to make em, perhaps they think
they ye the best right to do what they like with
em. Howsomever, it will he a difficult job; a very
difficult job, and Whistle shook his head.
	I cant see it. You sayat least I understand
as muchthat you have g t good scent of the run-
away.
	Scent! What did I come into the world for?
I was made on purpose for the work. In course I
have; before I went into my sheets last night, I
could almost have sworn where to put my hand
upon em, and afore I got up this morning, I was
moral certain of it; and it s turned out as I thought;
tn course, as I thought.
	Well, then, Mr. Whistle, cried Capstick,
there s no time to he lost.
	We ye the day hefore us, answered the officer;
and we musnt spoil it hy too much hurry, yoi~
see.
	But here Mr. Whistle was interrupted by the
announced arrival of Mr. Snipetons servant; and
St. Giles, pale and haggard, presented himself. He
winced, and the color flew to his cheek as he saw
the officer, whostill chewing the flower-stalk
looked calmly, nay kindly, upon the returned trans-
port.
	Well, young man, said Whistle, and what
news do you bring?
	None at all, sir: none. I ye not been off my
legs all night; and I can hear nothingnothing,
said St. Giles.
	Humph! I believe you know one Crossbone,
an apothecary? He was Mrs. Snipetons doctor
down in Kent, eh? Perhaps I m wrong; but I ye
heard so, said Whistle, and he looked with a
shrewd, magpie look at the interrogated. And I
believe this Mr. Crossbone is lawyer to a young
nobleman, somewhere about St. James-square,
eb? And it was the apothecary, I think, who
recommended you to good Mr. Snipeton ?
	To all these questions St. Giles silently assented.
	Pray, my man, cried Whistle sharply, do
you know a gentleman, hy name Thomas Blast?
	No, cried St. Giles, quickly; and then he
colored at the falsehood. Why do you ask? lie
stammered.
	Nothing: I thought you might have known
him. Howsomever, it seems you dont; and as
his acquaintance is nt to he hragged of, why
added Whistle, with a sidelong look why, you
dont lose nothing.
Capstick, x4o for the last few minutes had been
shifting his feet, and vigorously biting his thumb,
here cried out,  Well, but Mr. Whistle, it strikes
me that we should immediately communicate with
Mr. Snipeton. That wronged, that worthy man
Left his home a little after daylight, sir, cried
St. Giles. Ive heen to Hampstead, sir. He s
gone, nobody knows where.
	Poor man ! cried Capstick, lets hope the
best; but I m afraid be s desperate. What s to be
done, Mr. Whistle? What do you propose? Pray
speak, sir; for I m in such a flame, sirpray
speak.
The first thing to be done, said Whistle, is
to hire a chaise 
Of course, instantly. A chaise and four, Jem;
directly, cried Capstick. Well, and what
next?
	Well, that I II tell you, when the chaise
comes, answered Whistle; and with this answer,
we for a short time leave the party, returning to the
neighborhood of the house of Shoveller; the house
so hospitably surrendered, for so much cash, to Mr.
Crossbone.
	In a small room in an old farm-house, about two
miles distant from the prison of Clarissa, sat a party
of three; two were engaged on ham and eggs, and
country ale; eating, and drinking, as though life to
them had no other duties. The third sat silent and
sad; with a heavy, leaden look, that seemed to see
nothing. Now these three were Tangle, Tom
Blast, and Snipeton. The old man had quitted his
home to take the earliest counsel of his professional
conscience; and on his road to town had met Tom
Blast; who, as he declared, had risen early that
he might seek the disconsolate husband, and pour
into his ear consolatory tidings. Mr. Blast had
spent part of the previous night, contemplating the
iniquity of the case; and determining within him-
self at once the wisest, and most profitable conduct.
It was plain, that Mr. Shoveller looked upon his
merits with a very contemptuous eye, and therefore,
though he had duly assisted at the abduction of the
lady, knocking down his young friend with a stern
sense of duty and a bludgeontherefore he felt that
he should best perform his duty to his conscience
and his interest, by doing service to Mr. Snipeton.
He would, no doubt, pay a good sum for the knowl-
edge of his wifes whereabout; and therefore Blast
rose early, like an honest, thrifty man, to make offer
of the pennyworth. And this intention Mr. Blast
merely indicated to Snipeton on their first meeting,
assuring him that as the day grew older, the infor-
mation would ripen; and with this hope Snipeton
took Blast with him to the house of Tangle. It was
here that Mr. Blast spoke out. It would be his
ruin for lifethere was no doubt of thatif it was
known that he had peached; he would be hunted
all over the world, and never know a moments
quiet; yet he had, he hoped, a conscience; he had
been an unfortunate man, always trying to do the
right thing, but the world never letting him do it;
nevertheless, he would not despair of honesty and
a good character; with a quiet, happy, comfortable
old age to end with. And so, as it was a wicked
thing to part man and wife, and he could not think
where people who did such wickedness could ever
expect to go to, he would at once tell Mr. Snipeton
where Mrs. Snipeton was foryes, for Len guineas.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00074" SEQ="0074" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="68">OS	THE HISTORY OF ST. GILES AND ST. JAMES.
Anybody who did not care to be honest, would have
asked twenty, but he would say ten at a word;
leaving anything beyond that to the generosity of
Mr. Snipeton.
	And you are not aware, Mr. Blast, said Tan-
gle, that at this moment we may take you up for
an accessory; that we may cage you, instead of
paying you, eh 3
	Well, and what if you did 3 asked Blast.
You might lock me up, I know; but you could nt
unlock my mouth. But it s like the way of the
world; you wont let a poor man be honest, if he
would. A fine handsome young gentleman s run
off with this old gentlemans wife, and  
	Thereno matterhold your peace, cried
Snipeton. You shall have the moneywhere-
upon Blast immediately held out his hand when
thethe woman s found, said Snipeton.
	I cant give credit, sir; I cant, indeed; and
for this reason, you see, my character wont let me.
Because, supposing I give you up your wife, and
you dont give me the guineas, well, I ye such a
bad name, and you re sich a respectable gentleman,
all the world would be on your side, and nobody on
mine. We know not whether this reasoning
weighed with Snipeton; but he counted out the ten
guineas upon the table, which Blast duly took up,
counting them again.
	For sich a beautiful cretur as your wife, it s
cheap, sir; I must say it, dog cheap.
	No remarks, fellow, cried Tangle; but let
us to business directly. Whereupon they left
Red Lion Square; and, a few hours past, were in
pleasant Surrey, at the farm-house already named.
	Their meal finished, Mr. Tangle rose, and with
Snipeton held whispering counsel. Then Tangle
left the house, recommending Blast to remain with
his patron, duly advised to watch him, in the fear
of treachery. And so two hours passed, when
Tangle returned; and again whispering with Snipe-
ton, the husband, with rage newly lighted in his
countenance, quitted the house; Tangle, in his
turn, taking charge of Blast.
	To return to St. James. His good geniusshall
we say good, for he thought it so 3led him to
Crosshone, who, it will be recollected, had walked
forth, it may be to contemplate the profitable pros-
pects of his future life; it may be to peep and peer
in hedge and ditch for health-restoring herb. Cross-
honethere was magic in that knowing manspeed-
ily reassured the timid nobleman. Clarissa doated
upon himwas only too happy that violence had
been usedand, in a word, what would she think
of him if, with the dove in his hand, he again flung
it into the sky, when it must needs go home 3 Had
he, so handsomeso spirited a gentlemanno fear
of the laughter, the ridicule of the world 3 What
would it say of him 3
	It was very odd, that. the thoughts of the apoth-
ecary should so harmoniously accord with his own.
St. James was determined. He would see Clarissa;
would passionately seize the advantage offered him.
He would be an idiota blocka stone to think
otherwise. And with this new resolution, St. James
returned to the house; Crossbone promising to fol-
low him.
	And do you mean to murder the sweet lady
asked Mrs. Daws of St. James, who started at the
hard question.
	Murder! my good woman 3 What do you
mean ~ And his lordship blushed.
	You ye the key of the door, and she liant
had no dinner, was the old womans cutting
answer.
	Here isstop! I will myself see and apolo-
gize to the lady. Saying this, St Jatnes mounted
the stairs, and placed the key in the lock. One
moment, reader, crc he turns it.
	An opposite door, unseen by St. James, is ajar;
an eye, gleaming like a snakes, looks from it
looking murderous hate. It is old Snipetons.
Tangle had effectually performed his mission, win-
ning over Mrs. Daws; no difficult achievement, liar
the old creaturewarped, withered, despised Ihr
age and uglinesshad a womans heart that re-
volted at the duty forced upon her by her master.
Snipeton had resolved to watch from his hiding-
place; to listen to the words of St. James and his
wife, that he might distinguish between treachery
and truth; and so he had promised himself that he
would suffer the interview, and calmlyvery calmly
listen. Such was his thought. Weak man!
St. James was about to turn the key, when Snipe-
ton, with the strength of madness, sprang upon him,
and whirled him from the door. In a moment, St.
James sword was in his hand; in the next, through
the body of Snipeton ; who, reeling, drew a pistol
and fired. St. James was scathless; but the bullet
did its mischief; for Tom Blast, rushing up stairs,
received the unwelcome piece of leada sad alloy,
it must be owned, to the ten golden guineas.
	And now the cottage is filled with visitors; for
Capstick, St.. Giles, Bright Jem, and Jerry Whistle
with a couple of official friendsarrive at the
door. Snipeton, speechless, with looks of mixed
agony and hatred, pointed towards St. James.
Whistle at once divined the truth. My lord, I
ax your pardon, said the polite official, but
you re my prisoner. St. James slightly bowed,
and turned away, followed by the two officers.
	And there s another, cried Tom Blast,
there s St. Gileshorse-stealerreturned con-
victyou know him, Jerry; you must know him
I m done forbut it s something to hang that
dog.
	T is too true, mate, said Whistle to St. Cues,
you must go along with me.
	With all my heart ! answered St. Giles. I
see there s nothing left me hut to die; I may he at
peace then.
	Capstick tried to speak, when his eyes filled with
tears, and he seized St. Giles by the hand and
grasped it.  I knew youand hoped betterbut
take heart yet, man, take heart, said Capstick,
whilst Bright Jem shook his head, and groaned.
	Come in, come in directly, cried Mrs. Dawi~,
with her hands fast upon Crossbone, Here s the
good gentleman killedmurdered.
	Crossbone looked at Snipetonfelt his pulse
and said, Whod have thought it3 So he is.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00075" SEQ="0075" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="69">THE CAVE OF TEE REGICIDES.

	From Blackwoods Magazine.
TEE CAVE OF THE REGICIDES;

AND HOW THREE OF THEM FARED IN NEW ENGLAND.

	OLIVER NEWMAN is a poem which I opened
with trembling; for the last new poem that ever
shall be read from such an one as Southey, is not a
thing that can be looked upon lightly. Then it
came to us from his grave, like the gleaning
grapes when the vintage is done ; and the last
fruit of such a teeming mind must be relished,
though far from being the best; as we are glad to
eat apples out of season, which, in the time of
them, we should hardly have gathered. But this
is not to the purpose. I was surprised to find the
new poem built on a history which novelists and
story-tellers have been nibbling at these twenty
years, and which seems to be a peculiarly relishable
bit of news on an old subject, if we may judge by
the way in which literary epicures have snatched it
up piece-meal. In the first place, Sir Walter
Scott, who read everything, got hold of a North
American publication, ~ from which he learned,
with surprise, that Whalley the regicide, who
was never heard of after the Restoration, fled to
Massachusetts, and there lived concealed, and died,
arid was laid in an obscure grave, which had lately
been ascertained. Giving Mr. Cooper due credit
for a prior use of the story, he made it over, in his
own inimitable way, and puts it into the mouth of
Major Bridgenorth, relating his adventures in
America. Southey seems next to have got wind
of it, reviewing Holmes American Annals, tin
the Quarterly, when he confesses he first 4iought
of King Philips war as the subject for an epica
thought which afterwards became a flame, and de-
termined him to make Goffe (another regicide) the
hero of his poem. A few details of the story got
out of romance and gossip into genuine history, in
a volume of Murrays Family Library ; ~ and the
great Elucidator of Oliver Cromwells mystifi-
cations condenses them again into a single sentence,
observing, with his usual buffoonery, that  two of
Olivers cousinry fled to New England, lived in
caves there, and had a sore time of it. And now
comes the poem from Southey, full of allusions to
the same story, and, after all, giving only part of
it; for I do not see that any one has yet mentioned
the fact, that three regicides lived and died in Amer-
ica after the Restoration, and that their sepulchres
are there to this day.
	In truth, the new poem led me to think there
might be some value in a certain MS., of my own
mere notes of a traveller, indeed, but results of a
tour which I made in New England in the summer
of 18, during which, besides visiting one of the
haunts of the fugitives, I took the pains to investi-
gate all that is extant of their story. I found there
a queer little account of them, badly written, and
worse arranged: the work of one Dr. Stiles, who
seems to have been something of a pious Jacobin,
and whose reverence for the murderers of King
Charles amounts almost to idolatry. He was pres-
ident of Yale College, at Newhaven, and thor-
oughly possessed of all the hate and cant about
Malignants, which the first settlers of New England
brought over with them as an heir-loom for their

	* Notes to Peveril of the Peak.
	t Notes to Oliver Newman.
	tTrial of Chirles I., and the Regicides, which I see
referred to in  Oliver Newman but I have not the book
myself
sons. A member of his college told me, that Stiles
used to tell the undergraduates that silly story
about the kings being hanged by mistake for 01-
ver, after the Restoration; and that he only left it
off when a dry fellow laughed out at the narration;
and on being asked what there was to laugh at,
replied, hanging a man that had lost his neck.
After reading the doctors book on the Regicides, I
cannot doubt the anecdote, for he carries his love of
Oliver into rapture; talks of entertaining angels
in the persons of Goffe and Whalley, and applies to
them the beautiful language in which St. Paul com-
memorates the saints They wandered about,
being destitute, afflicted, tormented; they wandered
in deserts, and in mountains, and in dens and caves
of the earthof whom the world was not worthy.
The book itself is the most confused mass of repeti-
tion and contradiction I ever saw, and yet proved to
me vastly entertaining. In connexion with it, I got
hold of several others that helped to ~
it; and thus, with much verbal information, I
believe I came to a pretty clear view of the case. I
can only give what I have gathered, in the off-hand
way of a tourist, but perhaps I may serve some
one with facts, which they will arrange much
better, in performing the more serious task of a his-
torian.
	After spending several weeks in the vicinity of
New York, I left that city in a steamer for a visit to
the Eastern States ; our passage lying through
the East river and Long Island sound, and requiring
about five hours sail to complete the trip to New-
haven. I found the excursion by no means an
agreeable one. The sound itself is wide, and our
way lay at equal distances between its shores,
which, being quite low, are not easily descried by a
passenger. Then there came up a squall, which
occasioned a great swell in the sea, and sickness
was the consequence among not a few of the com-
pany on board. Altogether, the steamer being
greatly inferior to those on the Hudson, and
crowded with a very uninteresting set of passen-
gers, I was glad to retreat from the cabin, going
forward, and looking out impatiently frir the end of
our voyage.
	Here it was that I first caught sight of two bold
headlands, looming up, a little retired from the
shore, and giving a dignity to the coast at this par-
ticular spot, by which it is not generally distin-
guished. We soon entered the bay of Newhaven,
and the town itself began to appear, embosomed
very snugly between the two mountains, and deriv-
ing no little beauty from their prominent share in its
surrounding scenery. I judged them not more than
four or five hundr d feet high, but they are marked
with elegant peaks, and present a bold perpendic-
ular front of trap-rock, which, with the bay and
harbor in the foreground, and a fine outline of hills
sloping away towards the horizon, conveys a most
agreeable impression to the approaching stranger
of the region he is about to visit. A person who
stood looking out very near me, gave me the infor-
mation that the twin mountains were called, from
their geographical relations to the meridian of New-
haven, East nnd West Rocks, and added the
remark, for which I was hardly prepared, that
West Rock was celebrated as having afforded a
refuge to the regicides Goffe and Whalley.
	My fellow-passenger, observing my interest in
this statement, went on to tell me, in substance, as
follows. A cleft in its rugged rocks was once actu-
ally inhabited by those scapegoats, and still goes by
the name of The Regicides Cave. Newhaven,
69</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00076" SEQ="0076" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="70">	70	THE CAVE OF THE REGICIDES.
moreover, contains the graves of these men, and
regards them with such remarkable veneration, that
even the railroad speed of progress and improve-
ment has been checked to keep them inviolate ;a
tribute which, in America, must be re~arded as very
marked, since no ordinary obstacle ever is allowed
to interfere with their perpetual  go-ahead. It
seems the ancient grave-yard, where the regicides
repose, was found very desirable for a public
square; and as a mimic P~re-L -Chaise had just
been created in the outskirts of the town, away
xvent coffins and hones, grave-stones and sepulchral
effigies, and monumer~tal urns, to plant the new
city of the dead, and make way for living dogs, as
better than defunct lions. Such a resurrection the
towns-folk gave to their respectable grandfathcrs
and grandmothers; but not to the relics of the reg-
icides. At these shrines of murder and rebellion,
the spade and the mattock stood still; and their
once restless tenants, after shiftine, between so many
disturbances while living, were suffered to sleep on,
in a kind of sepulchral limbo, between the marble
in Westminster Abbey, to which they once aspired,
and the ditch at Tyburn, which they so narrowly
escaped.
	I was cautioned by my communicative friend not
to speak too freely of the Regicides. I must
call them (he Judges, he said; for, in New-
haven, where Puritanism perpetuates some of its
principles, and all of its prejudices, it appears that
such is the prevailing euphuism which is employed,
as more in harniony with their notions of Charles as
a sinful Malignant, and of the rebellion as a glori-
ous foretaste of the kiiigdomn of the saints. The
Judges Cave is therefore the expression by which
they speak of that den of thieves on West Rock;
and they always use an equally guarded phrase
when they mention those graves in the square
graves~ be it remembered, that enclose the ashes
of men, who sl~iould have been left to the tender
mercies of the public executioner, had they only
received in retribution what they meted out to their
betters.
	Newhaven, in addition to these treasures, boasts
another Puritan relic, of a different kind. The
early settlers founded here a Calvinistic college,
which has become a very popular sectarian univer-
sity, and my visit at this time was partly occasioned
by the recurrence of the annual commemoration of
its foundation. I suspect the person xvho leaned
over the bulwarks of the steamer, and gave me the
factswhich I have related in a very different vein
from that in which I received themwas a dissent-
ing minister going up to be at his college at this
important anniversary. There was a tone in his
voice, as was said of Prince Alberts, when he visited
the sevens at Southampton, which sufficiently indi-
cated his sympathies.* The regicides were evidently
the calendared saints of his religion, and their adven-
tures his Ada Sanctorum. He was nevertheless
very civil and entertaining, and I was glad, on arriv-
ing at the quay, to find no worse companion forced
upon me in the carriage which I had engaged (as I
supposed for myself alone) to take me into the city.
There was so great a rush for cabs and coaches,
however, that there was no going single; and I
accordingly found myself again in close communica-
tion with my narrative fellow-traveller, who soon
made room for two others; grave personages with
rigid features and polemical address, which convinced
me that I was in presence of the dons and doctors
of a Puritan university.
* London Times of that date.
	Go-ahead ! sung out somebody, as soon as our
luggage was strapped behind; and away we drove,
in full chase, with drays and cabs, towards the cen-
tral parts of the city. The newer streets are built,
I observed, with snug little cottages, and intersect
at ri,,ht angles. The suburban Gothic, so justly
reprobated by the critics of Maga, is not quite as
unusual as it ought to be; but a succession of neat
little shrubbery-plots around the doors, and a trim
air about things in general, suits very well the envi-
rons of such a miniature city as Newbaven. I never
saw such a place for shade-trees. They are planted
everywhere; little slender twigs, boxed carefully
from wheels and schoolboys, and struggling appar-
ently against the curse, Bastard slips shall not
thrive ; and venerable overarching trees, in long
avenues, so remarkable and so numerous that the
town is familiarly called, by its poets, the City of
Elms.
	The Funereal Square, of which I had already
learned the history, was soon reached, and we were
set down at a hotel in its neighborhood. Its rugged
elms are not the only trace of the fact, that the
rude forefathers of the city once reposed in their
shadow; for, in the middle of the square, a church
of tolerable Gothic still remains; in amiable proxim-
ity to which appear two meeting-houses, of a style
of architecture truly original, and exhibiting as natu-
ral a development of Puritanism, as the cathedrals
display of Catholic religion. Behind one of these
meeting-houses protrudes, in profile, the classic
pediment of a brick and plaster temple, of which the
divinity is the Connecticut Themis, and in which
the Solons of the commonwealth biennially enact
legislative games in her honor. Still further in the
back-ground are seen spire and cupola, peering over
a thickset grove, in the friendly shade of whose aca-
demic foliage a long hue of barrack-looking buildings
were pointed out to me as the colleges.
	These shabby homes of the muses were my only
token that I had entered a university town. The
streets, it is true, were alive with bearded and mus-
tached youth, who gave some evidences of beinrr
yet in statu pupihlari; but they wore hats, and
flaunted not a rag of surplice or gown. In the old
and truly respectable college at New York, such
things are not altogether discarded; but, at New-
haven, where they are devoutly eschewed as savor-
ing too much of popery, not a member of its faculties,
nor master, doctor, or scholar, appears with the time-
honored decency which, to my antiquated notion,
is quite inseparable from the true regimen of a
university. The only distinction which I remarked
between town and gown, is one in lack of which
town makes the more respectable appearance of the
twain; for the college badges seem to be nothing
more than odd-lookinT medals of gold, which are
set in unmeaning display on the mans shirt ru~ffles,
or dangle with tawdry effect from their watch rib-
bons. I have no doubt that the smart shopmen who
flourish canes and smoke cigars in the same walks
with the collegians, very much envy them these
poor decorations; but in my opinion, they have far
less of the Titmouse in their appearance without
them, and would sooner be taken for their betters
by lacking them. My first impressions were, on
the whole, far from favorable, therefore; as from
such things in the young men, I was forced to judge
of their alma iater. And I must own, moreover,
that my subsequent acquaintance with the university
did little to diminish the disappointment which I
I unwillingly felt in this visit to one of the most pop-
ular seats of learning in America. I certaimily came</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00077" SEQ="0077" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="71">THE CAVE OF THE REGICIDES.

prepared to be pleased; for I had met in New York
several persons of refined education, who had taken
their degrees at this place; but, to dismiss this
digression from my main purpose, I must say that
the Commencement was anything but a creditable
affair. After carefully observing all that I could
unobtrusively hear and see, I cannot speak flatter-
ingly of the performances, whether the matter or
the manner be considered. I can scarcely account
for it that so many educated men as took part in
the exercises should make no better exhibition of
themselves. One oration delivered by a bachelor
of arts, was vociferated with insolence so consum-
mate, that I marvelled how the solemn-looking
divines, whom it occasionally seemed to hit, were
able to endure it. In all that I heard, with very few
exceptions, there was a deficiency of good English
style, of elevated sentiment, and even of sound mo-
rality. Many of the professors and fellows of the
university are confessedly men of cultivated minds,
and even of distinguished learning; yet this great
celebration was no better than I say. I can account
for it only by the sectarian influences* which imbue
everything in Newhaven, and by the want of a thor-
oughly academic atmosphere, which sectarianism
never can create. It was really farcical to see the
good old president confer degrees with an attempt
at ceremony, which seemed to have no rubric but
extemporary convenience, and no purpose but the
despatch of business. All this may seem to have
nothing to do with my subject; yet I felt myself
that the regicides had a good deal to do with it. In
this college, one sees the best that Puritanism could
produce; and I thought what Oxford and Cambridge
might have become under the invading reforms of
the usurpation, had the Protectorate been less impo-
tent to reproduce itself, and carry out its natural
result~ on those venerable foundations.
	On the day following that of the Commencement,
I took a drive to West Rock. I was so happy as
to have the company of a very intelligent person
from the Southern States, and of a young lady, his
relative, who was very ambitious to make the excur-
sion. It was a pleasant drive of about three miles
to the foot of the mountain, where we alighted, the
driver leaving the horses in charge of themselves,
and undertaking the office of guide. It was some-
what tedious climbing for oui~ fair friend; but up
we went, over rough stones, creeping vines and
brushwood, that showed no signs of being very fre-
quently disturbed; our guide keeping the bright
buttons of his coat-skirts before us, and in some
other respects reminding me of Mephistopheles on
the Hartz. It certainly was very accommodating
in Nature, to provide the lofty chambers of the reg-
icides with such a staircase; for in their day it must
have defied any ordinary search, and when found
must have presented as many barriers of brier and
thicket, as grew up around the Sleeping Beauty in
the fairy tale.
	As we reached what scemed to be the top of the
rock, we came suddenly into an open place, but so
surrounded by trees and shrubs, as effectually to
shut in the view. Here was the cave; and very
different it was from what we had expected to find
it! We had prepared ourselves to explore a small

	* There are many wicked expressions in the remaining
pages of this malignant writer; this railing Rahshekah;
and we had some thought of lifting up our testimony
against him.It is best, however, to let the uncircum-
cised Philistine alone; his talk is entertainingLiviac
Aoz.
71

Antiparos, and were quite chagrined to find our
grotto diminished to a mere den or covert, between
two immense stones of a truly Stonehengian ap-
pearance and juxtaposition. I doubted for a mo-
ment whether their singular situation, on the top
of this mountain, were matter for the geologist or
the antiquary; and would like to refer the question
to the learned Dean of Westminster, who hammers
stone as eloquently as some of his predecessors have
hammered pulpits. The stones are well-nigh equal
in height, of about twenty feet perpendicular, one
of them nearly conical, and the other almost a true
parallelopiped. Betwixt them another large stone
appears to have fallen, till it became wedged; and
the very small aperture between this stone and the
ground beneath, is all that justifies the name of a
cave, though there are several fissures about the
stones, in which possibly beasts might be sheltered,
but hardly human beings. To render the cave
itself large enough for the pair that once inhabited
it, the earth must have been dug from under the
stone, so as to make a covered pit; and even then,
it was hardly so good a place as is said to have been
made for a refuge to the conies, being much
fitter for wild-cats or tigers. I could scarcely per-
suade myself, that English law could ever have
driven a man three thousand miles over the sea, and
then into such a burrow as this! But so it was;
and it was retribution and justice too.
	Bad as it was, it looked more agreeable to Goffe
and Whalley, than a cross-beam and two halters,
or even than apartments in the Tower of London.
They had it fitted up with a bed, and other crea-
tore-comforts of a truly Crusoe-like description.
The mouth of the cave was screened by a thick
growth of bushes, and the place was in several
other respects well suited to their purpose. The
parallelopiped, of which I have spoken, was easily
climbed, being furnished with something like stairs,
and its top commands a fine view of the town, the
bay, and the country for miles around. It served
them, therefore, as a watch-tower, and must have
been very useful as a means of protection, and as
an observatory for amusement. I mounted the
stone myself, and tried to fancy how different was
the scene two hundred years ago. There the exile
would sit hour after hour, not as one may sit there
now, to see sails and steamers entering and leaving
the harbor, and post-coaches and railroad cars pass-
ing and re-passing continually; but to gaze in
astonishment and fear, if one lone ship might be
descried coming up the bay, or if a solitary horse-
man was to be seen or heard pursuing his journey
in the valley below.
	While the fugitives lived in this den, they were
regularly supplied with daily bread and other neces-
saries of life, by a woodruan, who lived at the foot
of the rock.~ A child came up the mountain daily
with a supply of provisions, which he left on a cer-
tain stone, and returned without seeing anybody, or
asking any questions of echo. In this way he
always brought a full basket and took hack an
empty one, without the least suspicion that he was
becoming an accessory in high treason, and, as it is
said, without ever knowing to whom, or for what,
he was ministering. As a Brahmin sets rice before
an idol, so the little one fed the stone, or left the
basket to the unseen spirit of the wood ; and
well it was that the little Red-riding-hood escaped
the usual fate of all lonely little foresters, for it
seems there were mouths and maws in the moun-
tain which cheescakes would not have satisfied.
The dwellers in the rock had a terrible fright one</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00078" SEQ="0078" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="72">	72	THE CAVE OF THE REGICTIJES.
night from the visit of some indescribable beasta
panther, or something worsethat blazed its horrid
eyes into their dark hole, and growled so fright-
fully, that if all the bailiffs of London had sur-
rounded their den, they would have been less
alarmed. It seemed some motherly tigress in
search of her cubs, and when she discovered the
intruders, she set up such an ululation of maternal
grief as made every aisle of the forest ring again,
and so scared the inmates of her den, that, as soon
as they dared, they took to their heels down the
mountain, ready to hear any hue and cry on their
track, rather than hers. This story was told us by
our guide, who gave it as the reason for their final
desertion of the place.
	On the stone which I climbed, I found engraven
a great number of names and initials, with dates
of different years. Apparently they had been left
there by visitors from the university. In more than
one place, some ardent youth, in his first love with
democracy, had taken pains to renew the inscrip-
tion, which tradition says Goffe and Whalley placed
over their retreat. Opposition to tyrants is obe-
dience to God. I suppose there will always be
fresh men to do Old Mortalitys office for this
inscription, for the maxim is one which has long
been popular in America among patriotic declaim-
ers. How long it will continue generally popular,
may indeed be doubted, since the abolitionists have
lately adopted it, and in their mouths it becomes an
incendiary watchword, which the supporters of
slavery have no little reason to dread. I myself
saw this motto on an anti-slavery placard set up in
the streets of New York.
	I inferred from this inscription, and the names on
the rock, that the spot is visited by some with very
different feelings from those which it excited in me
and my companions. Our valuable conductor, it is
true, spoke of the Judges with as much rever-
ence as so sturdy a republican would be likely to
show to any dignity whatever; and really the hon-
est fellow seemed to give us credit for more tender-
ness than we felt, and tried to express himself in
such a manner, when telling of the misery of the
exiles, as not to wound our sensibilities. But I
fear his consideration was all lost; for, sad ~s it is
to think of any fellow-man reduced to such extrem-
ity as to take up a lodging like this, we could only
think how many of the noble and the lovely, and
how many of the true and loyal poor, had been
brought by Goffe and Whalley to greater misery
than theirs. I could not force myself, therefore, to
the melting mood; it was enough that I thou,,ht of
January 30, 1648, and said to myself, Doubtless
there is a God that judgeth in the earth. The
lady recalled some facts from Lord Clarendons
History, and said that her interest in the spot was
far from having anything to do with sympathy for
the regicides. Her patronizing protector expressed
his surprise, and jokingly assured me that she
regarded it as a Mecca, or he would not have given
himself the trouble of waiting on her to a place he
so little respected. She owned that she was hardly
consistent with herself in feeling any interest at all
in the memorial of regicides; but I reminded her
that Lord Capel kissed the axe which completed
the work of rebellion, and deprived his royal mas-
ter of life ;* and we agreed that even the intelligent
instruments of that martyrdom acquired a sort of
reliquary value from the blood with which they
were crimsoned.

* State Trials, ii., 339.
	The troglodytes, then, were but two; but there
was a third fugitive regicide who came to New-
haven, and now lies there in his grave. This was
none other than John Dixwell, whose name, with
those of~Goffe and Whalley, may be found on that
infamous death-warrant, which some have not
scrupled to call the Major Charta. Dixwells is
set among the ci 7iu~W, who, in the day of reckon-
ing, were judged hardly worth a hanging; but
Whalleys occupies the bad eminence of being
fourth on the list, and next to the hard-fisted auto-
graph of Oliver himself; while William Goffe s is
signed just before the signature of Pride, whose
miserable penmanship that day, it will be remem-
bered, cost his poor body an airing on the gibbet,
in the year 1660. Scott, by the way, gives Whal-
ley the prawornen Richard; but there it is on the
parchment, too legible for his souls goodEdward
Whalley. Shall I recur to the rest of their history
in England before I come to my American narra-
tive? Perhaps in these days of elucidations,
when it is said that everything about two hundred
years since is, for the first time, undergoing a calm
hut earnest review, I may be indulged in recapitu-
lating what, if everybody knows, they know only
in a great confusion with other events, which impair
the individual interest.
	Of IDixwell, comparatively little is known, save
that his first act of patriotism seems to have con-
sisted in leaving his country. Enough that he
served in the parliamentary army; sat, as judge,
and stood up as regicide in that high court of
treason in Westminster Hall; was one of Olivers
colonels during the protectorate; became sheriff
of Kent, and no doubt hanged many a rogue that
had a better right to live than himself; and finally
sat in Parliament for the same county in 1656.*
His experiences after the Restoration are not hnown,
till he emerged in America almost ten years after
the last-mentioned date.
	Whalley was among the more notorious of the
rebels. He was cousin to Oliver, and one of the
few for whom Oliver sometimes exhibited a savage
sort of affection. He proved himself a good soldier
in a bad cause at Naseby; and a furious one at
Banbury. When the rogues fell out among them-
selves, he was the officer that met Cornet Joyce as
he was convoying the kings majesty from IIolmby,~
and offered to relieve the royal prisoner of his pro-
tector; an offer which Charles with great dignity
refused, preferring to let them have all the respon-
sibility in the matter, and not caring a straw which
of the two villains should be his jailer. At Ham~.
ton Court, however, fortnne decided in favor of
Whalley, and put the king, for a time, into his
power; till like fortune put it into the kings
power to get rid of his brutality by flight, an acci-
dent for which our hero got a hint of displeasure
from Parliament. Just at this point Cromwell
addressed a letter to his dear cousin Whalley,~
begging him not to let anything happen to his
majesty ; in which his sincerity was doubtless as
genuine as that of certain patriots in the Pickwick
history, who, out of regard to certain voters coming
down to the election, with money in their hands
and tears in their eyes, besought the senior Weller
not to upset the whole cargo of them into the canal
at Islington. After getting out of this scrape, and
doing the damning deed that got him into a worse
one, he fleshed his sword against the kings Scot-

*	Somers Tracts, vi. 339. t Carlyle and Clarendon.
~ Carlyle.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00079" SEQ="0079" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="73">THE CAVE OF THE REGICIDES.
tish kinsmen, at Dunbar, where he lost a horse
under him, and received a cut in his wrist*, though
not severe enough to prevent his writing a saucy
letter to the governor of Edinburgh castle.. He
was the man that took away the mace, when
Cromwell broke up his Barebones Parliament.
Then he rode through Lincoln, and five other coun-
ties, dealing with recusant anabaptists,j as one of
the major generals ; demurred a little, at first,
at the king-manufacturing conference, but finally
came into the project; and, from a sense of duty,
so far overcame his republican scruples as to allow
himself to take a seat in the House of Lords, as
one of the Oliverian peerage.$ If titles were to be
had with estates, like the Lordship of Linne, he
was surely entitled to his peerage, for he was
growing fat on the Duke of Newcastles patrimony,
with part of the jointure of poor Henrietta Maria,
when, God be praised, the day of reckoning ar-
rived; and my Lord Whalley, surmising that,
should any one come to the rope, he was likely to
swing if he remained in England, made off beyond
seas.
	Goffe, too, was of the Cromwellian consinry,
having married a daughter of Whalley.~ He was
a soldier, but could do a little exposition besides,
when there was any call for such an exercise; as,
for instance, at that celebrated groaning and wrest-
ling which was performed at Windsor, and ended
in resolving on the murder of the king,j~ after ex-
traordinary supplication and holding forth. When
father Whalley removed the mace, son-in-law Goffe
led in the musqueteers, and bolted out the anabap-
tists, against whom he rode circuit through Sussex
and Berks, growing rich, and indulging dreams of
disjointing the nose of Richard, and thrusting him-
self into the old shoes of the protector, as soon as
they should be empty.~i He, too, sacrificed his
feelings so far as to become a lord; and, perhaps,
thinking that royal shoes would fit him as well as
republican ones, he at last consented to making
Oliver a king.** Nor were his honors wholly of a
civil character, for he was made an MA. at Ox-
ford, and so secured himself a notice in Anthony
Woods biographies, where his story concludes
with a set of mistakes, so relishably served up, that
I must give it in the very words of the Fasti, as
follows : In 1660, a little before the restoration
of King Charles II., he betook himself to his heels
to save his neck, without any regard had to his
majestys proclamation; wandered about fearing
every one that he met should slay him; and was
living at Lausanna in 1664, with Edmund Ludlow,
Edward Whalley, and other regicides, when John
lIsle, another of that number, was there, by cer-
tain generous royalists, despatched. He after-
wards lived several years in vagabondship; but
when he died, or where his carcass was lodged, is
as yet unknown to me.jf
	On Christmas day, 1657, good John Evelyn
went to London, in spite of many severe penalties
incurred thereby, to receive the holy sacrament
from a priest of the Church of England.fl Mr.
Gunning, afterwards Bishop of Ely, was the offici-
ating clergyman, and preached a sermon appropri-
ate to the festival. As he was proceeding with
the Eucharist, the place where they were worship-
ing was beset by Olivers ruffians, who, pointing
	* Carlyle.	t Clarendon, iii., 590.
	t Percys Reliques, 121.	 Fasti Oxon. ii., 79.
II	Letters and Speeches, &#38; c., by Carlyle.
**	Carlyle. ft Fasti Oxon. ii., p. 79. Anno 1649.
	~ Evelyns Memoirs, i., 308.
their muskets at the communicants, through the
doors and windows, threatened to shoot them as
they knelt before the altar. Evelyn surmises that
they were not authorized to go so far as that, and
consequently they did not put their threat into exe-
cution: but both priest and people were taken pris-
oners, and brought under guard before the magis
trates to answer for the serious misdemeanor of
which they had been guilty. Before whom should
the gentle friend of Jeremy Taylor find himself
standing as a culprit, but these worshipful justices,
Whalley and Goffe! It was, doubtless, by their
orders that the solemnties of the day had been pro-
faned.
	Evelyn seems to have got off with only a severe
catechizing; but many of his fellow-worshipers
were imprisoned, and other ise severely punished.
The examination was probably conducted by the
theologically exercised Goffe, for the specimen pre-
served by Evelyn is worthy of his genius in every
way. The amiable confessor was asked how he
dared to keep the superstitious time of the nativ-
ity ; and was admonished that in praying for
kings, he had been praying for Charles Stuart, and
oven for the King of Spain, who was a papist!
Moreover, he was told that the prayer-book was
nothing but the mass in English, and more to the
like effect; and so, says Evelyn, they dis-
missed me, pitying much my ignorance.
	This anecdote, accidentally preserved by Evelyn,
shows what kind of characters they were. They
seem to have been as sincere as any of their fanati-
cal comrades, though it is always hard to say of the
Puritan leaders which were the cunning hypocrites,
and which the deluded zealots. Whatever they
may have b.een, their time was short, so far as Eng-
land is concerned with them; and in three years
after this event, they suddenly disappeared. So
perfectly did they bury themselves from the world,
that from the year 1660, till the romance of Scott~
again brought the name of Whalley before the
world, it may be doubted whether anything was
known in England of lives, which in another hem-
isphere were protracted almost into another genera-
tion. Nobody dreamed there was yet an American
chapter in the history of the regicides.
	Yet, considering the known disposition of the col-
onies, and their inaccessible fastoesses, it is remark-
able that only three of tht~ fugitives found their way
across the Atlantic. Another, indeed, there was,
a mysterious person, of whom it is only known, that
though concerned in the regicide, he was not prob-
ably one of the judges. He lived in Rhode
Island till he was more than a hundred years old,
begetting sons and daughters, to whom he be-
queathed the surname of Whale. Whoever he
was, he seems to have been a sincere penitent,
whose conscience would not let him rest. He slept
on a deal board instead of a bed, and practised many
austerities, accusing himself as a man of blood, and
deprecating the justice of God. The particulars of
his guilt he never disclosed ; and as his name was
probably an assumed one, it is difficult to surmise
what share he had in the murder of his king.
There was in Hackers regiment one Whalley, a
lieutenant; and Stiles, the Anierican writer, thinks
this Whale may have been the same man. But then,
what did this Whalley perpetrat to account for
such horrible remorse Considering Hackers ac-
tive part in the bloodiest scene of the great tragedy,
and the conflicting testimony in Holes trial,j as to
	* Notes to Peveril of the Peak.
	t Sir Thomas Herberts Two Last Years, P. 189.
73</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00080" SEQ="0080" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="74">74
the man that struck the blow; and coupling this
with the fact, that an effort was made to procure
one of several lieutenants to do the work,* I confess
I once thought there was some reason to suspect
that this fellows accusing conscience was terribly
earned, and that he at least had been one of the
masks that figured on the scaffold. This surmise,
though shaken by nothing that came out on the
state trials, I have since discharged, in deference to
the opinion of Miss Strickland,t who is satisfied that
the greyheard was Hulet, and the actual regicide,
Gregory Brandori.
	The American history of the regicides begins
with the 27th of July following the Restoration,
when Whalley and Goffe landed at Boston, bring-
ing the first news that the king had been proclaimed,
of which it seems they had tidings before they were
clear of the Channel. Proscribed as they were,
they were heroes among the colonists, and even
Endicott, the governor, ventured to give them a
welcome. The inhabitants of Boston and its envi-
rons paid them many attentions, and they appeared
at large with no attempt at concealing their names
and character. The Bostonians were not all re-
publicans, however; and several zealously affected
royalists having been noticed among their visitors,
they suddenly conceived the air of Cambridge more
salubrious than that of Boston, and took up their
abode in that village, now a mere suburb of the city.
There they freely mingled with other men, and were
admitted as communicants in the Calvinistic meet-
ings of the place; and sometimes, it appears, they
even ventured, like the celebrated party at the
Peak, to exhibit their gifts in extemporaneous
prayer and exposition. On visiting the city, they
mice received some insult, for which the assailant
was bound over to keep the peace; though, if
he had but known it, he was so far from having
done any wrong in the eye of law, that he was en-
titled to a hundred pounds reward, for bringing
before a magistrate either of the worthies who ap-
peared against him. The authorities, however, had
received no official notice of the Restoration, and
chose to go on as if still living under the golden
sway of the second protector.
	A story is told of one of the regicides, while liv-
ing at Cambridge, which deserves preservation, as
it not only illustrates the open manner in which
they went to and fro, but also shows how well ex-
ercised were the soldiers of Cromwell in military
accomplishments. A fencing-master had appeared
at Boston, challenging any man in the colonies to
play at swords with him; and this bravado he re-
peated for several days, from a stage of Thespian
simplicity, erected in a public part of the town.
One day, as the mountebank was proclaiming his
defiance, to the terror and admiration of a crowd of
bystanders, a country-bred fellox~, as it seemed,
made his appearance in the assembly, accepting the
challenge, and pressing to the encounter with no
other weaponry than a cheese done up in a napkin
for a shield, and a broomstick, well charged with
puddle-water, which he flourished with Quixotic
effect as a sword. The shouts of the rabble, and
the confusion of the challenger, may well be imag-
ined; but the countryman, throwing himself into
position, lustily defied the man of foils to come on.
A sharp command to be gone with his nonsense,
was all the notice which the other would vouch-
safe; but the rustic insisted on having satisfaction,
and so stubbornly did he persist in brandishing his
* State Trials, ii. a86.
t Lives of the t~ueens, vol. viii.
THE CAVE OF THE REGICIDES.

broomstick, and opposing his cheese, that the glad-
iator, in a towering fury, at last drove at him des-
perately enough. The thrust was very coolly re-
ceived in the soft, savory shield of the countryman,
who instantly repaid it by a dexterous daub with
his broom, soaking the heard and whiskers of the
swordsman with its odorous contents. A second
and more furious pass at the rustic was parried with
masterly skill arid activity and rewarded by an-
other salute from the broomstick, which lndicrously
besmeared the sword-players eyes; the crowd set-
ting up a roar of merriment at his crest-fallen am
pearance A third lunge was again spent upon the
cheese, amid shouts of laughter; while the brooms-
man calmly mopped nose, eyes, and beard of his
antagonists puffing arid blowing physiognomy.
Entirely transported with rage and chagrin, the
champion now dropped his rapier, and came at his
ridiculous adversary with the broadsword. Hold,
hold, my good fellow, cried Broomstick, so far
all s fair play! but if that s the game, have a care,
for I shall certainly take your life. At this, the
confounded gladiator stood aghast, and staring at
the absurd apparition before him, cried out, amid
the jeers of the mob, Who is it? there were but
two in England that could match me! It must be
Goffe, Whalley, or the devil ! And so it proved,
for it was Goffe.
	In November, came out the act of indemnity, by
which it appeared that Goffe and Whalley were not
included in the amnesty which covered a multitude
of sins. It was nevertheless far in February before
the governor had entered upon even a formal in-
quiry of his council, as to what he should do wit.h
the fugitives; a formality which, empty as it was,
must have occasioned their abrupt departure from
Massachusetts. At Newhaven, a concentrated Pu-
ritanism seems to have offered them a much safer
asylum ;* and as a brother-in-law of Whalleys had
lately held a kind of pastoral dignity in that place,
it is not improbable that they received pledges of
protection, should they choose it for their city of
refuge. One now goes from Boston to Newha-
yen, by railroad and steamer, in less than a day;
but in those times it was very good travelling which
brought them to their Alsatia in less than a fort-
night. There they were received as saints and
confessors; and Davenport, the strait-laced pastor
of the colony, seems to have taken them under his
especial patronage. He seems to have been a kind
of provincial Hugh Peters, though lie was not with-
out his virtues; and there was far more fear of him
before the eyes of the local authorities, than there
was of King Charles and his council. His majesty
was in fact completely browbeaten and discomfired,
when his warrant was afterwards brought into col-
lision with the will of this doughty little pope; and
to him the regicides owed it, that they finally died
in America.
	The government at home seems really to have
been in earnest in the matter, and a royal command
was not long in reaching Endicott, requiring him to
do all in his power for the arrest of the runaways.
He seems to have been scared into something like
obedience, and two zealous young royalists offering
their services as pursuers, he was obliged to de-
spatch them to Newhiaven. So vigorously did
these young men prosecute their errand, that but
for the bustling fanaticism of Davenport, they would
certainly have redeemed the honor of the colonies,
and given their lordships at Westminster Hall the
trouble of two more state trials. For its own sake,
	5	American Annals.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00081" SEQ="0081" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="75">75
THE CAVE OF THE EEGICIDES.
no one, indeed, can be sorry that such was no1~ the
result. But when one thinks how many curious
details of history would have transpired on the tri-
als of such prominent rebels, it seems a pity that
they could not have been made serviceable in this
way, and then set, with Prynne, to do penance
among the old parchments in the Tower.
	The governor of the Newhaven colony, one
Leete, lived a few miles out of the town, but not
far enough off to be out of the control of Daveiiport,
whose spiritual drill had got him in good order for
the expected encounter. That painstaking pastor
had, moreover, felt it his duty to give no uncertain
blast of preparation on his Sabbath-day trumpet,
and had sounded forth his deep concern for the
souls committed to his care, should they, by any
temptation of the devil, be led to think it scriptural
to obey the king and magistrate, instead of him,
their conscience-keeper and dogmatist. With a
skill in the application of holy writ, peculiar to the
Hugh Peters school of divinity, he had laboriously
pounded his cushion, in some thirty or forty illustra-
tions of the following text from the prophet Isaiah:
Hide the outcasts, bewray not him that wandereth.
Let mine outcasts dwell with thee, Moab! be thou
a covert to them from the face of the spoiler.*
After this exposition, there was of course no dispute
as to duty. The pope is a deceiver, and Catholic
councils are lies; but when was a Puritan preacher
ever doubted, by his followers, to be an oracle
from heaven
	It was in vain that the loyal pursuers came to
Newhaven, after the little general had thus got his
forces prepared for the contest. Wellington, with
the forest of Soignies behind him, at Waterloo,
was not half so confident of wearing out Napoleon,
as Davenport was of beating back King Charles the
Second, in his presumptuous attempt to govern his
Puritan colonies. Accordingly, when the pursuers
waited on Governor Leete, they found his conscience
peculiarly tender to the fact, that they were not
provided with the original of his majestys com-
inand, which he felt it his duty to see, before he
could move in the business. He finally yielded so
far, however, as to direct a warrant to certain catch-
poles, requiring them to take the runaways, accom-
panying it, as it would seem, with assurances of
affectionate condolence, should they happen to let
the criminals, when captured, effect a violent escape.
A preconcerted farce was enacted, to satisfy the
forms of law, the bailiffs seizing the regicides, a
mile or two from town, as they were making for
East Rock; and they very sturdily defending them-
selves, till the officers had received bruises enough,
to excuse their return without them. But after
this pleasant little exercise, the regicides had an
escape of a more really fortunate character, and
quite in the style of King Charles Seconds Bosco-
bel adventures. For while cooling themselves
under a bridge, they discovered the young Bostoni-
ans galloping that way, and had only time to lie
close, when a smart quadrupedal hexameter was
thundered over their heads, as they lay peering up
through the chinks of the bridge at their furious
pursuers. No doubt the classic ear of Goffe, the
Oxford master of arts, was singularly refreshed
with the delightful prosody, which the retiring
horse-hoofs still drummed on the dusty plain; but
they seemed to have been so seriously alarmed by
their escape, that if they ever smiled again, they
certainly had little cause for their good-humor; for

* Isaiah xvi. 3.
that very day they took to the woods, and entered
upon a long and wretched life of perpetual appre-
hension, from which death, in any shape, would
have been, to better men, a comfortable relief.
They immediately directed their course towards
West Rock, where, with an old hatchet which they
found in the forest, they built themselves a booth
in a spot which is still called, from the circum-
stance, Hatchet-Harbor. Here they became
acquainted with one Sperry, the woodman who
finally fitted up the cave, and introduced them to
their life in the rock.
	It seems that on stormy days, and sometimes for
mere change of air, the poor Troglodytes would
come down the mountain, and stay a while with
the woodman at his house. They had lived about
a month in their cave, when such an excursion to
the woodmans had nearly cost them their liberty.
The pursuers, meantime, had accomplished a wild-
goose chase to New York, and had returned, after
more perils and troubles than the regicides were
worth. Somehow or other, they got scent of their
game this time, and actually came upon them at
Sperrys before they had any notice of their ap-
proach. Fortune favoring them, however, they
escaped by a back-door, and got up to their nest,
without giving a glimpse of themselves to the pur-
suers, or even leaving any trace of their visit, to
favor a suspicion that they had recently been in
Sperrys protection. But Leete, who had received
at last the original warrant, and thus was relieved
of his scruples, seems to have been so alarmed
about this time, that he sent word to the fugitives
that they must hold themselves ready to surrender,
if it should prove requisite for his own safety and
that of the town. To the credit of the poor men,
on receiving this notice, they came out of their
cave like brave fellows, and went over to their
cowardly protector, offering to give themselves up
inimediately.
	Here the redoubtable Davenport again interfered,
and though all the colony began to be of another
opinion, he fairly drubbed the prudent Leete into a
postponement of the time of surrender; and Goffe
and Whalley were accordingly respited for a week,
during which they lived in painful suspense, in the
cellar of a neighboring warehouse, supplied with
food from the governors table, but never admitted
to his presence. Meantime, the bustling pastor
preached and exhorted, and stirred up all the im-
portant settlers to take his part against the timorous
counsels of the governor, and finally succeeded in
preventing the surrender altogether; and the fugi-
tives went back to their cave, never again to show
themselves openly before men, though their days
were prolonged through half another lifetime.
	It seems incredible that there was any real call
for such singular caution, under the loose reign of
Charles the Second: yet it is remarkable how timid
they had become, and how long they supported
their patient mousing in the dark. Nothing seems
to have inspired them with confidence after this.
The pursuers returned to Boston, and made an
indignant report of the contempt with which his
majestys authority had been treated at Newbaven;
all which had no other effect than to give color to a
formal declaration of the united colonies of New
England, that an ineffectual though thorough search
had been made. On this the hue-and-cry was
suffered to stop; but the regicides still kept close,
and shunned the light of day. Who would have
believed that the lusty Goffe and Whalley, whose
fierce files of musqueteers seemed oiice their very</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00082" SEQ="0082" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="76">THE CAVE OF THE REGICIDES.
shadow, could have subsided into such decorous
subjects, as to live for three lustres in the heart of
a village, so quietly, that, save their feeder, not a
soul ever saw or heard of them. Yet so it proved;
for so much do circumstances make the difference
between the anchorite and the revolutionist, and so
possible is it for the same character to be very
noisy and very still.
	After two months more in the cave, they probably
found it time to go into winter quarters, and accord-
ingly shifted to a village a little westward of New-
haven, where one Tompkins received them into his
cellar. There they managed to survive two years,
during which their only recreation seems to have
been, the sorry one of hearing a maid abuse them,
as she sung an old royalist ballad over their heads.
Even this was some relief to the monotony of their
life in the cellar, and they would often get their
attendant to set it agoing. The girl, delighted to
find her voice in request, and little dreaming what
an audience she had in the pit, would accordingly
strike up with great effect, and fugue a~vay on the
names of Goffe and Whalley, and their fellow
Roundheads, like another Wildrake. Perhaps the
worthies in the cellar consoled themselves with
recalling the palmy days, when the same song,
trolled out on the night air from some royalist pot-
house, had been their excuse for displaying their
vigilant police, and putting under arrest any number
of drunken malignants.
	If they had any additional consolation, it seems
to have been derived from an enthusiastic interpre-
tation of Holy Writ, in which, after the manner of
their religion, they saw their own peculiar history
very minutely foreshadowed. They had heard of
the sad end of Hugh Peters, and his confederates,
which they were persuaded was the slaying of the
two witnesses, predicted in the Apocalypse ;* and
they now looked in sure and certain hope for the
year 1666, which they presumed would be marked
by some great revolution, probably on account of its
containing the number of the beast. -f But after
t~vo years in this cellar, there arrived in Boston
certain royal commissioners, in fear of whom they
again retreated to their cave, and stayed there two
months, till the wild beast drove them away. About
the same time, an Indian getting sight of their
tracks, and finding their cave, with a bed in it,
made such an ado about his discovery, that they
were obliged to abandon Newhaven forever. It
is probable that Davenport now counselled their re-
moval, and provided their retreat; for one Russell,
the pastor of Hadley, a backwood settlement in
Massachusetts, engaged to receive and lodge them;
and thither they went by star-light marches, a dis
tance of an hundred miles, through forests, where,
if there is a pleasure in the pathless woods,
they probably found it the only one in their journey.
Rogues as they were, who can help pitying them,
thus skulking along by night through an American
wilderness, in terror of a king, three thousand
miles away, who all the while was revelling with
his harlots, and showing as little regard for the
memory of his father as any regicide could desire.
	At Hadley, pastor Russell received them into his
kitchen, and then into a closet, from which, by a
trap-door, they were let down into the cellarthere
to live long years, and there to die, and thereone
of themto be buried, for a time. While dwell-
ing in this cellar, poor Goffe kept a record of his
	* Rev. xi. 8.	t Rev. xiii. 18.
daily life; and it is much to be regretted that this
curious journal perished, at Boston, in the succeed-
ing century, during the riots about the Stamp Act,
in which several houses were burned. Scraps of
it still exist, however, in copies; and enough is
known of it, to prove that the exiles were kept in
constant information of the progress of events in
England; that Goffe corresponded with his wife,
addressing her as his mother, and signing himself
Walter Goldsmith; and that pastor Russell was
supplied with remittances for their support. One
leaf of the diary which, fortunately, was copied, is
a mournful catalogue of the regicides, and their ac-
complices, all classed according to their fate, with
some touching evidences of the melancholy humor
in which the records had been set down. It is a
table of sixty-nine as great rogues, or as deluded
fanatics, as have left their names on the page of
English history; but there they stand on Goffes
list, a doleful registry indeed,
Some slain in war,
Some haunted by the ghosts they had deposed ;
but all noted by the wanderer as his friends, faith-
ful and just to him. Twenty-six are marked as
certainly dead; others, as condemned and in the
Tower; some as fugitives, and some, as quietly
surviving their ruin and disgrace. How dark must
have been the past and the future alike, to men
whose histories were told in such chronicles; but
thus timorously from their loop-hole of retreat,
did they look out on the Great Babel; and saw
their, cherished year of the beast go by, and still no
change; and then consoled themselves with hoping
there was some slight error in the vulgar computa-
tion; and so hoped on against hope, and kept in secret
their awful memories, and perchance with occasional
misgivings of judgment to come, pondered them in
their hearts.
	At Hadley they had one remarkable visitor, from
whom they probably learned much gloomy gossip
about things at home. In 1665, John Dixwell
joined them, having made his escape to the colo-
nies with astonishing secrecy, lie seems to have
been a venturous fellow, who was far from willing
to spend his days in a cellar, and accordingly he
soon left them to their own company, and went,
nobody knows where; but it is certain that in 1672
he appeared in Newhaven as Mr. James Davids,
took a wife, and settled down with every sign of ~
determination to die in his bed. The first Mrs.
Davids dying without issue, we find him, a few
years after, married again, begetting children, and
supporting the reputation of a grave citizen, who
kept rather shy of his neighbors, and was fond of
long prosy talks with his ministerthe sucessor of
Davenport, who seems to have rested from his
labors. I wonder if those talks were so prosy!
The good wife of the house, no doubt, supposed Mr.
Davids and her husband engaged in edifying con-
clave upon the five points of Calvinism: but who does
not envy that drowsy New England pastor the sto-
ries he heard of the great events of the rebellion,
from the lips of one who had himself been an actor
therein! How often he filled his pipe, and puffed
his pleasure, or laid it down at a more earnest mo-
ment, to hear the stirring anecdotes of Oliver; how
he looked; how he spoke and commanded! What
unwritten histories the pastor must have learned of
Straffordof Laudof Pym pouncing on his quar-
ryof how the narrator felt, when he sat as a regi-
cide judgeand of that right royal face which he
76</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00083" SEQ="0083" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="77">THE CAVE OF THE REGICIDES.
had confronted without relenting, with all its com-
bined expressions, of resignation and resolution
kingly dignity and Christian submission. ,of
Time went on, and the Hadley regicides wasted
away in their cellar, while iDixwell thus flourished
like a bay-tree in green old age. A letter from
Goffe, to his mother Goldsmith, written in
August, 1674, of which a copy is preserved, shows
that years had been doing their work on the once
bold and stalwart Whalley. Your old friend Mr.
R., he says, using the feigned iniiial, is yet
living, but continues in that weak condition. He
is scarce capable of any rational discourse, (his un-
derstanding, memory, and speech, doth so much
fail him,) and seems not to take much notice of
anything * * * * and it s a great mercy to
him, that he bath a friend that takes pleasure in
being helpful to him * * * * for though
my help he but poor and weak, yet that ancient ser-
vant of Christ could not well subsist without it.
The Lord help us to profit by all, and to wait with
patience upon him, till we shall see what end he
will make with us.
	Boys grew to be men, and little girls marriagea-
ble women, while they thus dwelt in the cellar;
and the people of Hadley passed in and out of their
pastors door, and doubled and trebled in number
around his house, and not a soul dreamed that such
inhabitants lived amongst them. This remarkable
privacy accounts for the historical fact, given as a
story in Peveril of the Peak. ~ It occurred dur-
ing the war of King Philip, in 1675, the year fol-
lowing the date of Goffes letter, and when Whal-
ley must have been far gone in his decline, so that
he could not have been the hero, as is so dramati-
cally asserted by Bridgenorth to Julian Peveril. It
was a fast day among the settlers, who were im-
ploring God for deliverance from an expected attack
of the savages; and they were all assembled in
their rude little meeting-house, around which sen-
tinels were kept on patrol. The house of the pas-
tor was only a few rods distant; and probably,
through the miserable panes that let in all the sun-
light of their cellar, Goffe watched the invasion of
the Indians, and all the horrors of the fight, till the
fires of Dunbar began to burn again in his old veins,
and, overcoming his usual caution, sent him forth
to his last achievement in this world, and perhaps
his best. On a sudden, as the settlers were giving
~ip all for lost, and about to submit to a general
massacre, a strange apparition was seen among
them, exhorting them to rally in the name of God.
An old man, with long white locks, and of unusual
attire, led the last assault with the most daring
bravery. Not doubting that it was an angel of
God, they followed up his blows, and in a short
time repulsed the savages; but their deliverer was
gone. No clue or trace could be found of his com-
ing or going. He was to them as Melchisedek,
without beginning of life, or end of days ; and
their confirmed superstition that the Lord had sent
his angel in answer to their prayers, though quite
in accordance with their enthusiasm, was doubtless
not a little encouraged by the wily pastor himself,
as an innocent means of preventing troublesome
inquiries. In many parts of New England it was
long regarded as a miracle, and the final disclosure
of the secret has spoiled the mystery of a genuine
old wives tale.
	About three years after this, Whalley gave his

	* Holmes American Annals, in Ann. Also, Notes to
Oliver Newman.
soul to God, and was temporarily buried in the cel-
lar, where he had lived a death-in-life of fourteen
years. Russell was now in a great fright, and
with good reason, for a new crown officer was at
work in New England, with a zealous determuina-
tion to bring all offenders to justice, and if not the
offenders themselves, then somebody instead of
them. Edward Randolph, who has left a Judge
Jeffreys reputation in America to this day, was a
Jehu for the government, and his feelings towards
the regicides are well touched off by Southey, in
the words put into his mouth in Oliver New-
man:
Fifteen years,
They have hid among them the two regicides,
Shifting from den to cover, as we found
Where the scent lay. But, earth them as they
will,
I shall unkennel them, and from their holes
Drag them to light and justice.

Alarmed by the energetic measures of such a
man, Goffe, who was now released from his per-
sonal attentions to his friend, appears to have
departed from Hadley for a time; while Russell
gave currency to a report, that when last seen lie
was on his way towards Virginia. It was soon
added, that he had been actually recognized in New
York, in a farmers attire, selling cabbages; but he
probably went no further than Newbaven, where
he would naturally visit Dixwell, and so returned
to Hadley, whence his last letter bears date, 1679,
and where he undoubtedly died the following year.
	How the two bodies ever got to Newhaven has
long been the puzzle. It seems that Russell buried
Goffe at first in a grave, dug partly on his own
premises, and partly on those adjoining, intending
by this stratagem to justify himself, should he ever
be forced to deny that the bones were in his garden.
But, in the years 1680 and 1684, Randolphs fury
being at its height, he probably dug up the remains
of both the regicides, and sent them to Newhaven,
where they were interred secretly by Dixwell and
the common gravedigger of the place. Some sup-
pose, indeed, that they were not removed till the
sad results of the Duke of Monmouths rebellion
had put the colonists in terror of the inexorable
Jeffreys. The fate of Lady Alicia Lisleherself
the widow of a regicidewho had suffered for con-
cealing two of the dukes followers, may very nat-
urally have alarmed the prudent Russell, and led
him to remove all traces of his share in harboring
Goffe and Whalley. His friendship for two un-
just judges seems to have led him to dread the
acquaintance of a third. As for Dixwell, he lived
on in Newhaven, maintaining the character of Mr.
James Davids with great respectability, and so
quietly, that Randolph seems never to have sus-
pected that a third regicide was hiding in America.
He had one narrow escape, nevertheless, from
another zealous partisan of the crown, quite as lynx-
eyed, and even more notorious in American history.
In 1686, Sir Edmund Andross paid a visit to New-
haven, and was present at the public worship of the
inhabitants, when James Davids did not fail to be
in his usual place, nor by his dignity of person and
demeanor to attract the special notice of Sir Ed-
mund, who probably began to think he had got
scent of Goffe himself. After the solemnities were
over, he made very particular inquiries as to the
remarkable-looking worshiper, but suffered him-
self to be diverted from more searching measures,
by the natural and unstudied description which he
77</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00084" SEQ="0084" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="78">THE CAVE OF THE REGICIDES.
received of Mr. Davids and his interesting family.
It was well that they could answer so unaffectedly,
for Andross was ready to pick a quarrel with them,
conceiving himself to have received a great affront
at the religious exercise which he had honored
with his presence. It seems the clerk had felt it
his duty to select a psalm not incapable of a double
application, and which accordingly bad hit Sir Ed-
mund in a tender part, by singing to the praise
and glory of God the somewhat insinuating
stave
Why dost thou, tyrant, boast abroad,
Thy wicked works to praise.

After this, though for forty years the righteous
blood of a murdered king had been crying against
him, Dixwells hoar hairs were suffered to come to
the grave in a peace he had denied to others, in
1688. Meantime, that king had lain in his cere-
ments at Windsor, taken away from the evil to
come, and undisturbed alike by the malice that
pursued his name, and the far more grievous con-
tempt that fell on his martyr-memory from the con-
duct of his two sons, false as they were to his
honor, recreant to his pure example, and apostate
to the holy faith for which he died. Such sons
had at last accomplished for the house of Stuart
that ruin which other enemies had, in vain, endeav-
ored; and two weeks after James Davids was laid
in his grave, came news which was almost enough
to wake him from the dead. The glorious Rev-
olution, as it is called, was a  crowning mercy
to the colonies; and the friends of the late regicide
now boldly produced his will, and submitted it to
probate. It devised to his heirs a considerable es-
tate in England, and described his own style and
title as John Dixwell, alias James iDavids, of the
Priory of Folkestone, in the county of Kent, Es-
qmre.
	After my visit to West Rock, I went in the
early twilight to the graves of the three regicides.
I found them in the rear of one of the meeting-
houses, in the square, very near together, and
scarcely noticeable in the grass. They are each
marked by rough blocks of stone, having one face
a little smoothed, and rudely lettered. Dixwells
tomb-stone is far better than the others, and bears
the fullest and most legible inscription. It is pos-
sibly a little more than two feet high, of a red sand-
stone, quite thick and heavy, and reads thus I
D., Esq., deceased March ye 18th, in ye 82d year
of his age, 16889. To make anything of Whal-
leys memorial, I was obliged to stoop down to it,
and examine it very closely. I copied it, head and
foot, into my tablets, nor did I notice, at the time,
any peculiarity, but took down the inscription, as I
supposed correctly,  1658, E. W. While I was
busy about this, there came along one of the stu-
dents, escorting a young lady, who bending down
to the headstone of Goffes grave, examined it a few
minutes attentively, and then started up, and went
away with her happy protector, exclaiming, I
must leave it to Old Mortality: for I can see nothing
at all. I found it as she had said, and left it with-
out any better satisfaction; but, during the evening,
happening to mention these facts, I was shown a
drawing of both Goffes and Whalleys memorials;
by help of which, on repeating my visit early next
morning, I observed the very curious marks which
gave them additional interest. Looking more care-
fully at Whalleys headstone, one observes a 7
strongly blended with the 5, in the date which I had
copied; so that it may be read as I had taken it, or
it may be read 1678, the true date of Whalleys de-
mise. This same cipher is repeated on the foot-
stone, and is evidently intentional. Nor is the
grave of Gofib less curious. The stone is at Iirst
read M. G. 80 ; but, looking closer, you dis-
cover a superfluous line cut under the M, to hint
that it must not be taken for what it seems. It is
in fact a W reversed, and the whole means, W.
G. 1680 ; the true initials and date of death of
William Goffe. If IDixwell was not himself the
engraver of these rude devices, he doubtless con-
trived them; and they have well accomplished
their purpose, of avoiding detection in their own
day, and attracting notice in ours.
	There was something that touched me, in spite
of myself, in thus standing by these rude graves,
and surveying the last relics of men born far away
in happy English homes, who once made a figure
among the great men, and were numbered with the
lawful senators of a free and prosperous state! I
own that, for a moment, I checked my impulses ol
pity, and thought whether it would not be virtuous
to imitate the Jews in Palestine, who, to this day,
throw a pebble at Absaloms pillar, as they pass it
in the Kings Dale, to show their horror of the reb-
els unnatural crime. But I finally concluded that
it was better to be a Christian in my hate, as well
as in my love, and to take no worse revenge than
to recite, over the ashes of the regicides, that sweet
prayer for the 30th of January, which magnifies
God, for the grace given to the royal martyr, by
which he was enabled, in a constant meek suffering
of all barbarous indignities, to resist unto blood, and
then, according to the Saviours pattern, to pray
for his murderers.
	Two hundred years have gone, well-nigh, and
those mean graves continue in their dishonor, while
the monarchy which their occupants once supposed
they had destroyed, is as unshaken as ever. Nor
must it be unnoticed, that the church which they
thought to pluck up, root and branch, has borne a
healthful daughter, that chants her venerable ser-
vice in another hemisphere, and so near these very
graves that the bones of Goffe and Whalley must
fairly shake at Christmas, when the organ swells,
hard by, with the voices of thronging worship-
ers, who still keep the superstitious time of the
Nativity, even in the Puritans own land and city.
What a conclusion to so much crime and bloodshed!
Such a sepulturethought Iinstead of a green
little barrow, in some quiet churchyard of Englfind,
fast by their fathers graves ! Had these poor
men been contented with peace and loyalty, such
graves they might have found, under the eaves of
the same parish church that registered their chris-
tening; the very bells tolling for their funeral, that
pealed when they took their brides. How much
better the village Hampden, than the wide-
worlds Whalley; and how enviable the uncouth
rhyme, and the yeomans honest name, on the stone
that loving hands have set, compared with these
coward initials, and memorials that skulk in the
grass!
Sta, viator, judicem calcas!

A judge, before whose unblenching face the sacred
majesty of England once stood upon deliverance,
and awaited the stern issues of life and death; an
unjust judge, who, for daring to sit in judgment,
must yet come forth from this obscure grave, and
give answer unto Him who is judge of quick and
dead.
78</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00085" SEQ="0085" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="79">THE STETHOSCOPE.
	From Blackwoods Mgaazine.
TO THE STETHOSCOPE.

Tuba mirum spargens sonum.
Dies Irca.

	[THE Stethoscope, as most, probably, of our
readers are aware, is a short, straight, wooden
tube, shaped like a small post-horn. By means of
it, the medical man can listen to the sounds which
accompany the movements of the lungs and heart;
and as certain murmurs accompany the healthy
action of these organs, and certain others mark
their diseased condition, an experienced physician
can readily discover not only the extent, but also
the nature of the distemper which afflicts his patient,
and foretell more or less accurately the fate of the
latter.
	The Stethoscope has long ceased to excite merely
professional interest. There are few families to
whom it has not proved an object of horror and the
saddest remembrance, as connected with the loss
of dear relatives, though it is but a revealer, not a
producer of physical suffering.
	As an instrument on which the hopes and fears,
and one may also say the destinies of mankind, so
largely hang, it appears to present a fit subject for
poetic treatment. How far the present attempt to
carry out this idea is successful, the reader must
determine.]

STETHOsCOPE! thou simple tube,
	Clarion of the yawning tomb,
Unto inc thou seemst to be
	A very trump of doom.

Wielding thee, the grave physician
By the trembling patient stands,
Like some deftly skilled musician;
Strange! the trumpet in his bands.
Whilst the sufferers eyeball glistens
Full of hope and full of fear,
Quietly he bends and listens
	XVith his quick, accustomed ear
Waiteth until thou shalt tell
	Tidings of the war within:
In the battle and the strife,
Is it death, or is it life,
	That the fought-for prize shall win l

Then thou whisperest in his ear
Words which only he can hear
Words of woe arid words of cheer.
	Jubilatds thou hast sounded,
Wild exulting songs of gladness;
	Misererds have abounded
Of unutterable sadness.
Sometimes may thy tones impart,
Comfort to the sad at heart;
Oftener when thy lips have spoken,
Eyes have wept, and hearts have broken.

Calm and grave physician, thou
	Art like a crowndd KING;
Though there is not round thy brow
A bauble golden ring,
As a Czar of marty lands,
Life and death are in thy hands.
Sceptre-like, that Stethoscope
Seemeth in thy hands to wave;
As it points, thy subject goeth
	Downwards to the silent grave;
	Or thy kingly power to save
Lifts him from a bed of pain,
Breaks his weary bondage-chain,
And bids him be a man again.
Like a PRIEsT beside the altar
Bleeding victims sacrificing,
Thou dust stand, and dost not falter
Whatsoer their agoniaing:
Death lifts up his dooming finger,
And the Fiamen may not linger!

PROPHET art thou, wise physician,
Down the future calmly gazing,
Heeding not the strange amazing
Features of the ghastly vision.
Float around thee shadowy crowds,
Living shapes in coming shrouds
Brides with babes, in dark graves sleeping
That still sleep which knows no waking;
Eyes all bright, grown dim with weeping;
Hearts all joy, with anguish breaking;
Stalwart men to dust degraded;
Maiden charms by worms invaded;
Cradle songs as funeral hymns;
Mouldring bones for living limbs;
Stately looks and angel faces,
Loving smilts, and winning graces,
Turned to skulls with dead grimaces.
All the future, like a scroll,
Opening out, that it may show,
Like the ancient prophets roll,
Mourning, lamentation, anguish,
Grief, and every form of woe.

On a couch with kind gifts laden,
Flowers around her, books beside her,
Knowing not what shall betide her,
Languishes a gentle maiden.
Cold and glassy is her bright eye,
Hectic red her hollow cheek,
Tangled the neglected ringlets,
Wan the body, thin and weak;
Like thick cords, the swelling blue veins
Shine through the transparent skin;
Day by day some fiercer new pains
Vex without, or war within:
Yet she counts it but a passing,
Transient, accidental thing;
Were the summer only here,
It would healing bring!
And with many a fond deceit
Tries she thus her fears to cheat:
When the cowslips early bloom
Quite hath lost its rich perfume;
When the violets fragrant breath
Tasted have the lips of death;
When the snowdrop long hark died,
And the primrose at its side
In its grave is sleeping;
When the lilies all are over,
And amongst the scented clover
Merry lambs are leaping;
When the swallows voice is ringing
Through the echoing azure dome,
Saying, From my far-off home
I have come, my wild way winging
Oer the waves, that I might tell,
As of old, I love ye well.
Hark! I sound my silver bell;
All my happy birds are singing
From each throat
A merry note,
Welcome to my coming bringing.
When that happy time shall be,
From all pain and anguish free,
I shall join you, full of life and full of glee.

Then, thou fearful Stethescope!
Thou dust seem thy lips to ope,
79</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00086" SEQ="0086" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="80">THE STETHOSCOPE.
Saying, Bid farewell to hope:
I foretell thee days of gloom,
I pronounce thy note of doom
Make thee ready for the tomb!
Cease thy weeping, fears avail not;
Pray to God thy courage fail not.
He who knoweth no repenting,
Sympathy or sad relenting,
Will not heed thy sore lamenting
Death, who soon will be thy guide
To his couch, will hold thee fast;.
As a lover at thy side
Will be with you to the last,
Longing for thy latest gasp,
When within his iron grasp
As his bride he will thee clasp.

Shifts the scene. The earth is sleeping,
With her weary eyelids closed,
	Hushed by darkness into slumber;
Whilst in burning ranks disposed,
	High above, in countless number,
All the heavens in radiance sleeping,
Watch and ward
And loving guard
Oer her rest the stars are keeping.

Often has the turret chime
Of the hasty flight of time
	Warning utterance given;
And the stars are growing dim
On the gray horizons rim,
	In the dawning light of heaven.
But there gits, the Bear out-tiring,
As if no repose requiring,
One pale youth, all unattending
To the hour; with bright eye bending
Oer the loved and honored pages,
Where are writ the words of sages,
And the heroic deeds and thoughts of far distant
ages.

Closed the book,
With gladsome look
Still he sits and visions weaveth.
Fancy with her wiles deceiveth;
Days to come with glory gildeth;
And though all is bleak and bare,
With perversest labor buildeth
Wondrous castles in the air.
He who shall possess each palace,
Fortune has for him no malice,
	Only countless joys in store:
Over rim,
And mantling brim,
	His full cup of life shall pour.
Whilst he dreams,
The future seems
	Like the present spread before him:
Nought to fear him,
All to cheer him,
	Coming greatness gathers oer him;
And into the ear of Night
Thus he tells his visions bright

I shall be a glorious Poet!
All the wondring world shall know it,
Listening to melodious hymning;
I shall write immortal songs.

I shall be a Painter limning
Pictures that shall never fade;
Round the scenes I have portrayed
Shall be gathered gazing throngs:
Mine shall be a Titians palette!
I shall wield a Phidias mallet!
Stone shall grow to life before me,
Looks of love shall hover oer me,
Beauty shall in heart adore me
That I make her charms immortal.
Now my foot is on the portal
	Of the house of Fame:
Soon her trumpet shall proclaim
Even this no~v unhonored name,
And the doings of this hand
Shall be known in every land.

Music! my bewitching pen
Shall enchant the souls of men.
Aria, fugue, and strange sonata,
Opera, and gay cantata,
Through my brain,
In link6d train,
Hark! I hear them winding go,
Now with half-hushed whisper stealing,
Now in full-voiced accent pealing,
Ringing loud, and murmuring low.
Scarcely can I now refrain,
Whilst these blessed notes remain,
From pouring forth one undying angel-strain.

Eloquence! my lips shall speak
As no living lips have spoken
Advocate the poor and weak,
	Plead the cause of the heart-broken;
Listening senates shall be still,
I shall wield them at my will,
And this little tongue, the earth
	With its burning words shall fill.

Ye stars which bloom like flowers on high,
Ye flowers which are the stars of earth,
Ye rocks that deep in darkness lie,
Ye seas that with a loving eye
Gaze upwards on the azure sky,
Ye waves that leap with mirth;
Ye elements in constant strife,
Ye creatures full of bounding life:
I shall unfold the hidden laws,
And each unthought-of wondrous cause,
That waked ye into birth.
A high-priest I, by Nature taught
Her mysteries to reveal:
The secrets that she long bath sought
In darkness to conceal,
Shall have their mantle rent away,
And stand uncovered to the light of day.
O Newton! thou and I shall be
	Twin brothers then!
Together linked, our names shall sound
Upon the lips of men.

Like the sullen heavy boom
	Of a signal gun at sea,
When athwart the gathering gloom,
Awful rocks are seen to loom
Frowning on the lee;
Like the muffled kettle-drum,
	With the measured tread,
And the wailing trumpets hum,
Telling that a soldiers dead;
Like the deep cathedral bell
Tolling forth its doleful knell,
Saying, Now the strife is oer,
Death hath won a victim more
So, thou doleful Stethoscope!
	Thou dost seem to say,
Hope thou on against all hope,
Dream thy life away:
80</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00087" SEQ="0087" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="81">THE STETHOSCOPESCRAPS.
Little is there now to spend;
And that littles near an end.
Saddest sign of thy condition
Is thy bounding wild ambition;
Only dying eyes can gaze on so bright a vision.
Ere the spring again is here,
Low shall be thy head,
Vainly shall thy mother dear,
Strive her breaking heart to cheer,
Vainly strive to hide the tear
	Oft in silence shed.
Pangs and pains are drawing near,
To plant with thorns thy bed
Lo! they come, a ghastly troop,
	Like fierce vultures from afar;
Where the bleeding quarry is,
	There the eagles gathered are!
Ague chill, and fever burning,
Soon away, but swift returning,
In unceasing alternation;
	Cold and clammy perspiration,
Heart with sickening palpitation,
Panting, heaving respiration;
Aching brow, and wasted limb,
Troubled brain, and vision dim,
Hollow cough, like dooming knell
Saying  Bid the world farewell!
Parchdd lips, and quenchless thirst,
Everything as if accurst;
Nothing to the senses grateful;
All things to the eye grown hateful;
Flowers without the least perfume;
Gone from everything its bloom;
Music but an idle jangling;
Sweetest tongues but weary wrangling;
Books, which were most dearly cherished,
Come to be, each one, disrelished,
Clearest plans grown all confusion;
Kindest friends but an intrusion:
Weary day, and weary night
Weary night, and weary day~
Would God it were the morning light!
	Would God the light were passed away!
And when all is dark and dreary,
And thou art all worn and weary,
lAThen thy heart is sad and cheerless,
And thine eyes are seldom tearless,
When thy very soul is weak,
Satan shall his victim seek.
Day by day he will be by thee,
Night by night will hover nigh thee,
With accursed wiles will try thee,
Soul and spirit seek to buy thee.
Faithfully he 11 keep his tryst,
Tell thee that there is no Christ,
No long-suffering gracious Father,
But an angry tyrant rather;
No benignant Holy Spirit,
Nor a heaven to inherit,
Only darkness, desolation,
Hopelessness of thy salvation.,
And at best annihilation.

God with his great power defend thee!
Christ with his great love attend thee!
May the blessed Spirit lend thee
Strength to bear, and all needfnl succor send
thee !
Close we here. My eyes behold,
As upon a sculpture old,
Life all warm and Death all cold
Struggling which alone shall hold
CLII. LIVING AGE. VOL. XIII.
6
Sign of woe, or sign of hope !
To his lips the Stethoscope.
But the strife at length is past,
They have made a truce at last,
And the settling die is cast.
Life	shall sometimes sound a blast,
But it shall be but Tantivy,
Like a hurrying war reveillie,
Or the hasty notes that levy
Eager horse, and man, and hound,
On an autumn morn,
When the sheaves are off the ground,
And the echoing bugle-horn
Sends them racing oer the scanty stubble corn.
But when I a-hunting go,
I, King Death,
I that funeral trump shall blow
With no bated breath.
Long drawn out, and deep and slow
Shall the wailing music go;
Winding horn shall presage meet
Be of coming winding-sheet,
And all living men shall know
That beyond the gates of gloom,
In my mansions of the tomb,
I for every one keep room,
And shall hold and house them all, till the very
Day of Doom.



	THE BEAUTY OF THE SayIt is a strange thing
how little in general people know about the sky. It
is the part of creation in which nature has done more
for the sake of pleasing man, more for the sole and
evident purpose of talking to him and teaching him,
than in any other of her works, and it is just the part
in which we least attend to her. There are not many
of her other works in which some more material or
essential purpose than the mere pleasing of man is
not answered by every part of their orgamzation;
but every essential purpose of the sky might, as far
as we know, be answered, if once in three days, or
thereabouts, a great black ugly rain cloud were broken
up over the blue, and everything well watered, and
so all left blue again until next time, with perhaps
a film of morning and evening mist for dew. But
instead of this, there is n~ a moment of any day of
our lives when nature is not producing scene after
scene, picture after picture, glory after glory, and
working still upon such exquisite and constant prin-
ciples of the most perfect beauty, that it is quite
certain it is all done for us, and intended for our per-
petual pleasureModern Painters.

	I HAVE often been astonished at the softness in.
which other minds seem to have passed their day:
the ripened pasture and clustering Vineyards of im-
agination; the mental arcadia in which they describe
themselves as having loitered from year to year.
Yet, can I have faith in this perpetual Claude Lor-
raine pencilthis undying verdure of the soilthis
gold and purple suffusion of the skythose pomps
of the palace and the pencil with their pageants and
nymphs, giving life to their landscape; while mine
was a continual encounter with difficulty, a contin
nal summons to self-control ?A march, not unlike
that of the climber up the side of Etna; every step
through ruins, the vestiges of former conflagrations;
the ground I trode, rocks that had once been flame;
every advance a new trial of my feelings or my for-
titude; every stage of the ascent leading me, like the
traveller, into a higher region, of sand or ashes~
until, at the highest, I stood in a circle of eternal frostr
with all the rich and human.landscape below fading:
away in distance, and looked down only on a gulf
of flre.lllarston.
81</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00088" SEQ="0088" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="82">THE JOHASMEE; OR, THE PEARL-DIVER OF I3AHREIN.
From the United Service Magazine.

THE JOHASMEE; OR, THE PEARL-DiVER OF

BABREIN.

	HE will drown. He is a dead Sheah.
	There goes his boat, drifting out to sea.
	But how well the dog swims !
	Yes, but observe, he knows nothing of the surf.
Look, how he keeps in the hollow of the sea!
	Such were the remarks addressed to one another
by a small party of Arabs on the sea-shore near the
harbor of Muscat, as they watched the movements
of a swimmer struggling in the surf which rolled
in at their feet. The most complete indifference
was evident in their tones and attitudes. Some
were crouching on the sand, others stood erect
wrapped in their mantles. While they gazed upon
the unhappy wretch, they speculated on his proba-
ble fate with less interest than would have been
shown by Europeans, or even by themselves, in the
escape of a dog. The person who was the object
of their remarks was evidently in the greatest dan-
ger. His boat had swamped in the breakers, and
had been swept from his grasp, leaving him depend-
ent for his life on his own exertions, and the slight
support of an oar which he had been fortunate
enough to grasp. Unluckily, as was remarked by
one of the spectators, though a good swimmer, he
was unaccustomed to the surf, and by keeping con-
stantly in the hollow between two waves, exposed
himself to be frequently buried by~ a toppling surge.
From every such submersion he rose manifestly
more confused, and weakened in his power of
struggling. His fate would have soon verified the
predictions of the Arabs, but for the appearance of
another individual, who joined the party on the
beach. He was a mere youth, of some eighteen or
twenty years. His garb and features bespoke him
an Arab, but it was evident that he was of a differ-
ent class from the others, who were all Muscatys,
or inhabitants of the neighboring town of Muscat.
The lighter complexion of the new-coiner, his bold
aquiline features, the sternness, approaching to
gloom, of his handsome countenance, not less than
the striped shawl of cotton and silk which formed
his turban, and the long m~tchlock which he bore
on his shoulder, proclaimed him one of the tribe of
Johassam, the far-famed pirates of the Persian Gulf
or, as the Arabs term it, the Sea of Babrein. He
was wrapped from head to foot in a long mantle of
black cloth woven from the hair of the camel ; and
beneath this the clash of arms was heard as he
walked. He advanced with the hasty, imperious
step of one who had never known what it was to
stand in the presence of a superior, his black, deep-
set eyes flashing from side to side beneath the shade
of his thick shawl turban. When his glance fell
on the swimmer, whose feeble exertions betrayed
his exhausted condition, he exclaimed, in quick,
sharp tones
Ye Muscatys, why do you not save your
brother?
	The question excited a general laugh.
	Our brother ! said one; in the name of
Allah, when was a dog our father, and the son of
a dog our brother ?
	He is a Persian, a heretic Sheab, said anoth-
er; let him perish; let his fathers grave be
defiled.
	Let him call on Ali, his Imaum, added a
third; perhaps he will come from Kerbelah, and
save him.
	He is a pearl merchant, exclaimed a fourth,
who was a kind of wag; no doubt he is seeking
for pearls. Look, he is going.to dive-.
Another laugh followed this witticism, for such
it was considered. The Johasmee alone did not
join in the merriment. He stood for a moment, as
if irreselute, muttering to himself It is better to
save life than to destroy. I have disobeyed thee, 0
my father! I have taken life. Shall 1 not save a
life? Life for life. A Persian for a Mohassanee.
Then turning suddenly to one of the Muscatys,
who was lounging on the sand, he said
Keep thou for me this matchlock, this cloak,
this shawl, arid this girdle; likewise my sword, my
shield, my knife and my cartouch box; taking off
the various articles as he spoke and laying them on
the sand; I will save the dog of a Sheab.
	It would be impossible to describe the astonish-
ment with which this speech was heard by all the
party. That a Johasmee should expose his life to
save that of any human being, not of his own tribe,
was sufficiently remarkable; but that he should so
exert himself for a Persian and a heretic, was
utterly unaccountable. They stared in silent amaze-
ment until the young man had completed his prep-
arations and advanced to the edge of a rock which
overhung the boiling sea, waiting a favorable
moment to dash in. A general cry burst from theri
as they saw him plunge headforemost into the
waves, in the train of a retreating billow. For a
minute nothing more was seen of him, until his
head reiippeared far to seaward, and at no great
distance from the Persian.
	Bismillah! a wonderful swimmer, exclaimed
several, and his proceedings were now watched
with the greatest attention.
	The youth approached the person whom he had
come to save, and was instantly seized by him with
the tenacious grasp of a drowning man. Uttering
a terrible imprecation, as he felt himself dragged
under the surface; the Johasmee was about to strike
him off with his clenched fist; but suddenly restrain-
ing himself he exerted all his strength, and com-
pelled the other, partly by force and partly by
threats, to loosen his hold and betake himself again
to one end of the oar, while the youth steadied and
guided the other. Following his directions, they
turned their faces first to seaward, and as the huge
waves came rolling in, by diving simultaneously,
they allowed the mass of water to pass harmlessly
over their heads. This course they continued, until
at length a billow of unusual height was perceived
approaching.
	Now, shouted the Johasmee, turn thy face
to the land, and swim for thy life.
	As he spoke, the immense roller heaved them on
high, and the youth, exerting all his strength and
activity, managed to keep the oar balanced on the
crest of the wave, which bore them with the swift-
ness of a racehorse towards the land and hurled
them high up on the beach. Several of the Arabs
now rushed down and dragged them still fun-therup
before the retiring waters could sweep them back
into the sea.
	The young man, though somewhat bruised by
the violence with which he had been cast on the
shore, arose instantly, and after rubbing the sea-
water from his limbs, and wringing it from his thick
black hair, proceeded in silence to resume his dress
and arms. His only remark was, as he saw them
bring up the half-drowned Persian:
	Lay the fool on the sand, and let the sun dry
him. He will revive like a drenched fly.
	In a few minutes, accordingly, the pour fellow
82</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00089" SEQ="0089" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="83">THE JOHASMEE; OR, THE PEARLDIVER OF BAHREIN.
83
began to stretch himself, and after making some weights were a mere trifle too light, having been
motions like those of a person attempting to swim, worn by usage. 0, the scoundrel of a judge! I
he shuddered, opened and shut his eyes, and at paid him fifty dollars to give judgment for me
length raised himself slowly to a sitting posture, against a Hindu, but he owed the Hindu money,
and began to rub his eyelids and stare about him. and so I lost my cause. 1\I~ y his fathers grave be
ills first words were defiled! He is a judge for Giaours and Turks, and
	t), my friends, in the name of Allah and the not for true believers.
holy prophet, tell me where is my boat 1 and my It may be so, replied the Jokasmee, whose
alaces, are they safel countenance never relaxed for a moment from its
	Your boa~, 0 Saadee, answered one of the impassive gloom. My father was, moreover, a
Arabs, is on its way by itself to Bushire, whence lion in war, and his courage was like a flame of
I think you came; and your slaves are among the fire. In his youth he was as quick to anger, when
pearls at the bottom of the sea. his blood was stirred by an injurious word, as is a
	A t these words the unhappy merchant began to gun to go off when the match touches the powder.
tear his hair and beat his breast like one distracted. So has it always been with the Beni Amrou. Alas
	0, hapless day! he exclaimed; 0, my faith- for me! why else am I here! Now it chanced that
ful slaves, Seyd and Baba! 0, my good boat, in his younger days my father slew in a quarrel a
which cost me a hundred golden sequins. Wretch man of the family of Zobeyee. They quarrelled
that I am I how shall I go back to Bushire I How about the spoil of a Feringee ship, and my father
shall I meet Zemin Khan, who lent me so much fought with him and killed him. He had neither
money for my ventoret 0, miserable man! parent, nor brother, nor uncle, so nothing was
Would that I had perished with my slaves and my done, for the Beni Amrou were very strong. But
at!	he had one son, who was then not old enough to
	The Johasmee, who had been listening to this speak. This son grew up to manhood with his
outburst of grief with a countenance expressive of mother, who told him all that had happened. And
stern contempt, now interrupted him, three moons ago, as my father was sitting alone at
	If such be thy wish, Saadee, behold yonder is the door of his tent, he came behind him, and
the sea! Be assured I will not again prevent thee struck him with his dagger in the back, saying,
mm joining thy slaves, on whom the saw-fishes and It is I, the son of Daood Ibn Zobey, who avenge
the sharks are now feeding. my father; and having done this, he fled to the
	This address brought the merchant to his senses, desert.
or rather, changed the current of his ideas.	Then, when I came to my father, oppressed
0, excellent and worshipful youth, he ex- with grief and rage, he put forth his hand and said
claimed, thou who hast the strength of a Zal and to me, Khalil, my son, I am dying, as it is ap-
the courage of a Rustum, how much do I not owe pointed to all men to die. Grieve not, therefore,
to thee! Woe is me, that I am a beggar, and can- but attend to what I say. I haie lived long, and
ant display my gratitude. Yet, perhaps I may do have made the pilgrimage to Mecca, and gained
omething. Art thou a Muscaty 1 much wisdom. Now, therefore, my son, hear my
	I am a Bedowee, of the tribe of Johassam, last commands. Avenge not my death in the blood
nfl I do not save life for hire, replied the other of the son of Daood; for I slew his father, and a
coldly. life for a life is jest; why should it go further! If
	Thou a Johasmee! exclaimed the merchant, he offer thee the price of blood, take it, and make
astonished at finding that he owed his preservation peace with him. In time of battle be thou brave as
to one of that dreaded tribe. And for what did t a lion; slay and spare not, and take booty; for this
hon save my life! belongs to the true believers. But in time of peace
To obey my father, replied the young man. keep thy hand from the dagger; for a bloody hand
Thy father! said the other, looking eagerly shall never prosper. It is better to save life than to
around; where is he! I do not see him.	destroy. Now swear to me, my son, that thou wilt
He is dead, replied the youth, gloomily; obey my commands. For the Beni Amrou are a
nevertheless, to obey him, and also to render life violent race, and quick to shed blood. So I swore
for life, I have saved thee. that I would keep my hand from the knife in time
	How can that be! asked the Persian, still of peace, and that I would rather save life than de-
more perplexed at this singular reply. stroy. And my father died.
	The Johasmee looked on either side, and stood And thou hast obeyed thy father, and kept
silent, as if in doubt whether or not to answer the thine oath, in saving me, said the merehant.
question of his companion. The other Arabs, hay- I have disobeyed my father, and broken my
ing no further interest in the scene, had retired oath, returned the young man. Hear yet
towards the town, and the two were left alone. At further. When my father died, I was about to take
length he spoke, rather with the air of one willing for wife Amineb, the daughter of the Sheikh Ab-
to disburthen his mind of a load, than as if caring dallab, of the family of Mohassan, the loveliest
to gratify the curiosity of the merchant. maiden of Ras el Kheima. We have been betrothed
	I know not how it can concern thee to learn the from childhood. Now it chanced that six days
reason wherefore I have saved thy life; yet, if thou ago, I made a bargain with her brother Zeyn for
wouldst know, listen. My father was a Sheikh of this dagger which you see. He was a rogue and a
the family of Beni Amrou, at Ras el Kheima. He cur, greedy for gain as a Jew, and wily as a Ilindu.
was esteemed the wisest man of the tribe of Johas- He swore that the haft was of silver, and you see it
sam, and his judgments were obeyed like those of is only copper coated with silver. So when I found
the cadi here in the town; for they were wise and this, I cast it at his feet and said, Thou son of
just. Shaitan, thou hast cheated me; there is thy dagger.
	Then, interrupted the merchant, they were Return me my ten dollars. But he would not, and
not at all like those of the cadi. May the dogs as we talked he grew bitter aiid snappish, like a dog
devour the bones of his mother! He fined me as he was, and threw the knife at my head.
twenty dollars for selling by false weights. The Behold ! he said, lifting his turban, and showing</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00090" SEQ="0090" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="84">84
a raw wound in his temple. Then, continued the
youth, the hot hlood of the Beni Amrou boiled in
my veins, and I struck him through the ribs with
my dagger. He never spoke again. For three
days my brothers and my kindred concealed and
defended me; but the Mohassanees were too strong
for us, and I fled for safety behind the forts of the
Imaum. So I saved thy life to atone for the life
which I took, contrary to the oath that I had sworn
to my father. Though thou art bet a Persian and
a Sheah, I think thy life is quite as much worth as
that of Zeyn Ibn Abdallab.
	The merchant was too well accustemed to the
contempt with which those of his creed and nation
were regarded by the Arabs, (a contempt which the
Persians retort with equal bitterness in their own
country,) tp take exception at the ambiguous com-
pliment with which his companion concluded his
narrative. After a morhents reflection he said
And will nothing but thy life content the fsiends of
the young man? Will they not take the price of
blood, seeing that he began the fray, and thou art
betrothed to his sister?
	And where, asked the youth, am I to find
two thousand dollars for the life of a Mohassanee
All my family have not so much.
	Two thousand dollars are a large sum, said
the Persian, shaking his head; I am a poor man;
nay, a beggar; and in debt to Zemin Khau for
money advanced in this last venture. Yet if my
boat and my two slaves had not been lost, I might
have shown thee how to gain two thousand dollars
in two months.
	What dost thou mean ? asked the Johasmee,
eagerly; is it to plnnderl Dost thou know of a
prize? I have a good boat, in which I came from
Ras el Kheima, and three stout slaves, brave as
lions in battle.
	I know of no prize, replied the merchant,
laughing; and, besides, I am too old to fight.
But are thy slaves as good swimmers as thou? Can
they dive as well B
	What! would thou have us go to fish for
pearls? and to make two thousand dollars in two
months? Am I an idiot, that thou shoul4st laugh
at my beard I
	Nay, but listen, most excellent young man,
flower of Bedoweesbe not so hasty. Wilt thou
swear by the holy Kaaba, and the tomb of the Proph-
et, that what I shall reveal to thee shall remain
a secret in thy breast?
	By the holy Kaaba and the tomb of the Proph-
et, I swear that I will not betray thee, said the
youth, whose curiosity was now excited.
	The merchant looked about on every side to as-
sure himself that there were no listeners, and then
proceeded, in a low tone, and with great serious-
ness, as follows : About the time of the last
Ramadham, there came to Zemin Khan in Bushire
a pearl-diver, who informed him that, when fishing
in a boat alone, near the island of Karak, he was
driven off by a strong wind to the westward, until
he came to a low rock. He had heard of this rock,
for many vessels have been wrecked upon it. But
he found, to his astonishment, that there was a
bank of six or seven fathoms on one side. The
existence of this bank had never before been known,
and judging from the depth that there might be
good pearls on it, he dived five or six times. He
brought up but twelve oysters, for though they were
very numerous, yet, the ~vater being deep, and hav-
ing no assistance, he could not obtain more. But
these oysters were very large, and in them were
THE JOHASMEE; OR1 THE rEARL-IILvER OF BAHItEIN.

three pearls, either of them worth ten tomauns of
Bosrah. Look, here is one,and unwinding the
sash which confined at the waist his ample trow-
sers, the merchant drew from its folds a pearl whose
value the experienced Johasmee saw had not been
overrated.
	It is a pearl of eight coats, said he.
	True, Khalil, thou understandest the business,
as a Johasmee should do, replied the merchant.
When the diver found these, he was, as thou
mayst think, overjoyed. As soon as the wind
served, he made his way back to Karak, and thence
to Bushire. He came to Zemin Khan, who, thou
knowest, was once a great man in Bushire, but is
now a poor merchant, and informed him of his dis-
covery. Zemin Rhan was not rich enough to send
out a boat with divers of his own, and, besides, he
feared that the Sheikh of Bushire might seize the
pearls as coming from Karak, which, thou knowest,
he claims as his property. So he came to me, who
was then at Bushire, and proposed that, as I had a
shop at Muscat, I should proceed thither with Ila-
roun the diver, and that we should hire a boat ith
our joint stock, and divide the profits. So one
month abo I came hither for that purpose, but poor
Haroun was smitten by the angel of death in our
voyage here, and died on board the bugalab. How-
ever, as I knew the way to the rock by his direc-
tions, and also by a chart, I did not renounce roy
project, but sold my shop and all my merchandize
for twelve hundred dollars, and bought two slaves,
and also a boat, of the people of Oman. Alas!
they are gone before we entered the harbor of this
~ccnrsed Muscat, and one half my money is gone
with them. But if thou wilt lend thy boat, and go
with me in this adventure, I have enough left to
hire divers, and also for equipment and provisions.
We will divide the profits into three i~qual parts,
one for thee, one for me, and one for Zemin Khan.
What sayst thou? Is it not a good offer?
	ln truth, Khalil could not deny that the enter-
prise bore a promising appearance, and that he was
admitted on very advantageous terms. That, how-
ever, which chiefly influenced him to accept the
merchants offer was his earnest desire to get away
from the town of Muscat, where, inclosed by walls
and armed firtresses, and jostled in the narrow,
dirty streets by soldiers, public officers, townspeo-
pIe, and traders from every clime, the flee-born
]3edowee pined in spirit and chafed against his con-
finement like a wild sea-bird in an aviary. After a
few moments thought, he acceded to the proposal of
his new friend, and they proceeded together towards
the town, settling, as they ~vent, the details of thei
enterprise.
	Muscat, it is well known, is a seaport on the
eastern coast of Arabia, near the entrance of the
Persian Gulf. Its excellent harbor, and its advan-
tageous position, have made it a great emporium of
Oriental commerce; and the intelligent and crier-
getic prince, who, with the title of Imaum, now
possesses the government of it, has availed himself
of these advantages to the fullest extent. WhiL
encouraging commerce, and forming treaties with
the principal naval powers of Europe and America,
he has employed all his resources in subjecting to
his sway the petty governments and independent
tri s in his neighborhood. In this Tay, lie has
become master of an extensive line of se&#38; coast, not
only in Arabia, but also on the adjaceiit shores of
Persia and Africa. Several islands in the Indian
Ocean also acknowledge his supremacy. In gen-
eral, it is said that he has used his authority to bet-</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00091" SEQ="0091" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="85">	~Y~f 7a~A~ a~ ~	a~ ~ZZP3Z)
ter purpose than is common with Oriental monarchs.
Certainly, in all his dealings with civilized powers,
he has evinced a sagacity and a magnanimity which
have won for him a high reputation Of course,
the neighboring tribes of Bedowees, whose turbu-
lent spirit and plundering propensities are kept in
check by his superior force, look upon his govern-
ment with great aversion, though they have recourse
to his protection in any difficulty. This will ex-
plain why our young Johasmee fled for refuge to a
place which he held in such dislike, and from which
hc was so anxious to depart.
	The preparations of the two partners, so singu-
larly brought together, were soon made The
boat of the Johasmee was of good size, requiring,
to man it completely, eight rowers. In addition,
therefore, to the three slaves of Khalil, who were
well accustomed to the work, they hired five others,
who were also to serve as seibors, or pullers-up,
a term which will be hereafter explained. Besides
these they had six ghowas, or divers; Khalil him-
self intending to take a chief part in the work.
Having laid in a supply of dates, rice, dried fish,
and other provisions, they set sail from Muscat, aod
stood over towards the opposite or northern shore
of the Persian Gulf. By so doing, Khalil hoped to
avoid falling in with any of his acquaintances
whether friends or enemiesof the tribe of Johas-
sam, who occupy the northern and western side of
that gulf. He looked, indeed, anxiously towards
the lofty headland, dimly seen in the distance, be-
hind which lay the town of Ras el Kheima, the
abode of his brethren and of his foesof those who
sought his life, and of one who he knew loved him
more than life. But not even the sight of that
home, for which his heart was yearning, could cause
the slightest change in the stern and cold aspect
with which he had learned from childhood, like the
Indians of America, to veil all his feelings. With-
out a sigh, he turned from Ras el Kheima, to gaze
on the barren rock of Ormuz, once the most splen-
did mart of Oriental commerce, and now the abode
of a few hundred poor fishermen and salt-gatherers.
After passing this, they entered the long and nar-
row strait between the island of Kishm and the
Persian shore. Here they made their way swiftly
with sail and oar, and at length came out into the
broad aod open gulf. Two days of steady progress
brought them in sight of the island of Karak. They
saw on their way many other sails of vessels, some
bound on errands of trade, others proceeding to-
wards the various resorts of the pearl-fishery, and
one or two, as they surmised, lying in wait to en-
trap some unwary prize.
	They had the good fortune to avoid them all, and
having reached the point from which poo1~ Haroun
had been blown off, they steered as nearly as possi-
ble in the direction which he indicated, to discover
the Rock of Good Fortune; for this was the name
which he had bestowed upon it in the transport of
his discovery. A fter going to the full distance
which he had directed, and even further, they could
find nothing of it. Two days were spent in unsuc-
cessful cruising near the spot, and the unfortunate
Persian was in despair. With the usual levity and
inconstancy of his nation, his spirits, which had
been excessively raised by what he deemed the cer-
tain prospect of great acquisitions, were proportion-
ably depressed. He cursed his ill luck which per-
petually pursued him, poured maledictions on the
memory of poor Haroun, whom he denounced as a
liar and an impostor, and entreated his companion
to spend no more time in the useles search for that
which had no existence. But the Johasmee was
of a different temper. He coolly turned the head
of the boat towards the Island of Karak, and from
thence took what seamen call a fresh departure,
keeping a better look-out than before. Again were
the hopes of ~aadee raised, only to be dashed by a
new disappointment. The rock still eluded their
search. It is impossible to say whether Khalil had
ever heard the well-known anecdnte of the Orien-
tal conqueror, who was taught a lesson of persever-
ance by observing that an ant, after failing in sev-
enty-seven attempts to carry a grain of millet up a
wall, made yet another and succeeded. It is cer-
tain that he acted in the spirit of this story, for he
turned once more towards Karak, and started yet
again in the search, keeping more towards the
south, so as to allow for the current, which he
thought might have led Haroun astray. This time
they were successful, coming directly upon the rock,
and so suddenly as to surprise them all. The bank
was found in the assigned place, and the memory
of the poor pearl-diver was vindicated.
	They now prepared for business. The divers,
including Khalil, dressed themselves in complete
suits of white cotton, to protect their bodies from
the contact of the round gelatinous masses of ani-
mated matter, called by sailors sun-jellies, or sea-
nettles, and by naturalists medusas, which have the
property, when touched, of producing a sharp,
stinging pain. Then each diver, letting himself
over the side of the boat, placed his feet on a stone
attached to a cord, which was held by a seibor, or
puller-up. On his left arm he carried a small bas-
ket, to receive the oysters which he might collect.
Then, closing his nostrils with a piece of elastic
horn, he gave the signal, by raising his right arm,
and was immediately lowered away, the stone en-
abling him to sink to the bottom withoub difficulty.
Here, in a time varying from thirty to a hundred
seconds, he employed himself in filling his basket;
as soon as this was done, or he felt himself in need
of breath, he jerked the rope as a signal, and was
immediately hauled to the surface. It may be as
well to remark here that the stories which are told
of divers remaining under water for five or more
minutes are not to be credited; the most experi-
enced fishermen ate unable to continu,e two minutes
without breathing.
	The evening was spent in opening the largest and
most promising oysters, which they did with their
knives. The pearl, it is well known, is found em-
bedded in the substance or flesh~ of the oyster,
near the joint of the shell. Saadee and Khalil were
soon convinced that the Rock of Good Fortune was
rightly named. Every day pearls of great size and
beauty rewarded their search. The mass of shells,
which they had ito time to open, were thrown on
the rock, where the heat of the sun soon decom-
posed them, and caused the valves to burst asunder,
giving the pearls which they contained to view.
Khahil was indefatigable in his labors. He saw
the ransom rapidly accumulating which was to re-
store him to his home, his friends, and his Aminch.
Every morning, after the early prayer, he resumed
his labors, nor did he cease till the setting sun called
them all to their evening devotions. September at
last was nearly over, and the gulf, hitherto smooth
and placid, began to be roughened by the autumnal
gales. Long experience made the divers aware
that it was time to cease their efforts for the year.
With a heavy sigh, Saadee gave the word to raise
the anchor, and setting their sail, they directed their
course towards the mouth of the gulf. A strong</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00092" SEQ="0092" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="86">86	THE JOHASMEE OR, THE PEARL-DIVER OF BAUREIN.
northerly wind made it necessary to keep along th~
southern shore, and approach within a short distance
of the headland of Ras el Kheima. This, howev-
er, gave little apprehension to Khalil, as he consid-
ered that the same wind would prevent any of his
tribe from putting to sea. But in this expectation he
was doomed to he disappointed. Hardly had they
passed the cape when a large bugalah put out from
behind a long row of islands, which extended par-
allel to the shore. A single glance showed Khalil
that it was the vessel of his deadly enemies, the
Mohassanees. Whether they had been lying in
wait fur him, or, as was more probable, for some
other prize, they were, at all events, fully armed
and prepared for a deadly encounter. Khalil felt
assured that his capture would be followed by the
instaut death, not only of himself, but also of his
companions.
	He at once got out the oars and double-banked
them by means of the divers, telling them, as he
pointed to the approachiug bugalab, to row for
their lives. It may be believed that they needed
no second bidding. The long sweeps bent and
quivered with their powerful strokes, and the light
skifI~ shot through the waves like a flying-fish dart-
ing Aom billow to billow. But with not more
unrelenting eagerness does the dolphin pursue the
flying-fish, than did the bugalab bear down upon
the devoted boat, her enormous lateen sail l)roject-
ing far over her side, amid her bows throwing up a
cataract of foam. It was soon evident to those in
the boat that the bugalah was gaining rapidly upon
them. The merchant crouched in the bottom of
the boat, wringing his hands, tearing his beard,
and anathematizing the evil fortune which seemed
to dog his steps. The boatmen muttered ejaculations
to Allah and the Prophet, as they gazed with pal-
lid cheeks and quivering lips on the dark hull which
bore their approaching doom. Khalil alone stood
erect in the stern of the boat, plying the steering-
oar, and bending a look of gloomy hate and uncon-
querable pride on his advancing foes. He had
directed his course towards the eastern extremity
of the row of islets, hoping that his knowledge of
some intricate passages among them might give
him a chance of baffling his pursuers, whdse large
vessel, managed by a sail, would be less fitted for
winding among the rocks. But as he knew that
they had two small boats on board for such servi~e,
he was aware that his grounds for hope were but
s4ight.
	The Mohassanees understood his object, for they
opened a fire upon the boat with their long match-
locks; but the distance was too great, and most of
the bullets fell short. One, however, struck Khalil
on the breast, and buried itself in the flesh. No
change in his countenance betrayed that he felt the
wound, and he still continued to urge his men to
the utmost exertion. They approached the range
of islands, aimd wound their way through a narrow
channel into the open sea beyond. Khalil then
directed his men to lie on their oars, to see whether
the bugalab would bear away and desist from the
pursuitof which he had little hope, or whether
the crew would take to their boats; in the latter
case he determined to await their approach, and
fight them hand to hand. It was their only chance,
thongh a desperate one. But to their great sur-
prise, the bugalab neither kept away nor stopped to
lower her boats, but continued her course through
the narrow passage. It was evident that her crew,
inflamed by the sight of their expected prize, had
resolved to risk the dangerous attempt. A gleam
of pleasure for the first time passed across the clark
visage of the young Johasmee.
	Merchant, said he to Saadee, sell me now
thy share in our common stock. It is but a moment
since I would not have given thee a piastre. I
offer thee now three hundred tomauns of Bosrab,
	Before the Persian could collect his scattered
senses to reply, the great sail of the bugalah was
taken aback, and swung violently over to the other
side, as the crew attempted suddenly to alter the
course of their vessel in a sharp turn of the chan-
nel. The current of the tide, which poured strongly
through the passage, struck the huge hull upon its
broadside, and drove it heavily upon a reef. The
first crash broke through the thin sides of the ves-
sel, and in a minute she rolled over to leeward, and
went down in the deep water. Some of the crew
gained the rocks, and climbed up out of the reach
of waves; others were swept away by the current.
Among these were two who, clinging to a plank,
were borne slowly towards the boat in which Khalil
and his companions were coolly observing the fate
of their enemies. As they drifted near, the Johas-
mee was delighted to find that they were his two
deadliest foes, the father and the elder brother of
the slain Zeyn.
	Ha! he cried, blessed be Allah! I have
but to hold my hand, and my enemies who seek
my life will perish before my eyes ; and he fol-
lowed with eager looks the movement of the drift-
ing plank.
	By Allah, said the merchant, laughing, if
these be the kindred of the young man whom thou
slewest, now will be thy time to drive a bargain
for the blood-money. A small sum will content
them now.~~
	These words, spoken half in jest, produced a
sudden change in the feelings of Khahil. He re-
collected that the two men who were helplessly
drifting out to sea before his eyes were the father
and brother of Amineb, as well as of Zeyn. The
dying commands of his father also came into his
mind. Standing erect in the bow of his boat, he
waved his hand aloft, and shouted, Abdallah Ben
Mohassan, dost thou know me?
	Dog, and son of a dog ! responded the deep
voice of the old Johasmee, I know thee. Mur-
derer of my son, destroyer of my race, I know
thee. This time thou hast conquered, coward as
thou art. My folly and my evil fate have given
thee the victory. But know that the hour shall
come when thou shalt die the death of a dog, like
thy father.
	Sheikh Abdallali, said the youth, wilt thou
take the price of thy sons blood B
	This proposition was evidently unexpected, and
the old tuan hesitated for a moment; the plank was
now within a few yards of the boat. At length he
spoke, in an altered tone; How much dost thou
offer?
	Offer him the fourth part, suggested the mer-
chant, in a whisper.
	I will give thee five hundred dollars, said the
young man.
	I will not sell my sons blood for the worth of
two miserable slaves, returned the old Sheikh.
Give me a thousand.
	I will give thee two thousand, if thou wilt
reckon it for the dowry of thy daughter Aminch.
	So be it, replied the old man, and this singu-
lar bargain was concluded.
	The two Mohassanees were immediately taken
into the boat, and the utmost cordiality succeeded</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00093" SEQ="0093" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="87">THE JOHASMEE; OR~ THE PEARL-DIVER OF BAHREIN.
to the deadly hatred which had so lately existed.
The young man informed his new friends of his late
good fortune, and they consented to accompany him
to Muscat, where the pearls might be disposed of,
and the stipulated ransom paid at once. On their
arrival at the port, Saadee proceeded to the bazaar,
with his bags of pearls properly assorted, and dis-
played them to the Hindoo merchants there assem-
bled. Their unusual size and elegance of shape
excited great admiration, and after an infinite deal
of chaffering, the practised merchant succeeded in
disposing of his whole stock for fourteen thousand
dollars. After deducting the hire of the divers and
boatmen, whom he paid double wages, and the cost
of provisions, there remained rather more than
twelve thousand dollars, to be divided equally among
the three partners in the enterprise. Khalil found
himself in possession of a larger sum than he had
ever before seen in his life.
	Have I kept my word with thee, my son
said Saadee;  dost thou now believe that the life
of a Persian heretic can be worth saving i
	I owe thee more than life, my father, replied
Khalil. Come with me to Ras el Kheima, and
thou shalt learn how the Johasmees treat their ben-
efactors.~
	Nay, answered Saadee, I am bound to
Bushire, to my friend Zemin Khan. If thou art
satisfied, I am content. We have both gained wis-
dom with our money. I have learned that a Johas
mee can be compassionate, and thou believest that
a Persian can be honest. Be happy with thine
Amineh, and remember the dying words of thy wise
father: It is better to save life than to destroy.
I bless Allah and the Prophet, that they sent thee
to my aid in the time of my great peril.
	With these words the two friends separated. Kha-
lil proceeded with Abdallah and his son to Ras el
Kheima, where he was received with great joy by
his friends, and especially by Amineh, who had
remained constant to her betrothed, notwithstanding
the feud between their families. Their marriage
took place shortly afterwards, and the whole tribe
united in the festivities. Several years have since
passed away. Khalil is the owner of a fine vessel
of two hundred tons, with which he makes voyages
to India and Africa, in the pursuit of his honest
calling as a trader; for he has renounced piracy
altogether, considering it inconsistent with the dy-
ing commands of his father. He occasionally pays
a visit to his friend Saadee, who is nowie wealthy
merchant of Bushire, very fat, and much given to
the chihouque and long stories. He is particularly
fond of relating his adventures on his voyage in
search of the Rock of Good Fortune; indeed, he
has told them so often, and in so many different
ways, that the precise facts of the history have be-
come a matter of uncertainty. But the most authen-
tic version appears to be that which we have just
related.

	WHEN the British finally took possession of Kandy,
in February, 1815, shortly after the tents had been
pitched, in the immediate vicinity of the capital, Mr.
Marshall, who was staff-surgeon with the army,
was addressed in English by a brown-colored man
in the native costume. Upon inquiry, it was ascer-
tained that his name was Thomas Thoen, a German
by birth; that he belonged to the Bengal artillery,
and accompanied the expedition to Kandy in 1803,
and that he was a patient in the hospital when Major
]3avie capitulated to the Kandyans, on the 24th June.
When he was asked how he. had retained a knowl-
edge of the English language, having for such a
number of years associated with Kandyans only, I
being a foreigner, said he, never could speak the
English language correctly; but having found a few
eaves of an English Bible belonging to one of the
soldiers, I read them occasionally, and by that means
preserved some acquaintance with the language.
The writer conducted him to Major Hook, by whom
he was conveyed to head-quarters, and introduced to
his excelh~ncy.
	Of the sick who were left in the hospital on the
capitulation of Kandy, in June, 1803, Thomas Thoen
was the only one who escaped with his life. Along
with the other patients, he received a blow with the
butt-end of a musket, which felled him senseless to
the ground, and he was thrown among the dead.
Having recovered from the effects of the blow, he
crawled to a place of concealment in the neighbor-
hood, but being discovered next day, was hung up to
the branch of a tree. The rope, however, broke, and
he fell to the ground; he was again suspended, the
people left him, and again the rope broke. He con-
trived to find his way to a hut at no great distance,
where he continued for ten days, with no other sus-
tenance than the grass which grew near the door of
the hut, and the rain which dropped through aper-
tures of the roof. At the expiration of the above
period, an old woman entered the hut, but, seeing
Thoen, instantly disappeared. To his great surprise
she soon after returned, bringing with her a dish con-
taining a quantity of dressed rice, which she left on
the ground, and went away. Next morning Thoen
was taken before the king, who, struck with the sin-
gularity of his fate, observed, that it was not for man
to injure one who was so evidently the favorite of
Heaven. The king then ordered that he should be
supplied with food, giving him at the same time in
charge of one of the chiefs, with strict injunctions to
treat him with kindness and attention. A house was
allotted to him in Kandy; and he, after some time,
married the daughter of a Moorman, a circumstance
which, he told the writer, contributed greatly to his
comfort. General Brownrigg appointed Thoen to a
suitable situation in Galle where he soon after died.
iVIarshalls Description and Conquest of Ceylon, p. 155.


WHERE SHALL I TURN TO FORGET, AND BE
AT PEACE?

On woman, when thy golden youth is gone,
Swiftly bath died away,
	As light from the sweet day,
How shalt thou meet the night which cometh on?

When none shall heed thy voiceno earthly friend
Shall whisper in thine ear,
	Words thou wouldst die to hear
I love thee still the same, until the end;

Where shalt thou turn from the remembered past,
Through the dark years to come I
The heart must have a home,
Something whereon to lean, even to the last.

A pitying voice shall tell thee, whispering low
To the still soul within,
	Only be pure from sin:
What though of earthly joy thou canst not know?

I feel thy griefI have shed human tears,
I know thy sorrows well,
	Better than thou can st tell,
I know the darkness of thy lonely years.

Yet tremble notthough there be none besi4e,
Though the deep waters roll
	Over thy prostrate soul,
Thy God shall be thy stayfor thee He died.
87</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00094" SEQ="0094" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="88">88
A COUNTRY WITHOUT A HISTORY.
	From the Spectator. inasmuch as it is not interwoven with, does not
A COUNTRY WITHOUT A HISTORY. form a substantive portion of, the great totality of

SAXON European ideas and events. Now, a country with-
A SPECULATiON ON THE IRIsh, FROM A	out an historical past possesses riot the elements
POINT OF VJEW.
either of true conservatism or of true progress: for,
	THE regeneration of Ireland demands a wise man after all, it is only where there is pertinacity of
and a brave. If less wise than brave, he will deal conservatism that progress is possible. The peo-
with effects to the neglect of causes, and thus a pIe that have nothing to conserve can have nothing
portion of his energy will he uselessly or perni- to develop. Unless the substance and the spirit of
ciously expended : if less brave than wise, he will institutions survive the modifications that these
be more inclined to analyse causes than to grapple undergo, there. may he ceaseless change, but no
with effects, and the refined reflection on the source improvement. Their substance and their spirit,
of the evil to he vanquished will cripple vigor, however, have slowly grown from the nourishing
slacken promptitude, and mar completeness in the bosom of the past. It is not what the institutions
work to be done.	in form and organization themselves are, which
The great apparent woes of Ireland are physi- constitutes their value, but the struggles -and tri-
cal; its real miseries are moral. However harsh umphs through which they have become a national
it may sound, yet who can deny that the main and faith and fact. The real strength of every people
monster evil of Ireland is the Irish? As a people, is in the past; not, of course, that the past is to be
the Irish possess neither self-respect nor a delicate the perpetual model or the invariable guide, or
sense of honor, nor that ardent desire for progress because the valiant men of old possessed a wisdom
which alone can be the inspiration of mighty and which is denied to their children, but simply inas-
glorious deeds. Their intellect, however brilliant much as it is chiefly from the national glory and
	and brilliant it unquestionably is when compared greatness which have been accumulating age after
to that of the Englishhas no ethical basis; it is age, that the inspiration and the food of moral,
the mere effervescence of their animal spirits, social, and political life in the nation, must be
With no true pride, they are inordinately vain: but derived. The Roinans subdued the neighboring
their vanity is not even ridiculousit is simply provinces of Italy by Ronian valor; they subdued
offensive; it has none of those compensating charms the world by the recollection of what their fathers
which render a Frenchmans vanity rather amusing had done. A nation is enabled to live longer
than disagreeable. The impetuous courage, the because it has already lived long, and because its
abounding wit, the lively imagination of the Irish, hopes are thus not vague and deceitful phantasics,
make their many defects to be too readily forgotten. but the energetic offspring of memory. Whence
Then their warmth of manner has passed for did the Jews obtain the force to guard intact their
warmth of heart, their improvidence for generosity, nationality against overwhelming foes and countless
their recklessness for a gallant spirit that would not disasters? whence do they still obtain it? From
be fettered down by the timid rules of a common- the pastfrom a past stretebin~ back through
place prudence. There is something essentially thousands and thousands of years, and whose very
vulgar in the Irish nature; something little and low, gloom was a portion of its splendor. Aiid how is
which the most polished in vain endeavor to con- Polandonly less an outcast than Judeastill
ceal by jauntiness, glibness, effrontery, and gri- gifted with courage to dream of a brighter ftiture?
mace. Mistaking servility for reverence, self-will By the remembrance that she once was great; that
for strength, sentimentality for pathos, an accumu- she once was the champion of Christianity, and the
lation of bombastic words for eloquence, glare for saviour of civilization, and held hack the Turkish
grandeur, the varnish of artificiality for the harmo- barbarian from the desolation of Europe. What
nious coloring of civilization, the Irish, without has been the consolation of Spain in her darkest
consistency of faculty or consecutiveness of action, hour? Her former empire and magnificence.
never rise above theniselves without seeming to What is the instrument, or rather what will be the
commit a more flagrant blunder than when they fall instrument of her regeneration? Not the example
below their habitual perversity: we are prevented aiid the theories of representative government, but
from admiring their uncommon genius, because it the thrilling knowledge of what iii some of the most
is so deficient in grace; and the more we mourn brilliant epochs of the worlds history she has been.
over their wretchedness, the less we feel inclined to Now what is the past of Ireland? Thisthat
esteem their character. They are a profoundly some centuries ago she was subdued by a more
interesting people, but less for their noble qualities powerful nation, and that from time to time since
t han their melancholy fate. she has vainly attempted to rebel. 11cr past, there-
	There must be some cause for all this, besides fore, can neither teach tier strengthen. It presents
th e mere peculiarities of race. Other branches of nothing but her wayward impulses it can ive her
the Celtic family, if they have something of the nothing but the desire to trust madly and blindly to
san ac violence of temperament, have a deeper, her impulses again, and thus to sink deeper and
ster ncr consciousness of duty, and a larger leaven deeper in weakness, folly and crime.
of ~ und and sober sense. We explain the deplor- What is the duty of statesmanship in the pres-
able moral and political degradation of the Irish ence of such a phenomenon as this? Manifest
chiefi y by the circumstance that Ireland is a country enough. When a country that has no historical
witho ut a history. Its past offers a dreary same- past becomes subject to another whose historical
ness if slavery, varied now and then by fierce past has been long picturesque, famous, and identi-
flashes of rebellion, but by no pictur sque succes- fled with the great movenients atid victories of civi-
sion of historical incidents. The tragic episodes lization, the latter cannot too soon or too effectually
that ha ~e swept in blood and flame over Ireland efface every remnant, annihilate every fibre of
derive n ~iost of their importance from their relation nationality in the former. Whatever of this it
to Engi: and. Supposing that the whole of what leaves alive, is an element of barbarism and of dis-
the Irish claim as their history had historical truth, cord. Till the subject nation become in form, con-
it has not historical dignity or historical influence, viction, sympathyin its whole consciousness,</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00095" SEQ="0095" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="89">THE IRISH QUESTION.
organization, and developmentan integral portion
of the nation that has vanquished it, the very best
legislation cannot prevent it from thwarting its own
prosperity or from wearing itself out in interminable
broils with its conqueror. Jreland, therefore, can
never be happy till it receive an entire national
incorporation with England. On the other hand, a
country like Scotland, which has had a long and
noble historical past, cannot too completely be gov-
erned in accordance with the import, tendencies,
and recollections of that past, when, either from
conquest or through some other means, it comes
under the dominion of a primordial kingdom. The
question of nationalities has been much debated in
these modern times, especially by the French and
the German; but, to give the question any philo-
sophical weight or practical result, a distinction
should al~vays be drawn between nationalities of
growth and nationalities of antagonism. A nation-
ality of growth is one which contains the principal
and most potent germs of civilization in itself: all
that it requires is simply to be allowed the freest
scope to grow as it has grown, and to base on its
historical unity and associations its prosperity and
its power. To interfere in any way with the
wholeness and vigor of this nationality, or to sub-
stitute for it laws and institutions the embodiment
of pedantic theories, would be killing a living and
self-unfolding reality, and putting a wretched and
mechanical patchwork in the place of the great,
fertile, and creative force of nature. A nationality
of antagonism, however, is merely the external
expenditure of a certain amount of chaotic strength
which otherwise would waste itself in internal
tumult. And such is Irish nationality, that never
dreams of a progress, of which it has never shown
itself capable, but burns only for conflict. Nation-
ality of this kind is less the antipathy to a stronger
nation than the antipathy to civilization altogether.


From the Spectator.

THE IRISH QUESTION.

	WHAT is it in the Irish character which makes
the Irishman always miss the point, and turn to col-
lateral incidents? The recent debates have fur-
nished almost as many instances of this peculiarity
as there were Irish speakers. The material subject
under discussion was the remedy for the destitute
state of the Irish poor; but that subject was very
scantily handled by the Irish members. Mr. Shar-
man Crawford, himself Irish, though representing an
English constituency, was a striking exception; but
his suggestionsa poor-law and a law of tenant-
rightcannot be regarded as having a very home-
diate effect. Mr. OConnell proposed a dictator-
ship, to administer loans and levy an income-tax on
landlords, for the purpose of buying food, food.
But the great body of Irish representatives limited
their practical observations to accounts of the actual
misery; and their attention was distracted from pos-
itive counsel by every trivial incident: they wasted
their energy in attacksupon Mr. Roebuckupon
Irish landlordsupon the officers of public works
upon the past delays of ministers; and in defences
of various persons. The question before the house
was, Now what shall we do? but the Irish mem-
bers could not come to that, because their attention
was distracted by trying to find out who was to he
praised or blamed. A personality can always divert
an Irishman from his purpose. A challenge to
fight will draw all the Irish laborers off a canal in
Canada or a railway in Cumberland. A personal
sarcasm will make a barrister forget his client
though that client be the crown, and the barrister
the very head of the barand merge the counseller
in the duellist. A sneer at the Earl of Lucan
draws off a whole host of legislators from the sub-
ject of the famine to that of Lord Lucans merits.
One turns aside from the engrossing and arduous
task of devising rescue for his country, to inveigh
against an imaginary invasion by military surveyors
in the disguise of commissariat-officers to establish
soup-kitchens. While English members are con-
sidering the means to supply Irish wants, the Irish
member loses himself in dreams about some future
war between Ireland and England. Another mem-
ber fancies the merchants of London engaged in a
conspiracy to beat down the value of Irish land, in
order that they may~buy it up! It was only by the
English members that plans for succoring Ireland
were discussed. The Irish members of course
intended to aid in the discussion ; but they were
diverted from it by the personalities, the specialties,
and the trivialities, and they had not the self-coin-
niand to stick to the main business.
	It is not that the great features of Irelands case
are indistinct or forgotten. Ireland is a country
possessing a third of the United~ I(ingdom in area,
a third of its population, and more than a third of its
physical resourcesthat is, Ireland is much above
the average in natural fertility and geographical
advantages. She also possesses a pauper popula-
lation, numbered in 1834 at ~,300,0O0, and now,
according to Mr. OConnell, at 4,000,000. At the
same rate of progress, the population of Ireland
would all be reduced to a state of pauperism in
another dozen years. At all events, the social state
of Ireland is such that an immense and increasing
mass of the population is disengaged from industrial
society: there are some millions of people who
have no business to be in Ireland, in its present
social and industrial state. What is to be done
with that mass? Will the Irish members give one
word of help in devising a safe way to dispose of
it? Where is it to be put? Are the people to be
carried away? are they to continue flowing over
into England? or shall Ireland be made capable of
re~bsorbing them? The Irish members virtually
say that Ireland cannot do so: they say that Ireland
cannot afford a poor-law; which means, not only
that Ireland cannot guarantee the subsistence of its
whole population, as England does practically, but
that Ireland has so large an amount of surplus pop-
ulation that the overplus is knowingly, distinctly, and
avowedly repudiated by the oxvners of the soil. Do
Irish landowners take any steps to remove the sur-
plus by colonization? Not a step. They know
nothing about colonization. They only eject, indi-
vidually; looking no further. They simply want
to get rid of the people. The more humane pay
them a trifle to migrate. But the surplus in bulk
remains untouched. The Irish landowners take no
heed of it. They scarcely know that there is such
a thing as colonization in bulk. They dont care
about it.
	Ireland, no doubt, could be made to support a
larger population than it has, overplus and all: do
the owners of the soil exert themselves to fit it for
absorbing that surplus? Not in time least. There
are brilliant examples; but they are bepraised, and
neglected. The Irish complain that they lack cap-
ital, and that England does not supply it. They
forget that capital is not a thing that comes by
natureit does not grow in the hedges; nor does
89</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00096" SEQ="0096" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="90">90
KILLING OK COLONIZING FOR IRELAND.
it befall a man like a fortune left by an uncle from that the process of advancing money will be stopped
India : En~,land made the capital she has; and at any definite period. It is too late to do anything
every country has done the samefor imported cap- effectual this yearthere is no complaint of that;
ital always retains its alien owners. The capital but there is a rising impatience to see something
possessed by any community is always made by done for securing a better state of matters next
that community. Ireland has the land and the year. It is remarked that Ireland is in itself, as a
labor; but no class has exerted itself to make the territory, quite as capable of supporting its own
utmost of combining the two, and therefore she lacks population as England, Scotland, or Wales; the
capital.	thing wanted is the motive in the people; and it
	Though reproach on this score would be idle, a does not appear that ministers have yet done any-
distinct reco~uition of any fact is always useful to thing, or contemplate anything, to call such motives
those whom it concerns. It is necessary both for into play. On the contrary, ministers and Irish
Ireland and England to know that the pauperism members talk of each particular measure as if it
of Ireland is the direct fruit of the idleness of Ire- might be or might not be pressedas if there
land. remained some choice in the matter. No time is to
	In England, they say that this lamentable result be lost, they cry, in supplying food ; but they
has been produced by neglecting the true principles do not seem adequately impressed with the fact that
of political economy in Ireland. We doubt whether the supply of food from England must depend not
that bottoms the question. Sir Robert Peel and only upon the power of this country to contribute,
Lord John Russell preach political economy and but also upon the patience of the English people
self-reliance: but political economy has little bear- under demands to help those who might be made to
ing on the natural temper and passions; and self- help themselvesunder indefinite demands to fur-
reliance is an affair of temperament, not of choice. nish cash as subsistence-money for the Irish, with-
The real root of Irish difficulty is the Irish charac- out corresponding steps to put the Irish in the way
ter. The plain, sober, matter-of-fact, daily work, of earning their own livelihood. This feeling of
is the basis of all national wealth; but the race dissatisfaction is spreading extensively; and it is
whose representatives cannot stick to that subject not for the advantage either of the ministry or of
even in debate is not likely to devote itself to it in Irelandit is not safeto suffer its continuance.
earnest. The Irishmen left the discussion of it to It is too late to effect anything this year; and unless
English members; and they leave the substantial some diligence be used in preparatory measures, it
labor also to Englandasking for a gratuity of what will again be too late next year: but next year,
has properly been called accumulated labor, in the neither Ireland nor ministers would meet with the
shape of capital. same munificent patience from the English people.
	It is not denied that Irishmen are possessed of That fact ought to Ije distinctly understood.
brilliant qualities. But their greatest individual The shape in which the want of Ireland presents
successes have been achieved in England. Eng- itself ought also to be kept in view. From what-
lishinen and Scotebmen have founded colonies: soever causes, Ireland has a mass of pauperism con-
Irishmen also have been colonists, but we are not sisting at this moment of four or five millions,
aware of any exclusively Irish community. On the fluctuating to a lower amount in favorable seasons,
other hand, however we may perceive the faults of but always presenting an army of begging paupers
the Irish in Ireland or raw from Ireland, no distinct computed by millions. After subdividing land and
complaints are made of any large section of Irish employment into the minutest fractions, the final
descendants once absorbed into any English or result is, that the subdivision can go no further, and
Scotch colony. The Irish race is evidently im- that there exists a bulk of millions of paupers, who,
proved by fusion; and were a strong infusion of whether some part of them nominally have land and
English or Scotch blood thrown into Ireland, it employment or not, are all virtually without either.
seems not only probable but certain that the country There is a living mass of human beings disengaged
would soon find the way of absorbing its own sur- from industrial society, and floating loose about the
plus population. Ulster is a living proof of that land, to the utter dissolution of social order. Ire-
-position. Of course the confiscations and forced land must continue to he in a state of disorganiza-
colonizations of the seventeenth century are not to tion until you have disposed of that mass. You
be renewed; but the same result might be attained must go on feeding it until you have found it some
by a more thorough consummation of the union. refuge. It is like the dragon in fairy tales, which
Measures to bring Irish land into the market, and must be fed at all sacrifice, or it will destroy. You
to reconcile English settlers to Irish investment and must do something with it, or kill it. If you leave
residence, would have a more searching effect than it alone, it will die outnot without destroying
the routine processes dictated by political economy, more than itself; but four millions will struggle
inasmuch as they would tend to supply elements bard before they bow down to death, and will take
for altering and strengthening that on which the a long time in the killing by starvation, even at the
progress of Ireland dependsthe character of the present rate of mortality. And that may be checked
inhabitant population. for a time; keeping the pauper mass just alive to
____________________	torment the land. Apart from pity, therefore, the
From the Spectator. killing process is a bad one.
		 The mere expense of feeding this standing army
	KILLING OR COLONIZING FOR IRELAND?	of paupers is but a small part of the loss incurred.

	ENGLAND is advancing Ireland a million a month This disengaged surplus population is in itself the
for the sole purpose of a special poor-law, by which proximate cause of the worst difficulties in dealing
the pauper multitude is maintained; and that pro- with Ireland. Were the case of Ireland in other
cess must go on at least till the next harvest. The respects exactly as it is, but were this voracious
English people do not grumble at this; but they burden absentwere two millions of souls extin-
do begin to feel considerable dissatisfaction at oh- guished on the instantthe task of extrication for
serving that they stand pledged to that course with- the nation would be comparatively easy. It is this
out having as yet received the smallest guarantee surplus which interferes to prevent improvement.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00097" SEQ="0097" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="91">KILLING OR COLONIZING FOR IRELANDPAINLESS OPERATIONS.
You cannot consolidate the subdivided land, because
of the souls that just manage to live upon it, and
thus you cannot begin a real system of farming.
You cannot introduce the civilized plan of labor by
wages instead of the Irish cross betwixt villenage
and squatting, because, with such monstrous com-
petition in the labor-market, you cannot force farm-
ers to pay any real wages. You cannot introduce
capital, because of this band of paupers, who, in
the absence of a law of paupers, are almost beyond
the pale of all law except that of rude self-preser-
vation, and so keep the country in that lawless dis-
order which facilitates subsistence by irregular
means. The very mass of pauperism prevents the
establishment of an effectual poor-law, because it is
too vast for a poor-law to deal with it singlehanded.
Before you can get at the root of Irish disease, in
order to apply a remedy, you must remove that
monstrous excrescence.
	The quickest, handiest, most effectual, and most
humane way, would be to colonize. This huge
mass of surplus population is riot mere inert life, not
mere embodied hunger; it is also laborgood,
effective labor, such as is highly productive else-
where, and makes not poverty but wealth. It only
needs the locus in quo. It is labor unattached,
on half-pay, but quite available for work if you pro-
vide it with a field of action. You have such a
field, to any needful extent, in your colonies. No
doubt, it is true that you cannot take a raw two
millions and throw it on raw waste lands, without
waste of life and wealth. Preparation is needed;
but experience has proved that, with preparation,
the process of colonizing is effectual and facile;
Experience in several colonies has now shown that,
with due preparatioii and adjustment, a given num-
ber of people can be taken and placed upon the
proportionate breadth of land, and that the process
can be made to pay itself out of the wealth accruing
from the application of the unemployed labor to the
vacant land. As that result depends upon the suf-
ficiency of the labor, land, and capital at starting,
it can of course be attained with any number of
people provided there be adequate proportions of
land and credit practically, the land and credit of
the British empire are unlimited the questiot~
therefore resolves itself into one of circumstances
and arrangementinto one of detail. Any amount
of colonization that might be needed for the relief
of Ireland would be practicable the only requisites
are, due ingenuity to contrive the details, and time
for the necessary preparatives.
	We are surprised to see a contemporary, who,
though obstinate in prejudices against colonization,
is shrewd and well informed, repeating at this day
the exploded argument that the strength of the
laboring population would be drawn off; applying
it to Ireland, where labor is redundant! It needs
no profound inquiry to perceive, that by subtracting
a large portion of Irish labor, the available force of
labor would be positively increased. This is not
matter of speculation, but is indicated xvith sufficient
distinctness by the actual state of the labor-market
in Ireland. The comparative statistics of England
and Ireland show palpably what is the proportion of
excess in the labor applied to cultivation in lreland
say one half. Taking into account the produce
per acre, the Irish farmer, or rather the employing
occupant, whoever he is, pays as much for labor as
the English farmer. But, to begin with, the wages
of two men are divided among four: the pittance
allowed to each of the four is not worth working
for, the laborers have no heart in their work; they
produce less, earn less, and all loselaborers, em-
91
ployer, landlord, and all. Subtract the two laborers
in excess, and at a blow the price of labor rises in
the ratio of 4 to 22s. 6d. becomes 5s.; the prize
is worth more, the labor is stimulated, produce
increases, and the positive amount of dividend in the
shape of wages is augmented. Subtract one half
of the labor, and you have two laborers valued at
the English rate instead of four valued at the Irish
ratethat is, the numerical diminution of laborers
gives you an increase of productive labor.*
	Nor is that all. A poor-law becomes practicable,
further to relieve the labor-market of what does not
belong to itthe helpless, and the pauper pre-
tender to work. Consolidation of farms is possi-
ble, and real farming. With working classes
pledged to order by a decent collective share of
wealth, peace begins, and capital flows in. Em-
ployments multiply; and Ireland becomes capable
of supporting a much larger population in comfort
instead of misery. But all these processes, with
their results, are ulterior to the removal of the great
disengaged mass of pauper surplus population. Be-
fore you can do any of these things, you must
remove that ; and the question is, in sober earnest-
ness, whether you will kill, or colonize?

	PAINLESS OPERATioNsThe following resolu-
tion was unanimously agreed to at the last meet-
ing of the directors of the Eastern Counties Rail-
way
	Resolved, that as it is advisable to stop the
complaints of the public as much as possible on
account of the numerous accidents which, some-
how, will occur on the best-regulated railways,
rooms he immediately prepared at every station,
where persons who dislike being hurt or iiijured, or
are foolishly apprehensive of danger, may have the
option of inhaling the ether, so that they may have
the privilege of remaining during the whole journey
in a state of insensibility, for which act of accommo-
dation the directors trust the public will be duly
thankful.Punclt.

	* The materials for exact comparison of this kind do
not exist ; but practically there is no lack of evidence.
In England, less than one in three of the population are
engaged in agriculture in Ireland, more than two in three
say two laborers in Ireland to one in England. Mr.
MCulloch mentions 31. i5s. as an approximation to the
value of the produce per acre, tillage and pasturage, in
Ireland; figures in the same author would give about Il.
as the average in England; hut the difference is no doubt
greater. We will take the produce, however, as heing in
the ratio of 41. in England to 31. in Ireland, and the num-
ber of laborers as 2 to 1. Now, supposing the employer
to pay 2s. 6d. a week each to two laborers, he could pay
Is. to the single English laborer without paying a farth-
ing more of wages. But, an p posing that the laborer also
produced 41. instead of 31., the farmer could pay ts. Sd.
instead of 2s. 6d., without being a farthing niore out of
pocket, hut on the contrary being the more in pocket by
the transaction. This 6s. 3d. is a close approximation to
the 7s. of the poorest agricultural districts in England.
It is curious to observe, with these allowances, bow nearlK
Irish wages, in the aggregate, approximate to Englis
wages. We see, as it were, in posse, the same propor-
tionate fund to be divided in Ireland as in England; but
in Ireland the share of the individual labor is diminished
by two deductions: one is the diminished value of the
crop, caused by the inefficiency of the labor; the other is
the fact that the wages-fund has to be divided among
double the number of recipients. This ctnsideration
clearly shows, what might have been presumed Ii priori,
that the process which would diminish the number of
laborers and increase the efficiency of the laborer would
raise wages without obliging the employer to pays any
more than he does at present. Of course the competition
of a thinner market would tend to exact a yet higher ratio
of wages for the laborer; though the rate would still be
limited by the bound at which the payment would cease
to be profitable to the farmer.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00098" SEQ="0098" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="92">MISCELLANEOUS FOREIGN NEWS.
From the Spectator.

MISCELLANEOUS FOREIGN NEWS.

	A STEAM-WRITER.ThC celebrated French
novelist M. Alexandre iDumas has just now his
hands full of law. The Marquis DEspinay St.
Lee has proceeded against M. Dumas to recover
50,000 francs damages for having injured the repu-
tation of one of the marquis ancestors, hy repre-
senting him, in a novel called La Dame de Mont-
soreau, in an ignoble position. The case was
adjourned, in order that the court might read the
novel.
	At the Tribunal de la Seine, late in January, the
proprietors of the Constitutionnel and the Presse
pursued an action against M. Dumas for a breach of
contract, in that he had neglected to write for them
during 1845 and 1846; damages laid at 50,000
francs. M. Dumas, who is represented as having
first kot the court waiting, and then appearing ex-
tremely over-dressed, pleaded his own cause in an
extraordinary style. Gentlemen, he said, 1
desired to plead my cause in person, because the
circumstance which brings me before you is not an
affair of man to man, or interest against interest,
but rather a sort of duel between honor and honor.
I regret not seeing here M. XTdron (of the (Jonsti-
tutionnel) and M. Girardin (of the Presse;) for I
shall be obliged to fire in the air, and the ball, in-
stead of striking them, will fall at their feet. M.
Dumas read the double agreetnent entered into be-
tween MM. Ydron, Qirardin, and himself; and
remarked, that although that agreement was a
conditional one, the Constitutionnel and La Presse
announced on the following day, that M. iDumas,
being free from his engagements on the death of
M. Dujarrier, had entered into an agreement with
them to write exclusively for them for the term of
five years. That was not true, said M. Du-
mas; as I still had to publish about eighty vol-
umes on previous agreements, making altogether
226,000 lines; a number which the academy, if
they were called upon to produce an equal number
in two years, (and they are forty,) would find no
easy task to accomplish.
	I had therefore to fulfil my previous engage-
ments; and I did what I may say no man ever did
before me, or will do hereafterI began the publi-
cation of five different novels in five different papers
at the same time, and completed them; my adver-
saries are there to say if it was not all in my own
handwriting. On the 15th August, M. Vdron
called upon me, and said, My dear Dumas, we
have been unlucky enough to publish a feuilleton
likely to renew the glorious days of d6sabonnement
to the Constitutionnel; we have still eight days of
it left; but if we do not then give the public an in-
teresting amusing novel such as you write, (these
are his own words,) it is all up with us. We must
have it this day week. Eight days is quite suf-
ficient, I replied, when a man is idle, but not so
when a man has five fenilletons in hand. And I
was at that moment publishing five feuilletons in
five different journals. Three horses, three ser-
vants, and the railway, scarcely sufficed to bring me
the proof-sheets. At two a. m. my servants were
on the route to St. Germain. I nevertheless agreed
to do it; and on the day appointed, August the
27th, he received the first volume. M. Dumas
then explained, that while the (Jonstitutionnel and
the Presse announced that he worked exclusively
for them, the Si.lcle, the DUats, the Patrie, and
the Commerce, announced the publication of feuille
tons from him, to which they were duly entitled.
He stated that all the advance he had received
from M. Girardin was 454 francs, and that M. Gi-
rardin had to pay him 157,000 francs within three
years. M. Dumas remarked that at the time of his
departure for Spain he had published forty-eight
volumes in eighteen months. He was tired, he
saidmany would have been tired much sooner
and was obliged to procure a certificate from his
medical adviser to pacify M. Girardin. MM.
Vdron and Girardin pretend that at my villa at St.
Germain I remained idle. I wrote there eight
volumes of  Balsamo. At the same time, I was
occupied with representations of Shakspeare and
Dumas in the theatre of St. Germain; but I do not
think I can be reproached for that, especially as I
gave them 27,000 lines in two months.
	As regards my journey to Spain, I never soli-
cited a mission; the Duke of Montpensi~r, qui a
quelques hont~s pour rnoi, said to me, as his brother
had said formerly, Come to my marriage; I wish
you to be present at a national fete. M. de Sal-
vandy then asked me if I could leave for Spain and
Algeria; and I replied, that it was the very thing
for me, as I required repose. You will then go to
Spain, said the minister, and to Algeria, a coun-
try not much known, especially to our deputies,
who speak about it every day without knowing
anything at all about it. (Laughter.) I left for
Spain as a guest, and was the only Frenchman
present at the private marriage. It was then I re-
ceived the grand cordon of Charles the Third;
which was given not to the literary man, but to the
manto me, Alexandre IDumas, Marquis Daoy de
la Pailleterie, and friend of the Duke on Montpen-
sier. (Sensation in court.)
	I thence went to Tunis, where the Bey was
absent; hut I was honorably received by his
brother, who received me as a French envoy, and
conferred upon me the order of Nichan. I did not
lose my time, but collected during my stay such
valuable documents, that in four days, if I liked, I
could publish an entire work. In order to reach
Tunis, the French government had placed at my
disposal the steamer Ydloce, of 220 horse power;
it was for the use of myself and the Bey of Tunis
alone. Such favors are only granted to princes
and friends. We were close to the African coast
when I learned (speaking with a sort of inspiration)
that our prisoners might be liberated by a prompt
intervention on my part. Twelve lives were to be
savedtwelve lives which were every moment in
danger of falling by the knife: among these were
brave officers,andawoman,the sole remnant of
the unfortunate captives who escaped the massacre
of Sidi Brahim. It was I who, with the Ydloce
under my orders, saved Captain Cognard and his
brave comrades, and brought them to Mellina;
where 3,000 persons offered me a banquet; the re-
miniscence of which is sufficient to repay me for
any injuries I may have received here.
	I am now, forsooth, asked for 50,000 francs
damages for having been idle; whilst Iyes, I
saved from the sword of the enemy the lives of
twelve of my countrymen! I took six persons in
my suite, who represented the art of painting, as I
myself represented the art of literature. To defray
my expenses, I was obliged to sell railway shares
to the amount of 50,000 francs; on which I lost
7,000 francs, and I spent 21,000 francs of my owa
money. The 10,000 francs credit were only
to be touched on my arrival at Algiers. I spent
11,000 francs; but the day after my return, I re
92</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00099" SEQ="0099" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="93">MISCELLANEOUS FOREIGN NEWS.
turned 1,000 francs to the minister. Such, gentle-
men, is the true statement of facts.
	The case was adjourned. M. Dumas, on leav-
ing the court, mounted a magnificent Arabian
charger with gold trappings, and so rode home.

	NAVIGATION LAws.Mr. Ricardos motion for
a select committee to inquire into the working
of the navigation laws, received very general assent,
and there is as general an admission that the laws
are doomed. Indeed, they belonged altogether
to the now obsolete system of protection; and
probably they would not have survived so late, had
not Adam Smith suffered them to go by with a sort
of negative sanction. The presumption on which
the navigation laws rest is, that they favor the con-
tinued growth of a British commercial marine as dis-
tinct from the spread of commerce generally, and
that they thus augment the raw material for a de-
fensive marine. Every reason applied to the falla-
cious doctrine of protection would show that the
navigation laws do not encourage the growth of a
British marine. The presumption from the obvious
premises would lie in favor of perfect freedom.
Britain is an island, with an immense trade, a dense,
bold, enterprising, and highly maritime population;
it necessarily follows that Britain must always
have a large commercial marinc.Spectator, 13th
February.

	PRUSSIAN CoNsTITuTIoNThe parliamentary
privileges conceded to the Prussians, after the
thirty years waiting, are fined down to the smallest
amount compatible with bare existence. The ex-
tent and potency of the retracting modifications
which accompany the gift might suggest a suspi-
cion that it is merely a counterfeit given to save
appearances. We incline, however, to the conjec-
ture that King Frederick William is acting boni2
fide, and that on the hen-and-ducklings principle he
is really allowing his beloved subjects to launch as
freely into the new element as he can find it in his
heart to permit. It is to be anticipated that the
same spirit of good intention and faint heart will
preside over the administration of this callow con-
stitution, and that the working will be cramped by
further attempts at retracting modifications. It
will lie with the representatives of the people to
permit or to resist such attempts. At all events, a
beginning has been made; Prussia is no longer a
mere territorial monarchy, but a nation endowed
with a share of self-government; a consolidated
people is established on the outposts of Europe.
Not only will that strengthen Europe against the
reactions of despotism, now further and further
driven to the remote regions of the north, but it
facilitates the filling up of the intermediate space
with free institutionsSpectator, 13 Feb.
merston himself could have done had he for the
nonce been a deputy. M. Guizots reply was the
worst blow to himself that he has yet received.
He tried to make outfor Parisian auditorsthat
France had outwitted England; for the English
readers, that I~ngland had nothing to fear, as she
has all along been gaining upon France in the
French lake a name for the Mediterranean which
M. Guizot emphatically disclaimed. As to his
own personal character, he earnestly assured the
Chamber that he had throughout told the truthas
far as it was consistent with cunning and conve-
nience.
	Alas for French dignity! In England we should
consider such confessions not merely below par as
political morality, but as derogatory to the private
character of a gentleman ; with us they would
not only render a ministers seat very precarious,
but would cause him to be avoided in society. IJn-
doubtedly, we have no right to measure the conduct
of French gentlemen by English rules; but the
French are a nation very ambitious to excel in civ-
ilization, about which M. Guizot has written so
eloquently and so well; and it would not be amiss
if they were to remember, that the degree of ad-
vancement in civilization is forcibly marked by such
traits of moral refinement.
	Amid all the disputation, it is interesting to ob-
serve the strength with which the peace spirit has
set in after the war mania; it is too strong for any
minister to defy, and all leading men defer to it.
Spectator, 13 Feb.
MARRYING A WIFES SISTERENGLISH LAW.
The first of a series of letters has appeared in
the Morning Post under the initials T. C. F.,
[Thomas Campbell Foster] on the present state of
the laws relating to marriage. Mr. Foster com-
mences by referring to a recent decision at Liver-
pool in the case of the Queen versus Chadwick, the
effect of which, he observes, is to offer a direct
encouragement to crime. In that case, the verdict
of acquittal was grounded on the supposed applica-
tion of a recent statute of William the Fourth,
passed avowedly for a temporary purpose. The
defence set up was that no bigamy had been com-
mitted, because the first wife named in the indict-
ment was sister to a deceased wife; that this
marriage with the deceased wifes sister was with-
in the prohibited degrees, as set out in Arch-
bishop Parkers table of kin in our Prayer-books,
and that the recent statute of William the Fourth,
rendering voidable marriages within the prohibited
degrees absolutely void, applied to it and made it
void. The answer to this plea is, that such mar-
riages are not within the prohibited degrees, as
defined by any binding statute or canon law, or by
the Bible
The, table of kin in our Prayer-books rests on
	ALAS FOR GuizoT !-.--The French Deputies have ~an invalid and unbinding authority. The canon
not been able, after all, to let the Montpensier affair law of 1603, on which it rests, has never been
pass without a wordy debate. The motives to the sanctioned by Parliament, and has been solemnly
debate were purely factious. A tauiit by a minis- pronounced by our courts of law not to bind the
terial speaker, on the silence of the opposition, of- laity. There is no earlier~canon of the church bind-
fered an opportunity for having a fling at the mm- ing by either the common or the statute law, which
ister; and M. Thiers could not resist the temptation renders this marriage voidable; and if it be not
of using the arms furnished for him by the conduct voidable, the statute of William IV. will not make
of M. Guizot and the lucubrations of English it void. The statute law defines the prohibited
writers, diplomatic and literary. M. Thiers ap- degrees to be those prohibited in Leviticus, of
proved of the matchit would not have been which the judges of the common law courts are
French to do otherwise; but showed up the expressly declared to be the expounders; and the
mode of bringing it about as heartily as Lord Pal- 18th chapter of Leviticus, in which those prohibited
93</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00100" SEQ="0100" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="94">MISCELLANEOUS FOREIGN NEWS.

degrees are set out, does not prohibit this marriage,
but, on the contrary, sanctions it.
Mr. Foster promises to show in future letters,
and from authentic facts, the total disregard of this
taw amongst both rich and poor; its questionable
evasion by the rich, its open infringement by the
poor
I will show you the great extent to which its
evasion and infringement have proceeded in the
course of the last dozen years, and its results in
branding some thousands of respectable women as
concubines in law; in rendering their children
illegitimate; in sowing the seeds of enormous
future litigation as to the rights of property, whe-
ther accruing by descent, under marriage-settle-
ments, or by will. I will show you its probable
fruitful result in parish disputes as to the settle-
ment of children born in wedlock, but bastardized
by this law; I will show you its effect in taking
from helpless and deceived women their remedy
against the broken faith of heartless men; and I
will show you that (in the words of the late Lord
Wharucliffe) this law is unnecessarily severe
that instead of conducing to the proper moral state
of the inhabitants of this country, it is in point
of fact demoralizing, in a great degree, many of
them.
	A commission, understood to have been ap-
pointed by Mr. Foster, is making an inquiry into
the subject in the provinces, with a view to further
proceedings.

	THE citizens of the great American Union have
been startled by an extraordinary letter from General
Taylor, addressed to a private friend, but sent by
that friend to the papers. It is a ludicrous and
lamentable exposure of boundless aggression, joined
to the utmost penuriousness in means. The Yankee
spoiler is constrained by no scruple but that on the
score of his own outlay; he sets no limits to his
raid, except, by the meanness with which he fits out
the buccaneering expedition. General Taylor com-
hines iii his own person the unscrupulous highway-
man rapacity of a Cortes or a Raleigh, with the
mortified state of a Washington whose rQsources
are kept down to a pitch of short commons by
Congress. But his letter will be an opportune ser-
mon on peace to the tax-hating republicans. To
make the war quite satisfactory to th3m, it should
have been paid for in advance, by loans raised on
bond, which they would repndiate.*

Souv.Among the public benefactors of the
day, may be reckoned the celebrated master in the
art of cookery, M. Soyer. In a letter to the Stand-
ard, M. Soyer falls foul of the soup distributed by
charitable institutions to the poor; which by expe-
rience he knows to be badly cooked, and unpalata-
ble
Above twenty years experience and practice
in the culinary art has taught me that it requires
more science to produce a good dish at a trifling

	* There is some special spite against the United States
which has lately got hold of the Spectator, and deranges
it. We should be obliged to any correspondent who can
give us the secret historyfor we are confident there is
some private grief. It must require some strong motive
to make such a work blind to the merits of Gen. Taylor,
whose course of mercy contrasts so strongly with Lord
Wellingtons Indian campaigns.Liv. Aoz.
expense than a superior one with unlimited means;
and I shall have no difficulty to prove the truth of
the observation. I also have seen in several instances
great confusion in the distribution of soups; nearly
the same quantity being given to each poor appli-
cant (or nearly so) without ascertaining the num-
ber of persons in each family. After seriously
reflecting upon such an important and pressing sub-
ject, I am happy to inform you, that I have con-
trived the plan of a kitchen for the making and
distribution of soup to the poor, of a very simple
construction, by which a thousand gallons, more or
less, of excellent and very economical soup, may
be made in a few hours, at about two or three
farthings a quart; which could be fairly, cleanly,
and quickly distributed to thousands of people once
or twice a day if required.
	This kitchen, says M. Soyer, can be set up in a
field. He offers to put the plan in practice gratui-
tously; nay, he contributes a subscription of 301.
towards a fund for the purpose; he also forwarded
201. from a scientific friend.
	Stimulated by the interest which his soup-kitchen
project excited, M. Soyer has sent another letter
to the papers, giving receipts for two kinds of cheap
soup. One, relishing and nutritive, can be made,
even in London, at a cost of three farthings per
quart. The other, also a good soup, is still cheap-
er; a hundred gallons could be made, in London,
for one pound. A model-kitchen on a small scale,
capable of supplying forty or fifty gallons at once,
is already begun; and a list of subscribers to the
needful funds, which make rapid progress, will
shortly be published.

	AMONO the deaths recorded is that of Mr. Mac-
vey Napier, for twenty years editor of the Edin-
burgh Review; he died on the 11th instant. Mr.
Napier was Professor of Conveyancing in the Uni-
versity of Edinburgh, and also one of the principal
clerks of the Court of Session. He was for many
years connected with the Encyclopcedia Britannica,
of which he edited the seventh edition. He had
attained the age of seventy, and had given his cus-
tomary lecture at the University on the Monday
previous to his death.

	CAPTAIN DILLoN, the celebrated French naviga-
tor of the Indian Seas, died last week in France.
Captain Dillon was the discoverer of the remnants
of the Astrolabe, the sole relics of the unfortunate
La Peyrouse and his companions.

	THE Cork E aminer publishes a letter from
Messrs. Keeling and Hunt, who have been cbm-
missioned by government to look out in the different
grain-markets of the world for a supply of potato-
seed. They have made efforts to procure seed-po-
tatoes from France, the Azores, and Russia, but
unsuccessfully; and they have sent to Bermuda as
a last resource. It is very evident, they say,
that Ireland must fall back upon grain-food. We
look to the present visitation as a providential
warning as to the futility of depending upon so pre-
carious a root as the potato.


	WE find the following card in a late Havre Jour-
nal: A young man knowing the cotton and also the
English and French languages, wishes a situation,
&#38; c., &#38; c.
94</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00101" SEQ="0101" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="95">	TEMPERATURE OF THE HUMAN BODY.	95

From Chambers Journal, a lively book, the labor of literary composition, con-

	OF THE HUMAN BODY. tinued from two to five hours, has the effect of rais-
TEMPERATURE ing the temperature of the body slightly above the
	INQUIRIES into the nature and sources of animal average; while, on the contrary, reading for mere
heat have ever occupied a large share of the atten- amusement, or the mechanical process of copying,
tion of physiologists, from the days when a subtle are shown to be followed by the same sedative and
fluid was supposed to be the mysterious medium lowering result, as carriage exercise in comparison
for the diffusion of heat, until modern researches with muscular.
have shown it to be the result of a chemical opera- The taking of food into the stomach appears,
tion. By careful and well-defined observations, from careful observations taken immediately after
attempts have been made to trace its influence in dinner, to have the effect of reducing the tempera-
derangements of the normal condition of the animal ture: the more plentiful the meal, the greater
economy. Among these the investigations of Dr. would seem to be the depression. On particular
Davy of Ambleside possess sufficient general utility occasions, writes Dr. Davy, when a larger
to render an account of them interesting, quantity of wine than usual was taken, the reduc-
The doctors observations were commenced about tion of temperature was commonly most strongly
four years ago on some fishes proper to the Medi- marked. A light meal,, such as that of breakfast,
terranean; among which, contrary to the generally consisting of tea, with a portion of toasted bread
received opinion, he found that the sword-fish and with butter, and often an egg, has had little effect
tunny are warm-blooded; and in extending his in depressing or altering materially the tempera-
inquiry, was led to remark that the increase of heat ture.
in fishes is in proportion to the increase of red par- From a few experiments tried on individuals
tides in their blood: thus showing that these red advanced in life, the doctor finds that the animal
particles are in some way connected with the gen- heat in deeply-seated parts is greater than at mid-
eration of heat. These observations prepared the dle age; which he accounts for by supposing that
way for others on the human subject: the result the food they eat is expended rather in the function
hitherto obtained is, that the temperature of the of respiration than in compensating the waste of
body in health is not constant, but rises and falls the system. The observations generally show that
under the general influences of heat and cold, rest the temperature of man undergoes fluctuations in
and exercise. common with some other animal functions, and,
	The method pursued was by the introduction of like them, seems to obey a certain orderthe one
a glass thermometer, bent at right angles, into the diurnal, in connexion with passive states of the
mouth, so as to enable the observer to read off the body; the other accidental, dependent on irregular
indications as given by the mercury. The bulb circumstances, exercise physical or mental, expo-
must be placed as far back as possible, under the sure to heat and cold. The temperature of various
tongue, and the breathing be carried on through the individuals, after working several hours in a heated
nostrils. If introduced between the cheek and factory, was found to be raised one or two degrees
teeth, the temperature given will be under the real above the average; thus verifying the general
amount as shown under the tongue, where it should proposition, that the heat of the body rises and falls
be left for some minutes, to insure the maximum, with that of the atmosphere. Here, however, the
	In a series of observations carried on daily for a doctor remarks that the increased heat penetrates
period of eight months, the highest average temper- but a short distance below the surface, whether it
ature was found to be, just after the operator had arise from surrounding causes, or from exercise.
risen in the morning, 9874; the medium, about A certain law of compensation appears to come into
three hours after noon, 9852 ; and the lowest, at play: by active exercise, the pulse and the respi-
the time of retiring to rest at midnight, 9792. A ration are both accelerated; more oxygen, it may
corresponding depression of the respiration and be presumed, is consumed; more heat is generated
pulse was noticed at the sanie hours. The tem- the blood is made to circulate more rapidly, and is
perature of the room in the morning was 509; and sent in larger quantities into the extremities, and
at night 62~ on the average of the whole eight where, in consequence, the excess of heat is con-
months; thus showing that the maximum tempera- veyed and expended, and its accumulation in the
ture of the body is highest after the nights repose, central and deep-seated organs prevented, affording
and lowest at midnight, although at the latter another striking example of harmonious adapta-
period the atmosphere was many degrees warmer. tion.
The effect of active exercise is to increase ani- Dr. Davy truly observes that the extension of
mal heat, when not carried to a fatiguing extent. these observations over a greater number of subjects
The average temperature of 98 rose to 995 after will lead to wider results, from which more par-
a fourteen miles ride under an August sun; the ticular inferences may be drawn, especially in con-
respiration and pulse quickened in a corresponding junction with respiration and the hearts action, not
ratio. The proportion of heat to the amount of without interest to physiology; and they may admit
muscular exertion is seen in the sum of the results of important practical application to the regulation
obtained after riding from seven to ten miles in a of clothing, the taking of exercise, the warming of
close carriage; which, showed a lower temperature dwelling-roomsin brief, to various measures con-
than any previously indicated, even by the midnight ducive to comfort, the prevention of disease, and its
observations. Desultory walking exercise in cold cure. A step in advance is made if it is only deter-
weather is also attended by a depressing effect; mined that, in the healthiest condition of the system,
there must be vigor and animation to insure an there is danger attending either extreme, either of
agreeable warmth. But the most lowering effects low uniform temperature, or of a high uniform tem-
of all were noted after sitting, during service, in a perature: and that the circumstances which are
church in which there was no fire. Notwithstand- proper to regulate variability within certain limits,
ing warm clothing, a painful chill was experienced, not prevent it, are those which conduce most to
with a strong tendency to drowsiness, health, as well as to agreeable sensation, enjoy-
Excited and sustained attention, such as reading 1meat, and length of life.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00102" SEQ="0102" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="96">96
	IDLE DATJGWF as. It is, said Mrs Ellis, a
most painful spectacle, in families where the mother
is the drudge, to see the daughters elegantly dressed,
reclining at their ease, with their drawing, their
music, their fancy work, and their reading; beguil-
ing themselves of the lapse of hours, days and weeks,
and never dreaming of their responsibilities; but, as
a necessary consequence of their neglect of duty,
growing weary of their useless lives, laying hold of
every newly invented stimulant to arousetheir droop-
ing energies, and blamin~ heir fate, when they dare
not blame their God for placing them where they are.
	These same individuals will often tell you, with
an air of affected compassion, (for who can believe it
real?) that poor, dear mamma is working herself to
death. Yet no sooner do you propose that they
should assist her, than they declare she is quite in
her element; in short, that she would never he happy
if she had only half as much to do.

	OrPREssIoN OF THE WEAKWe have been greatly
pained by a brief examination of the treaties recently
made between the governments of Great Britain and
France, on the one part, and the Hawaiian govern-
ment, on the other. These two great powers have
insisted upon a clause in their treaties to the effect,
that wines, brandies, and other spirituous liquors,
shall be liable to such reasonable duty as the Hawai-
ian government may think fit to lay upon them, pro-
vided always that the amount of duty shall not be so
high as absolutely to prohibit the importation of said
articles. Now we can hardly conceive of anything
more flagrantly wrong, than for these Christian na-
tions to deprive the government of the Sandwich
Islands of the power of excluding, if so disposed,
intoxicating liquors from its borders. Here is a fee-
ble but most interesting people, struggling against
a thousand difficulties, and endeavoring to free
themselves from the degradation in which Christians
found them, kept back from temperance and sohriety
and order by the miserable policy of two great Euro-
pean powers.
	Nor is this all. Immediately after the ratification
NEW BOOKSCONTENTS.

of the foregoing treaties, the king of the Sandwich
Islands established a scale of duties for all intoxicat-
ing liquors: but because he imposed heavy duties
on some articles, the representatives of France and
England have entered their protests! We cannot
describe ~the sorrow and the shame which we have
felt in looking over the history of this matter. From
France we did not expect anything else; but we
certainly did look for better things from the enlight-
ened government of Great Britain. And we cannot
hot express the hope, that the effort which the king
of the Sandwich Islands is about to make to secure a
modification of the late treaties, in the particular
which we have now mentioned, ma prove success-
ful. May our own government never become a party
to such a disgraceful affair. Traveller.

	ON a tomb-stone in the burial ground near the
court house in Newburyport, erected to the memory
of a sea-captain, who died before the Revolution, may
be read the following lines

Though Neptunes waves and Boreas blasts
Has tossed me to and fro,
In spite of both, by Gods decree,
I m anchored here below,

Where now I do at anchor ride,
With many of our fleet;
But hope I shall in time set sail,
My Saviour, Lord, to meet.


NEW BOOKS AND REPRINTS.
	MEssas. HARPER &#38; BROTHERs have published
two new school books
	The Juvenile Speaker; comprising elementary
rules and exercises in declamation, with a selection
of pieces for practice. By Francis T. Russell.
	A School Grammar of the Latin Language, hy
C. G. Zumpt. Translated by Leonhard Schmitz.
Corrected and enlarged by Charles Anthon, LL.D.


CONTENTS OF THIS NUMBER.
1.	The Lost SensesDeafness and Blindnessby J. Kitto,
2.	Sundries by last arrival from
3.	St. Giles and St. JamesChap. xxxvi.               
4.	The Cave of the Regicides, in Newhaven            
5.	To the Stethoscope                               
6.	The Pearl-Diver of Bahrein                        
7.	A Country without a Historya Speculation on the Irish,
8.	The Irish Question                          
9.	Killing or Colonizing for Ireland                    
10.	Miscellaneous Foreign News                    
11.	Temperature of the Human Body                   
North British Review,
Punch                
Jerrolds Magazine,
Blackwoods Magazine,

United Service Magazine,
Spectator             



Chambers Journal,.

PoxTaY.To Mrs. Madison, 62Where shall I turn to forget, 87.

ScRAPsBeauty of the Sky; Chinese Proverb; Life, 81Returned Prisoner, 87Punch, 91.


	The LIvING AGE is published every Saturday, by twenty dollars, or two dollars each for separate volumes.
E.	LITTELL &#38; Co., at No. 165 Tremont St., BOSTON. Any numbers may he had at 12i cents.
Price 12~ cents a number, or six dollars a year in advance. ACENcrasThe publishers are desirous of making
Remittances for any period will he thankfully received arrangements in all parts of North America, for increas-
and promptly attended to. To insure regularity in mail- ing the circulation of this workand for doing this a
jag the work, remittances and orders should be addressed liberal commission will be allowed to gentlemen who will
to the office of publication as above,	interest themselves in the business. But it must be on-
 Twenty dollars will pay for 4 copies for a year.	derstood that in all cases payment in advance is expected.
	COMPLETE SETS to the end of 1846, making eleven The price of the work is so low that we cannot afford to
large volumes, are for sale, neatly bound in cloth, for incur either risk or expense in the collection of debts.
49
63
65
69
79
82
88
89
90
92
95</PB></P>
</DIV1>
</BODY>
</TEXT>
</TEI.2>
<TEI.2 ANA="serial">
<TEIHEADER>
<FILEDESC>
<TITLESTMT>
<TITLE TYPE="245">The Living age ... / Volume 13, Issue 153 [an electronic edition]</TITLE>
<RESPSTMT>
<RESP>Creation of machine-readable edition.</RESP>
<NAME>Cornell University Library</NAME>
</RESPSTMT>
</TITLESTMT>
<EXTENT>626 page images in volume</EXTENT>
<PUBLICATIONSTMT>
<PUBLISHER>Cornell University Library</PUBLISHER>
<PUBPLACE>Ithaca, NY</PUBPLACE>
<DATE>1999</DATE>
<IDNO TYPE="NOTIS">ABR0102-1013</IDNO>
<IDNO TYPE="ROOTID">/moa/livn/livn0013/</IDNO>
<AVAILABILITY>
<P>Restricted to authorized users at Cornell University and the University of Michigan. These materials may not be redistributed.</P>
</AVAILABILITY>
</PUBLICATIONSTMT>
<SOURCEDESC>
<BIBL>
<TITLE TYPE="MAIN">The Living age ... / Volume 13, Issue 153</TITLE>
<TITLE TYPE="OTHER">Littell's living age</TITLE>
<TITLE TYPE="OTHER">Every Saturday; a journal of choice reading</TITLE>
<TITLE TYPE="OTHER">Eclectic magazine</TITLE>
<PUBLISHER>The Living age co. inc. [etc.]</PUBLISHER>
<PUBPLACE>New York [etc.],</PUBPLACE>
<DATE>Apr 17, 1847</DATE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="vol">013</BIBLSCOPE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="iss">153</BIBLSCOPE>
</BIBL>
</SOURCEDESC>
</FILEDESC>
<PROFILEDESC>
<TEXTCLASS>
<KEYWORDS>
<TERM></TERM>
</KEYWORDS>
</TEXTCLASS>
</PROFILEDESC>
</TEIHEADER>
<TEXT>
<BODY>
<DIV1 TYPE="article" DECLS="/moa/livn/livn0013/" ID="ABR0102-1013-5">
<BIBL>
<TITLE TYPE="ART">The Living age ... / Volume 13, Issue 153</TITLE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="pg">97-144</BIBLSCOPE>
</BIBL>
<P><PB REF="IMG00103" SEQ="0103" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="97">LITTELLS LIVING AGE.No. 153.~--17 APRIL, 1847.

	From the New York Observer.
THE FAMINE-LANDS.

	THE accounts from Ireland and Scotland by the
steamer arrived since our last, present no features of
encouragement. From Scotland the accounts are
worse and worse. The committee of the Free
Church of Scotland charged with iri.vestigating the
destitution in the country, have published their re-
port in the Edinburgh Witness, in which they say:
	Nothing can be more obvious to reflection than
the nature of this distress among our countrymen in
the Highlands and Islands. Their food has been
destroyed, and means of purchasing other food
they have not. At this date, there must be nearly
two hundred thousand of our countrymen actually
destitute of food; and of the other half multitudes
are daily falling into the same distressing and fear-
ful state; the remaining produce of their soil ex-
pending and expended; while, ere the month of
May next, they can but anticipate that the same
condition will be universal, with exceptions (nu-
merically) to be scarcely taken into account. A
parallel more easily realized than perhaps Highland
destitution, would be that of the population of one
of our largest cities, by some dreadful and sudden
visitation, deprived, not merely of their household
storesnot merely of their family resources, but
also, together with those, deprived of their com-
merce and ordinary businessof all and whole of
the sources by which their whole bodily sustenance
was wont to be maintained.
	Dr. Mackay and Mr. Simpson report from the
Islands visited by them, that the destitution exist-
ing is already most severe, and that necessarily, in
a short time hence, without extraneous supply,
it must become truly appalling. The demeanor
of the people they found not to be that of noisy
clamor but of retiring shyness in general, which
would rather conceal than make known the press-
ing distress to which they were then already, many
of them, sorely subjected. The dependence of the
population on potato diet was so complete, and the
unexpected suddenness of the mysterious calamity
that had befallen them so overwhelming, that it
almost seemed to have a stunning effect. They
indeed observed the people, at the meetings they
held with them, decently clothed in their wonted
humble garb; but many a countenance depicting
the sad reality which could not be concealed. In-
quiry alone can reveal the real state of matters
amon~ the people. These members of the visiting
deputhtion remarked the general dulness prevailing
the schools they found half deserted; nor could
they help remarking their never but once having
seen children at play. Their reports contain ex-
planations and narratives unfit for such a brief
statement as this; but all tending to show the im-
mediate demand for liberal and vigorous exertion to
meet the existing calamity. It is matter of wonder
to some how others are living at all. One family
of thirteeu individuals had to kill and sell the car-
case of their only cow to buy some meal.
	The very soul of sorrow breathes in the follow-
ing appeal from the north of Scotland:
	CLIII.	LIVING AGE.	VOL. xiii.	7
THE MIDNIGHT MEAL.
The moonlight coldly glimmereth upon that granite
height
Coldly glimmereth on the sea with an uncertain
light.
T is silentall is silentbut the Atlantics roar;
Yet crowds come at this midnight ebb, and spread
along the shore.

There s no boat for deep-sea fish, no pearls among
the stones;
No vessel stranded on the rocks; no shipwrecked
sailors groans.
Alas, the hungry people, that for a hungry meal
Gather the oceans meanest spoilsthe echin and
the eel!

Alas, the dying people! for that unwholesome
food
Makes sore the pang it lengthens outsends fever
to the blood.
Oh! but the land is weary, and pineth sore for
bread;
And it s hopelessall but hopelessthat her
thousands should be fed. -

Oh look, ye southern countries, what crop the
northern yields;
The barren sand lies to our hand, but rotten are
our fields!
T is six long monthsGod help us! to the ripen-
ing of the grain,
And death will have his harvest first, ere harvests.
be again.

These brave men bore the battle up, in Englands
bloody day;
But hearts, as stout as steel in war, in famine melt
away;
For sore it wastes the flesh without, and gnaws
the heart within;
And very sunken grow the eyes, and loose the
shrivelled skin.

And verj sick the soul would be, but that these
souls have faith;
That is a stay in agonythat is a hope in death;
Oh! but the land is weary, and it pineth sore for
bread;
And the living do not murmurthe voice comes
from the dead!

	The intelligence from Ireland is more disastrous
still. From our Dublin papers we might copy
more than this page would contain of the frightful
details, which cannot be read without feelings of
the deepest sympathy. And the worst feature is
that there is nothing better in store. No provision
has been made for the next years crops, and where
the distress is to end, it is out of the power of man
to foretell. We give a few of the appalling facts:
	Dr. MSwiney, one of the physicians to the
Macroom Dispensary, reports that in that neighbor-
hood, which hitherto enjoyed comparative exemp-
tion, the work of desolation has now commenced:
On the afternoon of Friday, (he writes to the</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00104" SEQ="0104" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="98">MOST UNHAPPY IRELAND.

Cork Constitution,) during the sitting of our relief here relate. A female was observed directing her
committee, it was whispered that, on the previous way to the grave-yard, unattended, save by two
evening, a woman died in Masseytown from starva- children she bore in her arms. One of these, it
tion. I was requested to ascertain the facts. On seems, was a corpse, and for it she scratched a
my arrival I found the door ajar, and the neighbors hole, and having consigned it to its cold dwelling,
most unwilling to approach the house, saying, she took up the other and placed it in her lap; and
there was a bad fever in it. On going in, a was seen in that position waiting till it also should
female with two children was crouching near a expire, that she might lay her two dead infants in
fireless hearth. Inquiring from her if a woman one common grave.
was not dead in the house, she faintly said yes, Did pity ever weep over such a scene before ~
pointing to a beristeadno bedpartially hid from A mother, in a Christian land, scratching a grave
view, where I discovered a corpse, and, as I fan- for one infant and waiting for another to die! May
cied, a human being along-side. There are two the God of mercy have compassion on that perish-
dead here, said I, turning to the woman. No, ing land.
sounded a voice sepulchral,  I am not dead yet. The government of Great Britain has jusp bor-
This was the husband, Dick Walshe, lying by the rowed forty millions of dollars to furnish relief to
side of his wife (the corpse) since the night before, starving Ireland: and private benevolence is cx-
In half an hour after, that mercy which was denied tended with cheerfulness that promises somewhat
to him in this world was, I trust, vouchsafed him to mitigate these horrors.
in the next. For six-and-thirty hours not one of _______________________
the group tasted human food; and when supplied
to the survivors, exhausted nature quailed under
the shock of the novelty. These creatures crawl
still. Next day, in the same street, Denis Murphy,
a weaver, died from hunger. I expostulated with
the neighbors how they allowed such a thing.
The despairing answer was, t will be our own
turn next. The tops of leeks had sustained the
father and the flock, four in number, for some days
before. The father was struck down; the others
have yet the gauntlet before them. On Sunday
last, one ofmy brothers laborers attended to Clon-
drohid church-yard the remains of some acquaint-
ance. While in the grave-yard eleven other bodies
were borne into it, and on his return home he met
four on the way.
	The Rev. Robert Traill, ID. ID., rector of the
parish of Schull, county Cork, has addressed a
letter to the editor of &#38; zunders, from which we
take the following extract : Since I penned the
above I was hastily summoned to a sick bed. Fast
as my horses limbs could carry me I hurried to the
spot, but ere I reached it the spirit had taken its
flight. Over the corpse was one son weeping
and wailing, while in a corner lay another in fever
his wife, near her confinement, miserable and
wretchedand all starving together. On my way
I had met a corpse, a little hay its only shroud,
going to the place of interment; and I passed a
gentleman, who stated that he had found a man in
the agonies of dissolution by the road-side. On my
return I visited three persons in fever. On a bed
of straw, in one of the cabins, lay a poor dying
Roman Catholic, with one child, a little corpse, at
his side, and another nearly expiring at his feet,
while the third was so feeble that the mother,
wringing her hands in anguishherself pale and
emaciatedwas obliged to change its position as
necessity required. From this heart-rending scene
I proceeded homeward, and stepping into a miser-
able hovel, where lived another Roman Catholic
family, and where I had been not two days before,
I beheld the father dead and ghastly, and his poor
ilaughter, apparently in great pain, sitting opposite
to her departed parent, herself not far from the
grave. Such sir, were a few of the occurrences of
about two hours absence from my house. Nothing
else have we to anticipate than another city of the
plague! Three dead bodiesmiserabile visu
were recently conveyed in one cart, side by side, to
the burying ground, and thrown into a hole, un-
mourned, unwept; for amongst us sorrow has long
Lince exhausted her tears. A piteous story I may
From the New York Commercial Advertiser.

MOST UNHAPPY IitELAND.We have heretorore
published accounts of the inconceivable misery pre-
vailing in some parts of Irelandaccounts that filled
the heart with sympathetic anguishbut they were
cold and tame and feeble in comparison with the
picture presented in an extract from the journal of
Mr. Elihu Burritt, which will be found on our first
page. We have read many dreadful things in the
course of our editorial experiencedreadful tales
of human suffering by wars, and pestilence, and
shipwreckawful disasters by flood and fire, tor-
ments inflicted on men by other menbut never
anything that so cruelly appealed to the shuddering
compassion of human nature as these simply nar-
rated details of what Mr. Burritt saw. And we
do not suspect him of exaggeration, or others of
suppression; we entertain no doubt that what he
describes he beheld, or that what others have beheld
they also have endeavored to describe. The differ-
ence is caused, we presume, by generalization on the
one hand, and individtialization on the other. Others
have placed before us masses and groups of suffer-
ing; Mr. Burritt paints single figures. Just as
Sterne gave an infinitely more touching picture of
slavery by setting before us one solitary captive,
pining in his bondage, than could be produced in
the delineation of an enslaved multitude.
	One reflection suggests itself in the study of this
awful picture. The scene of such unheard-of mis-
ery is no remote, secluded, inaccessible portion of
the Almightys earth; the sufferers are not the
scarcely known inhabitants of some scarcely known
and unfrequented land. All this depth of human
wretchedness exists in one of the most populous and
fertile countries on the globe; in the very centre
of civilization and refinement and knowledge;
within a few days of a great continent teeming
with life and m&#38; vement and resources; under the
very shadow, as it were, of the most powerful and
opulent nation in the world. A.part, then, from the
immediate cause, the wasting famine that has vis-
ited the land, surely there must be something vitally
wrong in a condition of society where such general
destitution can exist; where the capacity of meet-
ing such a visitation is so hopelessly inadequate.
Whether it be the government, or the religion, or
the absentees, or the social arrangements, or the
priests, or political agitation, or the recklessness
and imprudence of the people themselvesany of
these, or allthere must be something awfully
wrong, involving an awful responsibility.
98</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00105" SEQ="0105" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="99">ELIHU BURRITT ON IRELAND.
ELIHU BURRITT ON IRELAND.

	Mit. BURRITT has been making a tour of Ireland
for the purpose of investigating the real condition
of the people of that afflicted country. The picture
he has drawn we transfer to our columns. Mr.
Burritt is a competent witness, and his testimony
tells but too plainly that Americans must not relax
their efforts to save their fellow-men. Mr. B. says
that his own observation and the remarks of others
have convinced him that one hundred dollars worth
of food from A rice would be as valuable as two
hundred dollars in ney; and that clothing, shoes,
&#38; c., however old, will be the next seasonable dona-
tion to food. He suggests that each state should
freight a vessel; also that all vessels should be sent
to Cork.

A WEEK iN IRELANDLEAVES FROM THE EDITORS
JOuRNAL.

Ski bbereen, Feb. 20.
	* * * Rev. Mr. Fitzpatrick called, with sev-
eral gentlemen of the town, and in their company I
took my first walk through the potters field of des-
titution and death. As soon as we opened the door,
a crowd of haggard creatures pressed upon us, and
with agonizing prayers for bread, followed us to the
soup kitchen. One poor woman, whose entreaties
became irresistibly importunate, had watched all
night in the grave yard, lest the body of her hus-
band should he stolen from his last resting-place, to
which he had been consigned yesterday. She had
left five children sick with the famine fever in her
hovel, and she raised an exceeding hitter cry for
help. A man with swollen feet pressed closely
upon us, and begged for bread most piteously. He
had pawned his shoes for food, which he had already
consumed. The soup kitchen was surrounded by a
cloud of these famine spectres, half naked and stand-
ing or sitting in the mud, beneath a cold drizzling
rain. The narrow defile to the dispensary bar was
choked with young and old of both sexes, strug-
gling forward with their rusty tin and iron vessels
for soup; some of them upon all fours like famished
beasts.
	There was a cheap bread dispensary opened in
one end of the building; and the principal pressure
was at the door of this. Among the attenuated
apparitions of humanity that thronged this gate of
atinted charity, one poor man presented himself
under circumstances that even distinguished his
case from the rest. He lived several miles from
the centre of the town, in one of the rural districts,
where he found himself on the eve of perishing with
his family of seven small children. Life was worth
the last struggle of nature, and the miserable skel-
eton of a father had fastened his youngest child to
his back; and with four more by his side, had stag-
gered up to the door, just as we entered the bread
department of the establishment. The hair upon
his face was nearly as long as that upon his head.
His cheeks were fallen in, and his jaws so dis-
tended that he could scarcely articulate a word.
His four little children were sitting upon the ground
by his feet, nestling together, and trying to hide
their naked limbs under their dripping rags. How
these poor things could stand upon their feet and
walk, and walk five miles as they had done, I could
not conceive.
	Their appearance, though common to thousands
in this region of the shadow of death, was inde-
scribable. Their paleness was not that of common
sickness. There was no sallow tinge in it. They
did not look as if newly raised from the grave and
to life before the blood had begun to fill their veins
anew; but as if they had just been thawed out of
the ice, in which they had been imbedded until their
blood had turned to water.
	Leaving this battle field of life, I accompanied
Mr. Fitzpatrick, the Catholic minister, into one of
the hovel lanes of the town. We found in every
tenement we entered enough to sicken the stoutest
heart. In one we found a shoemaker who was at
work before a hole in the mud wall of his hut,
about as large as a small pane of glass. There
were five in his family; and be said when he could
get any work he could earn about three shillings a
week. In another cabin we discovered a nailer,
by the small light of his fire, working in a space
not three feet square. He too had a large family,
half of whom were down with the fever; and he
could earn but two shillings a week. About the
middle of this filthy lane we came to the ruin of a
hovel which had fallen during the night and killed
a man who had taken shelter in it with his wife
and child. He had come in from the country; and,
ready to perish with cold and hunger, had entered
this falling house of clay. He was warned of his
danger, but answered that die he must unless he
found a shelter before morning. He had kindled a
small fire with some straw and bits of turf, and xvas
crouching over it, when the whole roof and gable
end of earth and stones came down upon him and
his child, and crushed him to death over the slow
fire.
	The child had been pulled out alive, and carried
to the workhouse; but the father was still lying
there upon the dung heap of the fallen roof, slightly
covered with a piece of canvass. On lifting this, a
humiliating spectacle presented itself. What rags
the poor man had upon him when buried beneath
the falling roof, were mostly torn from his body in
the last faint struggle for life; his neck and shoul-
ders and right arm were burnt to a cinder. There
he lay in the ruin, like the carcass of a brute beast
thrown upon the dung hill. As we continued our
walk along this filthy lane, half naked women and
children would come out of their cabins, apparently
in the last stage of the fever, to beg for food  for
the honor of God. As they stood upon the wet
ground, we could almost see it smoke beneath their
bare feet, burning with the fever. \A[e entered the
grave-yard, in the midst of which was a small
watch-house. This miserable shed had served as
a grave where the dying could bury themselves. It
was seven feet long and six in breadth. It was
already walled round on the outside with an embank-
ment of graves halfway to the eaves. The aperture
of this horrible den of death would scarcely admit
the entrance of a common sized person. And into
this noisome sepulchre living men, women and chil-
dren went down to die; to pillow upon the rotten
straw, the grave clothes vacated by preceding vic-
tims, and festering with their fever. Here they lay
as closely to each other as if crowded side by side
on the bottom of one grave. Six persons had been
found in this fetid sepulchre at one time, and with
one only able to crawl to the door and to ask for
water. Removing a board from the entrance of
this black hole of pestilence, we found it crammed
with wan victims of famine, ready and willing to
perish. A quiet, listless despair broods over the
population, and cradles men for the grave.
	Returned from this painful walk, nearly wet
through and sad at the thought that I could not
administer any relief to my perishing fellow-beings.
99</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00106" SEQ="0106" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="100">	100	ELIHU BIJRItITT ON IRELAND.
Spent this evening in writing letters to Eng-
land.
	Skibbereen Feb. 21. * * * * Dr. Donovan
called at 2 P. M. and we proceeded together to visit
a lane of hovels on the opposite side of the village.
The wretchedness of this little mud-city of the dead
and dying was of a deeper stamp than the one I
saw yesterday. Here human beings and their
clayey habitations seemed to be melting down to-
gether into the earth. I can find no language or
illustration sufficiently impressive to portray the
spectacle to an American reader. A cold, drizzling
rain was deepening the pools of black filth, into
which it fell like ink drops from the clouds. Few
of the young or old have not read of the scene
exhibited on the field of battle after the action, when
visited by the surgeon.The cries of the wounded
and dying for help have been described by many
graphic pens. The agonizing entreaty for Water!
water!! help! help! ! has been conveyed to our
minds with painful distinctness. I can liken the
scene we beheld in this low lane of famine and
pestilence to nothing of greater family resemblance
than that of the battle field, when the hostile armies
have retired, leaving one third of their number
bleeding upon the ground.
	As soon as Dr. Donovan appeared at the head
of the lane, it was filled with miserable beings, hag-
gard, famine-stricken men, women and children,
some far gone in the consumption of the famine
fever, and all imploring him  for the honor of God
to go in and see my mother,  my father,,  my
wife, my boy, who is very bad, your honor.
And then intersperse(l with these earnest entreaties,
others louder still would be raised for bread. In
every hovel we entered we found the dying or the
dead. In one of these straw-roofed borrows eight
persons had died in the last fortnight, and five more
were lying upon the fetid, pestiferous straw, upon
which their predecessors to the grave had been con-
sumed by the wasting fever of famine. In scarcely
a single one of these most inhuman habitations was
there the slightest indication of food of any kind to
be found, or fuel to cook food, or anything resem-
bling a bed, unless it were a thin layer of filthy
~traw in one corner, upon which the sick persons
lay, partly covered with some ragged garment.
	There being no window, nor aperture to admit
the light in these wretched cabins, except the door,
we found ourselves often in total darkness for the
first moment of our entrance. But a f~iint glimmer-
ing of a handful of burning straw in one end would
soon reveal to us the indistinct images of wan-faced
children grouped together, with their large, plain-
tive, still eyes, looking out at us, like the sick
young of wild beasts in their dens. Then the
groans, and the choked, incoherent entreaties for
help, of some man or woman wasting away with
the sickness, in some corner of the cabin, would
apprize us of the number and condition of the fam-
ily. The wife, mother or child would frequently
light a wisp of straw, and hold over the face of the
sick person, discovering to us the sooty features of
some emaciated creature io the last stage of the
fever. In one of these places we found an old
woman stretched upon a pallet of straw, with her
head within a foot of a handful of fire, upon which
something was steaming in a small iron vessel.
The Doctor removed the cover, and we found it
was filled with a kind of slimy seaweed, which I
believe is used for manure on the seaboard.
This was all the nourishment the daughter could
erve to her sick mother. But the last cabin we
visited in this painful walk presented to our eyes a
lower deep of misery. It was the residence of
two families, both of which had been thinned down
to half their original number by the sickness. The
first sight that met my eyes on entering was the
body of k dead woman, extended on one side of the
fireplace. On the other an old man was lying oo
some straw, so far gone as to be unable to articu-
late distinctly. He might be ninety or fifty years
of age. It was difficult to determine; for this
wasting consumption of want brings out the cx-
tremest indices of old age in the features of even
the young.
	But there was another apparition which sickened
all the flesh and blood of my nature. It has haunted
me during the past night, like Banquos ghost. I
have lain awake for hours, struggling for some
graphic and truthful similes or new elements of
description, by which I might convey to the distant
reader some tangible image of this object. A drop-
sical affection among the young and old is very
common to all the sufferers by famine. I had seen
men at work on the public roads with their limbs
swollen almost to twice their usual size. But when
the woman of this cabin lifted from the straw, from
behind the dying person, a boy about twelve years
of age, and held him up before us upon his feet,
the most horrifying spectacle met our eyes. The
cold, watery-faced child was entirely naked in front
from his neck down to his feet. His body was
swollen to nearly three times its usual size, and had
burst the ragged garment that covered him, which
now dangled in shreds behind him.
	The woman of the other family, who was sitting
at her end of the hovel, brought forward her little
infant, a thin-faced baby of two years, with clear,
sharp eyes, that did not wink, but stared stock still
at vacancy, as if a glimpse of another existence
had eclipsed its vision. Its cold, naked arms wer
not much larger than pipe-stems, while its body
was swollen to the size of a foil-grown person.
Let the reader group ti ese apparitions of death and
disease into the spectacle of ten feet square, and
then multiply it into three fourths of the hovels in
this region of Ireland, and he will arrive at a fair
estimate of the extent and degree of its misery.
Were it not fir giving them pain, I should hay
been glad if the well-dressed children in America
could have entered these hovels with us, and looke
upon the young creatures wasting away unmur-
moringly by slow, consuming destitution. I am
sure they would have been touched to the livelies
compassion at the spectacle, and have been ready
to divide their wardrobe with the sufferers.
	Ski bbereen, Feb. 22. * * * Dr. Hadden called
to take me into Castlehaven parish, which comes
within his circuit. This district borders upon tIme
seas, whose rocky, indented shores are covered with
cabins of a worse description than those at Skib-
bereen. On our way we passed several companies
of men, women and children at work, all enfeebled
and emaciated by destitution. Women, with their
red, swollen feet partially swathed in old rags, some
in mens coats, with the arms or skirts torn off,
were sitting by the roadside breaking stones.
	It was painful to see human labor and life strug-
gling among the lowest interests of society. Men,
once athletic laborers, were trying to eke out a few
miserable days to their existence by toiling upon
these works. Poor creatures! Many of them are
already famine-stricken; they have reached a point
from which they cannot be recovered. Dr. Dono-
van informs me that he can tell at a glance whether</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00107" SEQ="0107" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="101">ELIHU BURRITT ON IRELAND.
a person has reached this point or not. And I am
assured by several experienced observers that there
are thousands of men who rise in the morning and
go forth to labor with the picks and shovels in their
hands, who are irrecoverably doomed to death.
No human aid can save them. The plague spot of
famine is on their foreheads; the worm of want has
eaten in two their heart-strings. Still .they go forth
uncomplaining to their labor; and toil, cold, famished
and half naked, upon the roads; and divide their
eight or ten pence worth of food at night among a
sick family of five or eight persons. Some are kept
at home, and prevented from earning this miserable
pittance, by the fear that some of their family may
die before they return.
	The first habitation we entered, in the Castlehaven
district, was literally a hole in the wall, occupied by
what might be called, in America, a squatter, or a
man who had burrowed a place for himself and
family in the acute angle of two dilapidated walls
by the roadside, where he lived rent free. We
entered this stinted den by an aperture about three
feet high, and found one or two children lying
asisep, with their eyes open, in the straw. Such
at least, was their appearance, for they scarcely
winked while we were before them. The father
came in, and told a pitiful story of want, saying not
a morsel of food had they tasted for twenty-four
hours. He lighted a wisp of straw, and showed
us one or two more children lying in another nook
of the cave. Their mother had died, and he was
ubliged to leave them alone during the most of the
day, in order to glean something for their subsist-
ence. We were soon among the most wretched
habitations that I had yet seen, far worse than those
of Skibbereen. Many of them were flat roofed
hovels, half buried in the earth, or built up against
the rocks, and covered with rotten straw, sea-weed
or turf. In one, which was scarcely seven feet
square, we found five persons prostrate with the
fever, and apparently near their end.
	A girl about sixteen, the very picture of despair,
was the only one left who could administer any
relief, and all they could do was to bring water in a
broken pitcher to slake their parched lips. As we
proceeded up the rocky hill overlooking the scene,
we encountered new sights of wretchedness. See-
ing a cabin standing somewhat by itself in a hol-
low, and surrounded by a moat of green filth, we
entered it with some difficulty, and found a single
child about three years old lying upon a kind of
shelf, with its little face resting upon the edge of
the hoard, and looking steadfastly out at the door as
if for its mother. It never moved its eyes as we
entered, but kept them fixed toward the entrance.
It is doubtful whether the poor thing had a mother
or father left to her; but it is more doubtful still
~x hether those eyes would have relapsed their
vacant gaze, if both of them had entered at once,
with everything that could tempt the palate in their
bands. No words can describe this peculiar ap-
pearance of the famished children.
	Never have I seen such bright, blue, clear eyes,
looking so steadfastly at nothing. I could almost
fancy that the angels of God had been sent to
unseal the vision of these little, patient, perishing
creatures to the beatitudes of another world; and
that they were listening to the whispers of unseen
spirits bidding them to wait a little longer.
Leaving this we entered another cabin, in which
we found seven or eight attenuated young crea-
tures, with a mother who had pawned hcr cloak,
and could not venture out to beg for bread because
she was not fit to be seen on the streets. Hearing
the voice of wailing from a cluster of huts further
up the hill, we proceeded to thcm, and entered one,
and found several persons weeping over the dead
body of a woman lying by the wall near the door.
Stretched upon the ground hdre and there lay sev-
eral sick persons; and the place seemed a den of
pestilence. The filthy straw was rank with the
festering fever.
	Leaving this habitation of death, we were met by
a young woman in an agony of despair, because no
one would give her a coffin to bury her father in.
She pointed to a cart at some distance, upon which
his body lay; and she was about to follow it to the
grave; and he was such a good father she could
not bear to lay him like a beast in the ground; and
she begged a coffin for the honor of God.
While she was wailing and weeping for this boon,
I cast my eye toward the cabin we had just left;
and a sight met my view ~vhich made me shudder
with horror. The husband of the dead woman
came staggering out, with her body upon his shoul-
ders, slightly covered with a piece of rotten can-
vass. I will not dwell upon the details of this
spectacle. Painftully and slowly he bore the re-
mains of the late companion of his misery to the
cart. We followed him a little way off, and saw
him deposit his burden alongside of the father of
the young woman, and by her assistance. As the
two started for the graveyard to bury their own
dead, we pursued our walk still further on, and
entered another cabin, where we encountered the
climax of human misery. Surely, thought I, while
regarding this new phenomenon of suffering, there
can be no lower deep than this, between us and the
bottom of the grave.
	On asking after the condition of the inmates, the
woman to whom we addressed the question an-
swered by taking out of the straw three breathing
skeletons, ranging from two to three feet in height,
and entirely naked; and these human things were
alive! If they had been dead they could not have
been such frightful spectacles. They were alive;
and, wonderful to say, they could stand upon their
feet, and even walk; but it was awful to see them
do it. Had their bones been divested of the skin
that held theni together, and been covered with a
veil of thin muslin, they would not have been
more visible. Especially when one of them clung
to the door while a sister was urging it forward, it
assumed an appearance which can have been seldom
paralleled this side of the grave.
	The effort which it made to cling to the door dis-
closed every joint in its frame, while the deepest
lines of old age furrowed its face. The enduring
of ninety years of sorrow seemed to chronicle its
record of woe upon the poor childs countenance.
I could bear no more; and we returned to Skib-
bereen, after having been all the afternoon among
those abodes of misery. On our way we overtook
the cart with the two uncoffined bodies. The man
and young woman were all that attended them to
the grave. Last year, the funeral of either would
have called out hundreds of mourners from those
hills; but now the husband drove the uncoffined
wife to the grave without a tear in his eye, without
a word of sorrow.
	About half way to Skibbereen Dr. Hadden pro-
posed that we should diverge to another road to
visit a cabin in which we should find two little girls
living alone, with their dead mother, who had lain
unburied seven days. He gave an affecting history
of this poor woman and we turned from the road
101</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00108" SEQ="0108" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="102">	1O~2	~THOU ART THE MAN.
to visit this new scene of desolation; but as it was
growing quite dark, and the distance was consider-
able, we concluded to resume our way back to the
village. In fact I had seen as much as my heart
could bear.
	In the evening I met several gentlemen at the
house of Mr. Swanton, among whom was Dr.
Donovan. He had just returned from a neighbor-
ing parish, where he had visited a cabin which had
been deserted by the poor people, although it was
known that some of its inmates were still alive,
though dying in the midst of the dead. He knocked
at the door; and, hearing no voice within, burst it
open with his foot, and was in a moment almost
overpowered by the horrid stench. Seeing a mans
legs protruding from the straw, he moved them
slightly with his foot, when a husky voice asked
for water. In another part of the cabin, on remov-
ing a piece of canvass, he discovered three dead
bodies, which had lain there unburied for afort-
night; and hard against one of these, and almost
embraced in the arms of death, lay a young person
far gone with the fever.He related other cases
too horrible to be published.


From the New York Courier and Enquirer.

	The Distress in Ireland, fearful as it is, and pro-
ductive of sufferings, of which in this fortunate land
we can hardly conceive, will yet not be without
some compensation in the good influences it has
exercised and is exercising upon other nations, upon
the general human heart.
	The English government and English individuals
of all classes, are freely pouring forth their aid, in
mitigation of this great calamity: and across the
great Atlantic the voice of blood reaches, and finds
willing listeners.
	In every part of our land, as may be seen by the
records from time to time in the newspapers, the
feeling of brotherhood for suffering man is awa-
kened; and from the sunny south and the rugged
north, from the prairies of the west, and from the
Atlantic shores, daily contributions are poured forth
for starving Ireland. Thus common feeling has
pressed into one harmonious mass all conflicting
passions, all prejudices even, all antagonisms and
antipathies.
	The Roman Catholic church of this state has
presented a single instance of this surrender of
ancient customs and exclusive action, by sending its
cdntributions (and most liberal have they been) to
the relief committee of this city, to be disbursed in
Ireland by a committee of the society of Friends.
	So other denominations have sunk all separate
and peculiar agency in this noble charity, and have
come forward, in their original character of human
brotherhood, to help brothers in distress.
	The most recent indication of this holy feeling is
in the annexed admirable pastoral letter, as it may
be truly called, for it is conceived and written in the
spirit of the Good Shepherd, from Bishop Doane
of New Jersey.
	It was at his suggestion that the Jersey vessel,
now about loaded and ready to sail, at Newark,
was procured to carry the contributions of Jersey-
men; and he now adds his exhortation to the
churches to do their share in so good work.
	Diocese of New Jersey. The Famine in Ireland.
The undersigned had supposed that the pressure
of this fearful Providence, on every Christian heart,
would start a simultaneous and spontaneous action
for its relief, which would outrun the promptest
pastoral. And he has no reason to doubt that it
has been so. But, inasmuch as brethren of the
clergy and of the laity, whose judgment he relies
on, as df the best, have expressed the opinion, that
a more efficient action would be brought about, by
an official communication of the subject to the
diocese, he now affectionately requests, that on the
Sunday before Easter, the 28th day of March, the
offerings of the church, in any congregation where
their sacred claim to sympathy and succor has not
been fully urged, may be appropriated to the relief
of the starving people of Ireland. Can there be a
fitter object, or a more affecting motive, for our
Lenten self-denial Is not this the fast, says
God, that I have chosen, to loose the bands of
wickedness, to undo the heavy burdens, and to let
the oppressed go free, and that ye break every
yoke Is it not to deal thy bread to the hungry,
and that thou bring the poor that are cast out, to
thy home? When thou seest the naked, that thou
cover him; and that thou hide not thyself from thine
own flesh? And that glowing promise! Then
shall thy light break forth as the morning, and thine
health shall spring forth speedily; and thy right-
eousness shall go before thee: the glory of the
Lord shall be thy reward. That, through the
grace of God, the self-denial, which bears fruits of
charity, may so abound in us, that, for His dear
Sons sake, the promised blessing may be ours, the
undersigned will ever pray.
GEORGE W. DOANE, Bishop of New Jersey.
	Riverside, 27 February, 1847.


~~THOU ART THE MAN.

THOU art the man! Stand forth and lay
That shrouded bosom bare;
Show to the world what dark designs,
What guilt, lie brooding there:
Banish the glance, the smile of scorn
Thine eye bath shed, thy lip bath worn;
Nor dare condemn, in word or thought,
The deed thy brothers hand bath wrought.

Thou art the man! The paths of sin
Together ye have trod!
Thinkst thou the prints thy feet have left
Are fainter to thy God?
Though high the honors of thy name,
And his the felons brand of shame~
The darling sins thou lovst to nurse,
Deeply as his, shall work thy curse.

Thou art the man! Recall to mind
That dark and fatal hour
When first thou heardst temptations voice,
Nor durst resist its power.
That moment stamDed thee to all time
One of the brotherhood of crime
And canst thou mark with tearless eye
Thy fellows guilt-bought misery?

Thou art the man! Then lowly kneel;
Kneel to the dust and pray!
Perchance een yet a pardoning grace
May blot thy sin away.
No more presume, with judgment stera
Thine erring brothers suit to spurn:
Lest Heaven cut short thy guilty span,
And God proclaim, Thou art the man!
	New York, Feb. 13th, 1847.	 MARine.
		Boston Post.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00109" SEQ="0109" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="103">	SCRAPSFASHIONS IDOL.	103
YANKEE SHREWDNESSA~

	WHEN the prospect of forming a large manu-
facturing town on the Merrimac River was in con-
templation, some of the persons concerned sent up
Mr. B, a young gentleman skilled as an
engineer, and who was also fond of sporting, to
view the water privilege carefully, and to make
inquiry as to prices of land in the vicinity. He
went with his dog, gun, and fishing-tackle, and
obtained board in a farmers house, a Mr. F.; and
spent his time in viewing the falls, and the canal,
and the river, and grounds, with occasional fowling
and fishing. After spending some time there, in
talking with the farmer, one evening he told him,
that he liked the place very well, and thought he
should be pleased to come and live there. The
man said, he should be pleased to have him.
Well, Mr. F., what will you take for your farm?
Why, I dont want to sell it Mr. B.; nor would I,
unless I can get twice what it is worth, as I am
satisfied here, and dont want to move. Well,
what do you say it is worth, Mr. F.? Why, it
is worth $ 1500, and I wont sell it for less than
$3000. That is too much, says B., I cant
give that. Very well, you need not. Here
the conversation ended. Mr. B. continued his
sporting, and having received his instructions in the
course of a few days, renewed his talk with Mr.
F., and said to him, Well, Mr. F., I have made
up my mind, that I should like to live here very
well, and though you ask so much, I will take up
with your offer, and give you $ 3000. Why,
as to that, Mr. B., you did not take my farm when
I offered it to you, and I am not willing to sell it
now, for anything less than $6000. You are
joking, Mr. F. Not so, Mr. B., I am in earnest,
and I shant continue my offer more than 24 hours.
B., finding he was determined, went off for instruc-
tions, and the next day told Mr. F. he would give
him $6000. The purchase was made, deed passed,
and money paid. Some time afterwards Mr. B.
asked the farmer what reason he had in the course
of a few days to double the price for his farm, and
to insist upon it. Why, Mr. B., I will tell you:
a day or two after I offered you the farm for $ 3Q00,
I saw two men on the opposite side of the Merri-
mac River, sitting on a rock, and talking for some
time; then they got up, and one went up the river,
and the other down, and after some time they
returned, and seemed in earnest conversation for
half art hour or more, when they arose and went
away. I did not know what it meant, but I thought
something was in the wind, and I determined, if you
asked me again to sell my farm, I would demand
double the price. Thus began the purchase of
land, upon which the city of Lowell has been
erected.

	A VERY LiBERAL MINIsTER.We are some-
times asked what are the politics of the Gleaner ;
we smile and say, We do not meddle with poli-
tics: we leave that to the Atlas and the Daily.
The inquiry reminds us of an anecdote we heard
when we lived in Dorchester.

	* We copy this artjele from a rival work, The Gleaner,
edited and published by H. B. Hubbard &#38; Co., at 50
cents a year. We would suggest to our young friends
the expediency of having on their title something to
show that their paper is published in Boston: this is no
more than is due to Boston.
	Some gentlemen down at Milton Mills were dis-
puting about the merits of their several ministers
and the manner of their preaching; at last tine of
them said, After all your cracking up your
ministers, mine is the best, for he neither preache.i
politics nor religion.  Gleaner.

	SWEARING IN HEBREw.NOt long ago, as I
was on my way from Newark to Jersey city, in the
cars I observed a young lady sitting opposite to me,
who seemed very much annoyed by the conversa-
tion of a young naval officer, which was continually
intermingled with oaths. She at length, (having
sat as long as she could without reproving him,)
said, Sir, can you converse in the Hebrew
tongue? He replied, that he could, expect-
ing, no doubt, to hold some conversation with her
in that dialect. She then politely informed him
that if he wished to swear any more, he would
greatly oblige herself, and probably the rest of the
passengers, if he would do it in that language.
The young man was silent during the remainder of
the passage. Gleaner.


	LOVE OF THE BEAUTIFUL.A countryman was
one day visiting the original owner of the beautiful
seat in Brookline, now the property of Dr. Warren;
and walking with him through the little grove, out
of which all the under-brush had been cleared,
paths had been nicely cut and gravelled, and the
rocks covered with woodbine, suddenly stopped,
and, admiring the beauty of the scene, lifted up his
hands and exclaimed, This I like: this is Nature
with her hair combed.  Gleaner.

	PUNA man being requested to make a pun,
asked for a subject; he was told to take the king;
upon which he replied that the king was no subject.
 Gleaner.

	CONUNDRUM.Why is there no danger of a
persons starving in the Great Desert of Sahara I
	Because of the sand which is (Sandwiches)
there. Gleaner.


FASHiONS IDOL.

BY THE HON. HEs. NOaTON.

SUCH wert thou in thy youth !thy youth
	Poor heart, hast thou indeed been young?
Where is the freshness and the truth
	That round thy lifes first promise hung?
Where are the daysforgotten now,
	When gentle joy was in thy glance,
And thy youn0 steps went gayly through
The mazes of the merry dance?
And where the after-years, whose light,
Though false, and full of empty glare,
Dazzled thy vain, bewildered sight,
	And made the present all thy care?
When, victims to thy practised wiles,
Hundreds bowed down the willing knee,
And praised thy singing and thy smiles
~ For none could smile and sing like thee!)
W ere are those lover-slaves? They kneel
To some new idol of the hour;
And teach some heart that yet can feel
	To scorn all love, save love of power.
Pleasure, who bore thee swiftly on,
	His lagging sail at length bath furled;
And dark the twilight of thy sun,
	Thou favorite of a fickle world~</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00110" SEQ="0110" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="104">104
SCRAPS.
	Ctuuoi~s LITERARY TRIALLast week a case was
brought before the Civil Tribunal in Paris, in which
the Marquis dEspinay-St-Luc was plaintiff, and lYE.
Alexandre Dumas defendant. The former demanded
50,000f. damages from the celebrated novelist for
having, he alleged, injured the reputation of one of
his ancestors, Francois dEspinay-St-Luc, in the work
entitled La Dame de Montsoreau, contrary to all
the historical documents of the day, which concur in
representing that nobleman as one of the most valiant
captains of the reign of Henry III. NI. Alexandre
Dumas had brought him forward, it was declared, in
an ignoble manner, in several chapters, besides hav-
ing attributed to him cruelty, in word and act, in his
dtiel with NI. de NIontsoreau. The liberty which a
novelist was allo~ved to take with historical names
did not go the length, it was declared, of altering their
characters and defaming them. The reputation of
ones ancestors was a patrimony not less precious
than property, and should be carefully watched over.
Thc plaintiff, in consequence, invoked art. 1832 of
civil code, to oblige NI. Alexandre Dumas, in any
other edition of the Dame de NIontsoreau, to sup-
press the passage complained of, or to substitute some
other name for that of St-Luc. The court adjourned
the case, in order to examine the work.

	THE FIRST STRIKING CLOcR.Jn the time of Alfred
the Great, the Persians imported into Europe a
machine which presented the first rudiments of a
striking clock. It was brought as a present to Char-
lemagne from Abdallah, king of Persia, by two monks
of Jerusalem, in the year 800. Among other pres-
ents, says Eginhart, was a horloge of brass, wonder-
fully constructed by some mechanical artifice, in
which the course of the twelve hours ad clepsydram
vertebatur, with as many little brazen balls, which, at
the close of each hour, dropped down on a sort of
bells underneath, and sounded the end of the hour.
There were also twelve figures of horsemen, who,
when the twelve hours were completed, issued out at
twelve windows, which till then stood open, and re-
turning again, shut the windows after them. It is to
be remembered that Egiahart was an eye-witness of
what is here described; and that he was an abbot, a
skilful architect, and very learned in the sciences.
Wartons Dissertation on the Introduction of Learning
in England.

	NATURAL CLOTHINGThe clothing which grows
from the bodies of animals is always suitable in
quality and quantity to the clirmate and season under
which they live. In hot climates the coat of quad-
rupeds is short and thin, but it thickens with increas-
ing latitudes, and yields soft and abundant fleeces.
At the poles it is externally shaggy and coarse, inter-
nally shorter and fine, as in the skin of the arctic
bear. How defensive is the fur of amphibious ani-
mals; the beaver for example! How abundant and
smooth upon birds as feathers, shutting up the heat
of their warm blood, and opposing no resistance to
the air through which they fly! The birds of very
cold regions have plumage almost as bulky as their
bodies: and those which live much in the water
have additionally both a defence of oil on the sur-
face of the feathers, and the interstices of the ordi-
nary plumage filled with delicate downa bad con-
ductor, which abounds particularly on the breast, as
it, in swimming, first meets and divides the cold wave.
Then there are animals with warm blood which live
in the waterfor, example, the whale, seal, and wal-
rus; but neither hair nor feathers oiled would have
been a fit clothing for them; they accordingly derive
protection from the cold water by the enormous
amount of hubber or fat which surrounds their
bodies; it is a non-conductor.Arnot.

	SOLAR HEATIn all our excursions over the sur-
face of the globe, innumerable objects excite our
admiration, and contribute to inspire delight; but
whether our gratitude is awakened by the verdure of
the earth the lustre of the waters, or the, freshness
of th~ air, it is to the beneficial agency of heat, under
Providence, that we are indebted to them all. With-
out the presence anil effects of heat, the earth would
be an impenetrable rock, incapable of supporting ani-
mal or vegetable life; the waters would be forever
deprived of their fluidity and motion, and the air o~
its elasticity and utility to~ether. Heat animates,
invigorates, and beautifies all nature; its influence
is absolutely necessary to enable plants to grow, put
forth their flowers, and perfect their fruit; it is closely
connected with the powers of life, since animated
beings lose their vitality when heat is withdrawn.
Such is the universal influence of this powerful agent
in the kingdoms of nature; nor is this influence di-
minished in the provinces of art. It is with the aid
of heat that rocks are rent, and the hidden treasures
of the earth obtained; matter is modified in count-
less ways by its agency, and rendered subservient to
the uses of man ; furnishing him with useful and
appropriate implements, warm nod ornamental cloth-
ing, wholesome and delicious food, needful and effec-
tual shelter. Treatise on Heat.

	ANNUALSThe age of guinea annuals is at its
close; and these expensive toys, with their steel en-
gravings and sumptuous covers of leather, silk, or
velvet, are almost entirely superseded by five-shilling
volumes, bound in cloth, and illustrated by woodcuts.
This is in some sense matter of gratulation; but not
because the one book is, economically speaking,
cheaper than the otherfor the very reverse is the
case. The guinea annual was a most daring specu-
lation. The letter-press did not cost less than from
200 to 230; the eighteen or twenty drawings
averaged perhaps 13 each, nnd the ood en gray-
ings perhaps 30 each; while the binding alone
absorbed a very considerable portion of the selling
price. For one engraving in the  Souvenir, Mr.
Alaric Watts paid 130; and in addition to all ordi-
nary costs, Mr. Charles Heath defrayed liberally the
travelling expenses in foreign countries both of author
and artist. Employed by this gentleman for the pur-
pose of getting up the letter-press and illustrations
of one of those volumes, Mr. Leit ch Ritchie and the
late Mr. Vickers spent several months in travelling
in Russia, extending their wanderings beyond Mos-
cow. The guinea annuals, therefore, were, and such
of them as still survive are, cheaper in proportion to
their cost than the five-shilling annuals, while they
have the further merit of improving the taste of the
upper classes in point of art. They are now, how-
ever, dreeing their weird just like other books.
Fewer people can afford a guinea, and more people
a crown, than formerly; and so Mr. Dickens, Mrs.
Gore, Miss Toulmin, and various others, have started
up, in the inevitable nature of things, to shove their
predecessors from their stoolsChambers.


	THE volume or bulk of carbonic acid gas expired by
a healthy adult in twenty-four hours is said to amount
to 13,000 cubic inches, containing about six ounces of
solid carbon. This is at the rate of 137 pounds avoir-
dupois per annum; and taking the total population
of the globe at seven hundred and sixty millions, the
amount of solid carbon or charcoal every year pro-
duced by the human race will exceed 46,482,143
tons! Adding to this all the carbon produced by the
combustion of fires and gas-lights, by the decay of
animal and vegetable matter, the exhalations from
springs, &#38; c. there need be no marvel as to the source
whence plants derive their solid or woody material,
(which is principally carbon,) seeing that their leaves
are especially fitted for the absorption of carbonic
acid gas from the surroundin0 atmosphere.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00111" SEQ="0111" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="105">TRUTHS CONTAINED IN POPULAR SUPERSTITIONS.
From Biackwoods Magazlnc.

ON THE TRUTHS CONTAINED IN POPULAR

SUPERSTITIONS.

THE DIVINING ROD.

February, 1847.
	DEAR ARCHYAS a resource against the long
ennui of the solitary evenings of commencing
winter, I determined to hetake me to the neglected
lore of the marvellous, the mystical, the super-
natural. I remembered the deep awe with which
I had listened many a year ago to tales of seers,
and ghosts, and vampires, and all the dark brood
of night; and I thought it would be infinitely agree-
able to thrill again with mysterious terrors, to start
in my chair at the closing of a distant door, to raise
my eyes with uneasy apprehension towards the
mirror opposite, and to feel my skin creep with
the sensible afflatus of an invisible presence. I
entered, accordingly, upon what I thought a very
promising course of appalling reading; but, alack
and well-a-day a change has come over inc since
the good old times, when Fancy, with Fear and
Superstition behind her, would creep on tiptoe to
catch a shuddering glimpse of Cobbold, Fay, or
Incubus. Vain were all my efforts to revive the
pleasant horrors of earlier years. It was as if I had
planned going to the play to enjoy again the full
gusto of scenic illusion, and through some unac-
countable absence of mind, was attending a morning
rehearsal only; when, instead of what I had ex-
pected, great-coats, hats, umbrellas, and ordinary
men and women, masks, tinsel, trap-doors, pulleys,
and a world of intricate machinery, lit by a partial
gleam of sunshine, had met my view. The spell I
had anticipated was not there. But yet the day-
light scene was worth a few minutes study. My
imagination was not to be gratified; but still it
might be entertaining to see how the tricks are
done, the effects produced, the illusion realized. I
found myself insensibly growing philosophical;
what amused me became matter of speculation
speculation turned into serious inquirythe object
of which shaped itself into the amount of truth
contained in popular superstitions. For what has
been believed for ages must have something real at
bottom. There can be no prevalent delusion with-
out a corresponding truth. If the dragons, that
flew on scaly wings and expectorated flames, were
fabulousthere existed nevertheless very respectable
reptiles, which it was a credit to a hero or even a
saint to destroy. If the Egyptian worship of cats
and onions was a mistake, there existed neverthe-
less an object of worship.
	Among the immortal productions of the Scottish
Shakspeareyou smile, but that phrase contains
the true belief, not a popular delusion ; for the
spirit of the poet lived not in the form of his pro-
ductions, but in his creative power and vivid intui-
tion of nature; and the form even is often nearer you
than you think: See the works of imaginative
prose writers, passim.
	Well, among the novels of Scott, I was going to
say, none perhaps more grows upon our preference
than the Antiquary. In no one has the great
author more gently and more indulgently, never
with happier humor, displayed the mixed web of
strength and infirmity of human character, (never,
besides, with more facile power evoked pathos and
terror, or disported himself in the sublimity and
beauty of nature.) Yet gentle as is his mood, he
misses not the opportunity, albeit in general he
betrays an honest leaning towards old superstitions,
mercilessly to crush one of the humblest. Do you
remember the Priory of St. Ruth, and the pleasant
summer party made to visit it, and the preparation
for the subsequent rogueries of Dousterswivel, in
the tale of Martin Waldeck, and the discovery of ~
spring of water by means of the divining rod
	I am disposed, do you know, to rebel against the
judgment of the novelist on this occasionto take
the part of the charlatan against tile author of his
being, and to question, whether his lerformance
last alluded to might not have been something more
and better than a trick. Yet I know not if it is
prudent to brave public opinion, which has stamped
this pretension as imposture. But, courage! I
will not flinch. I will be despeiate, with Sir
Arthur, defy the sneeze of the great Pheulphan,
and trust to unearth a real treasure i.n this discredited
ground.
	Therefore leave off appealing to the shade of
Oldbuck, and listen to a plain narrative, and you
shall hear how much truth there is in the reputed
popular delusion of the divining rod.
	I see my tone of confidence has already half
staggered your disbelief; but pray do not, like
many other incredulous gentry, run off at once into
the opposite extreme. Dont let your imagination
suddenly instal you perpetual chairman of the
universal fresh-water company, or of the general
gold-mine-discovery~proprietary~association. What
I have to tell you falls very far short of so splendid
a mark.
	But perhaps you know nothing at all about the
divining rod. Then I will enlighten your primitive
ignoramice.
	You are to understand, that, in mining districts,
a superstition prevails among the people, that some
are gifted with an occult power of detecting the
proximity of veins of metal, and of underground
springs of water. In Cornwall, they hold that
about one in forty possesses this faculty. The
mode of exercising it is very simple. They cut a
hazel twig that forks naturally into two equal
branches; and having stripped the leaves off, they
cut the stump of the twig, to the length of three or
four inches, and each branch to the length of a foot
or something less: for the end of a branch is meant
to be held in each hand, in such a manner that the
stump of the twig may project straight forwards.
The position is this: the elbows are bent, the fore-
arms and hands advanced, the knuckles turned
downwards, the ends of the branches come out
between the thumbs and roots of the forefingers,
the hands are supinated, the inner side of each is
turned towards its fellow, as they are held a few
inches apart. The mystic operator, thus armed,
walks over the ground he intends exploring, with
the full expectation, that, when he passes over a
v.ein of metal, or underground spring of water, the
hazel fork will move spontaneously in his hands,
the point or stump rising or falling as the case may
be. This hazel fork is the DIVINING ROD. The
hazel has the the honor of being preferred, because
it divides into nearly equal branches at angles the
nearest equal.
	Then, assuming that there is something in this
provincial superstition, four questions present them-
selves to us for examination.
	Does the divining fork really move of itself in
the hands of the operator, and not through motion
communicated to it by the intentional or uninten-
tional action of the muscles of his hands or arms 1
105</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00112" SEQ="0112" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="106">106	TRLTTHS CONTAINED IN POPULAR SUPERSTITIONS.
	What relation has the person of the operator to
the motion observed in the divining rod?
	What is the nature of the influence to which
the person of the operator serves as a conductor?
	Finally, what is the thing divined l the proximity
of veins of metal or of running water? what or
what not?
	Then, let me at once premise, that upon the last
point I have no information to offer. The uses to
which the divining fork may be turned, are yet to
be learned. But I think I shall be able to satisfy
you, that the hazel fork in some hands, and in
certain localities, held as I have described, actually
moves spontaneously, and that the intervention of
the human body is necessary to its motion; and that
it serves as a conductor to an influence, which is
either electricity, or something either combined
with electricity, or very much resembling that prin-
ciple in some of its habitudes.
	I should observe, that I was no wiser than you
are upon this subject, till the summer of 1843w and
held the tales told of the divining rod to be non-
sense, the offspring of mere self-delusion, or of
direct imposture. And I think the likeliest way of
removing your disbelief, will be to tell you the steps
by which my own conversion took place.
	In the summer of 1843, I lived some months
under the same roof with a Scottish gentleman,
well informed, of a serious turn of mind, endowed
with the national allowance of caution, shrewdness,
and intelligence. I saw a good deal of him; and
one day by accident the subject of the divining rod
was mentioned. He told me that at one time his
curiosity having been rais~d upon the subject, he
had taken pains to learn what there was in it.
And for that purpose he had obtained an introduc-
tion to Mrs. R., sister of Sir G. R., then residing
at Southampton, whom he learned to be one of t.hose
in whose hands the divining rod was said to move.
lie visited the lady, who was polite enough to
show him what the performance amounted to, and
to answer all his questions, and to allow him to try
some simple experiment to test the reality of the
phenomenon and its nature.
	Mrs. R. told my friend, that being at Chelten-
ham in 1806, she saw for the first time the divining
rod used by the late Mrs. Colonel Beaumont, who
possessed the power of imparting motion to it in a
very remarkable degree. Mrs. R. tried the experi-
ments herself at the time, but without any success.
She was, as it happened, very far from well.
Afterwards, in the year 1815, being asked by a
friend how the divining rod was held, and how it is
to be used, on showing it she observed that the
hazel fork moved in her hands. Since then, when-
ever she bad repeated the experiment, the power
has always manifested itself, though with varying
degrees of energy.
	Mrs. R. then took my friend to a part of the
shrubbery, where she knew, from former trials, the
divining rod would move in her hands. It did so,
to my friends extreme astonishment; and even con-
tinued to do so, when, availing himself of Mrs. R.s
permission, my friend grasped her hands with such
firmness, as to preclude the possibility of any
muscular action of her wrist or fingers influencing
the result.
	On another day my friend took with him pieces
of copper and iron wire about a foot and a half long,
bent something into the form of the letter V, with
length enough in the horizontal limbs of the figure
to form a sufficient handle for either branch of these
new-fashioned divining forks. He found that these
instruments moved quite as freely in Mrs. R. s
hands as the hazel fork had done. Then he coated
the two handles of one of them with sealing-wax,
leaving, however, the extreme ends free and un-
covered. When Mrs. R. used the rod so prepared,
grasping it by the parts alone which were coated
with sealing-wax, and walked over the same piece
of ground as before, the wires exhibited no move-
ment whatever. As often, however, as, with no
greater change than touching the free ends of the
wire with her thumbs, Mrs. R. established again a
direct contact with the instrument, it again moved.
The motion again ceased, as often as that direct
contact was interrupted.
	This simple narrative, made to me by the late
Mr. George Fairholm, carried conviction to my
mind of the reality of the phenomenon. I asked
my friend why he had not pursued the subject
further. He said he had often thought of doing so;
and had, he believed, been mainly prevented by
meeting with a work of the Count de Tristan,
entitled, Recherches sur quelques Effluves Ter-
restres, published at Paris in 1826, in which facts
similar to those which he had himself verified were
narrated, and a vast body of additional curious
experiments detailed.
	At my friends instance, I sent to Paris for the
book, which I have, however, only recently read
through. I recommend it to your perusal, if the
subject should happen to interest your wayward
curiosity. Anything like an elaborate analysis of
it is out of the question in a letter of this sort; but
I shall borrow from it a few leading facts and
observations, which at all events, will surprise you.
I am afraid, after all, I should have treated the
count as a visionary, and not have yielded to his
statements the credence they deserve, brit for the
good British evidence I had already heard in favor
of their trustworthiness; and still I suspect that I
should have imagined many of the details fanciful
had I perused them at an earlier period than the
present; for it is but lately that I have read Von
Reichenbachs experiments on the action of crystals,
and of what not, upon sensitive human bodies; a
series of phenomena utterly unlike those explored
by the Count de Tristan, but which have, neverthe-
less, the most curious analogy and interesting points
of contact with them, confirmatory of the truth of
both.
	But permit me to introduce you to the count; he
shall tell you his own tale in his ow~n way; but as
he does not speak English, at least in his book, I
must serve as dragoman.
	The history of my researches is simply this
Some twenty years ago, a gentleman who, from his
position in society, could have no object to gain by
deception, showed to me, for my amusement, the
movements of the divinimig rod. He attributed the
motion to the influence of a current of water, which
I thought no unlikely supposition. But my atten-
tion was rather engaged with the action produced by
the influence, let that be what it might. My in-
formant assured me he had met with many others,
through whom similar effects were manifested.
XVlien I was returned home, and had opportunities
of making trials under favorable circumstances, I
found that I possessed the same endowment myself.
Since then I have induced many to make the ex-
periment; and I have found a fourth, or at all events
a fifth of the number, capable of setting the divin-
ing rod in motion at the very first attempt. Since
that time, during these twenty years, I have often
tried my hand, but for amusement only, and desul-~</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00113" SEQ="0113" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="107">	TRUTHS CONTAINED IN POPULAR SUPERSTITIONS.	107
torily, and without any idea of making the thing an
object of scientific investigation. But at length, in
the year 1822, being in the country, and removed
from my ordinary pursuits, the subject again came
across me, and I then determined to ascertain the
cause of these phenomena. Accordingly, I com-
menced a long series of experiments, from 1500 to
1800 in number, which occupied me nearly fifteen
months. The results of above 1200 were noted
down at the time of their performance.
	The scene of the counts operations was in the
valley of the Loire, five leagues from Vend6me, in
the park of the Chateau de Ranac. The surface
of ground which gave the desired results, was from
70 to 80 feet in breadth. But there was another
spot equally efficient near the counts ordinary resi-
dence at Emerillon, near Clery, four leagues south-
west of Orleans, ten leagues south of the Loire, at
the commencement of the plains of Sologne. The
surface was from north to south, and was about of
the same breadth with the other. These exciting
tracts form, in general, bands or zones of unde-
termined, and often very great length. Their
breadth is very variable. Some are only three or
four feet across, while others are one hundred paces.
These tracts are sometimes sinuous and sometimes
ramify. To the most susceptible they are broader
than to those who are less so.
	The count thus describes what happens when a
competent person, armed with a hazel fork, walks
over these exciting districts.
	When two or three steps have been made upon
the exciting tract of ground, the fork (which I have
already said is to be held horizontally with its cen-
tral angle forward) begins gently to ascend; it
gradually attains a vertical positionsometimes it
passes beyond that, and lowering itself with its
point towards the chest of the operator, it becomes
again horizontal. If the motion continue, the rod,
descending, becomes vertical with the angle down-
wards. Finally, the rod may again ascend and reiis-
seine its first horizontal position, having thus com-
pleted a revolution. When the action is very
lively, the rod immediately commences a second
revolution; and so it goes on as long as the opera-
tor walks over the exciting surface of the ground.
	It is to be understood that the operator does not
grasp the handles of the fork so tightly but that
they may turn in his hands. If, indeed, he tries to
prevent this, and the fork is only of hazel twig, the
rotary force is so s~ong as to twist it at the handles
and crack the bark, and finally fracture the wood
itself.
	I can imagine you at this statement endeavoring
to hit the proper intonation of the monosyllable
Hugh, frequently resorted to by IJncas, the son
of Chingachkook, as well as by his parent, on sim-
ilar occasions; though I remember to have read of
none so trying in their experience. I anticipate the
remarks you would subsequently make, which the
graver Indian would have politely repressed
By my patience, this bangs Banagher, and ex-
hausts credulity. The assertion of these dry im-
possibilities is too choking to listen to. The fork
cannot go down in this crude and unprotected state.
lit is as inconvenient a morsel as the Amen inop-
portunely suggested to the conscience-stricken Mac-
beth. Cannot you contrive some intellectual cook-
ery to make the process of deglutition easier Sup-
pose you mix the raw facts with some flowery
hypothesis, throw in a handful of familiar ideas to
give a congenial flavor, and stir into the mess
some leaven of stale opinion to make it rise; so, do
try your hand at a philosophical souffi6.
Do manus.
	Then you are to imagine that a current of elec-
tricity, or of something like it, may use your legs
as conductors, as you walk over the soil from
which it emanates, the circuit which it seeks being
completed through your arms and the divining rod.
	Nothing, then, would be more likely, upon anal-
ogythe extreme part of the current traversing a
curved and movable conductorthan that the latter
should be attracted or repelled, or both alternately,
by or from the soil below, or by your person, or both.
	And see, what would render such an explanation
plausible Why, the cessation of the rotatory mo-
tion of the divining fork, on the operator simulta-
neously holding in his hands a straight rod of the
same substancethat is, conjointly with the other
offering a shorter road to the journeying fluid,
and so superseding the movable one. Well, the
Count de Tristan did this, and the result was con-
formable to the hypothesis. When he walked over
the exciting soil, with two rods held in his two
hands, the one a hazel fork, the other a straight
hazel twig, no motion whatever manifested itself in
the former.
	I flatter myself, that if you now continue to dis-
believe, the fault, is not mine: the fault must lie in
your organization. You must have a very small
bump of credulity, and a very large bump of
incredulity. You must be, actively and pas-
sively, incapable of receiving new ideas. How on
earth did you get your old ones ?They must
come by entail. But you are still a disbeliever
	Bless me! how am I to proceed I catch at the
slenderest straw of analogical suggestion. I have
heard that the best cure, when you have burned
your finger, is to hold it to the fire. Let me try a
corresponding proceeding with you. My first state-
ment has sadlyirritated and blistered your belief;
oblige me by trying the soothing application of the
following fact
	Although, in general, the divining rod behaves
with great gravity and consistency, and looks con-
templatively upward, when it comes upon grounds
that move it, and then twirls respectably round,
as you might twirl your thumbs in a tranquil con-
tinuity of rotation, yet there are somea small pro-
portion onlyin whose hands it gibs at starting,
and with whom it delights to go in the opposite di-
rection. I say delights considerately; for it has
a voice in the matter. So that a divining rod that
has been used for some little time to go the wrong
way, requires further time before it will go round
right again.
	The Count de Tristan found out the key to this
anomaly.
	He had discovered that a thick cover of silk upon
the handles of the divining fork, like Mr. Fair-
holms coating of sealing wax, entirely arrested its
motion. Then he tried thinner covers, and found
they only lowered, as it were, and lessened it. The
thin layer of silk was only an imperfect impediment
to the transmission of the influence. Then he tried
the effect of covering one handle only of the divin-
ing rod with a thin layer of silk stuff. He so cov-
ered the right handle, and then the enigma above
proposed was explained. The divining fork, which
hitherto had gone the usual way with him, com-
mencing by ascending, now, when set in motion,
descended, and continued to perform an inverse
rotation.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00114" SEQ="0114" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="108">	108	SONNET.
	I think this is the place for mentioning, that
when the count walked over the exciting soil, rod in
hand, but trailing likewise, from each hand a branch
of the same plant, (which therefore touched the
ground with one end, and with the other touched, in
his hand, the magic fork,) the latter had lost its
virtue. There is no motion when the ends of the
divining rod are in direct communication with the
soil. The intervention of the human body is neces-
sary for our result.
	Then we are at liberty to suppose that th~ two
sides of our frame have some fine difference of
quality; that there is in general a sort of prepon-
derance upon the right side; that in general, in ref-
erence to the divining rod, there is a superior vigor
of transmission in the right side; that this difference,
whatever it may be, of kind or degree, determines
a current, causes motion, in the unknown fhiid,
which, in a simple arched conductor, with its ends
upon the soil, remains in equilibrium. To explain
the result of the last experiment I have cited of the
Count de Tristan, no difference in quality in the
two sides of the body need be assumed. Difference
in conducting power alone will do. Then it might
be said, that by covering the right handle of the
divining rod, he checked the current rushing
through the right side of the frame, and so crave
predominance to the left current. One cannot help
conjecturally anticipating, by the way, that with
left-handed diviners, the divining rod will be found
habitually to move the wrong way.
	But it will not do now, to let this indication of a
curious physiological element pass slurred over and
unheededthis evidence so singularly furnished
by the Count de Tristans experiments, of a posi-
tive difference between the right and left halves of
the frame, as if our bodies were the subjects of a
transverse polarity. I expect it is too late to pass
over now any such facts, the very genuineness of
which derives confirmation, from their pointing to a
conclusion so new to, and unexpected by, their ob-
server, yet recently made certain through an en-
tirely different order of phenomena, observed by one
clearly not cognisant of the Count de Tristans re-
searches.
	I allude to the investigations of the Baron Frey-
herr von Reichenbach, published in W6hler and
Liebigs Annals of Chemistry, and already trans-
lated for the benefit of the English reader, and
familiar to the reading public.
	I take it for granted, Archy, that you have read
the book I refer to, and that I have only to bring to
your recollection two or three of the facts mentioned
in it, bearing upon the present point.
	Then you remember that You Reichenbach has
shown, that the two ends of a large crystal, moved
along and near the surface of a limb, in certain sen-
sitive subjects, produced decided but different sen-
sations, one that of a draught of cool air, the other
of a draught of warm air. That the proximity of
the northward pole of a magnet again produces the
former, of the southward pole the latter; of the
negative wire of a voltaic pile, the former, of the
positive wire, the latter; finally, that the two hands
are equally and similarly efficient, the right acting
like the negative influence, the left like the posi-
tive, of those above specified. Von Reichenbach
came to the conclusion, from these and other exper-
iments, that the two lateral halves of the human
body have opposite relations to the influence, the
existence of which he has proved, while he has in
part devoloped its laws. Atid he throws out the
very idea of a transverse polarity reigning in the
animal frame. Do you remember, in confirmation
of it, one of the most curious experiments which he
leads Fraiilein Maix to execute; valueless it might
be thought if it stood alone, but joined with paral-
lel effects produced on others, its weight is irresisti-
ble. Miss M. holds a bar magnet by its two ends.
In any case it is sensibly inconvenient to her to do
so. But when she holds the southward or positive
pole of the magnet in her right hand,.the northward
or negative pole in her left, the thing is bearable.
When, on the contrary, she reverses the position
of the magnet, she immediately experiences the
most distressing uneasiness, and the feeling as of
an inward struggle in her arms, chest, and head.
This ceases instantly on letting go the magnet.
	I will not inflict upon you more of You Reichen-
bach, though sorely tempted, so much is there in
common between his Gd and the influence investi-
gated by the Count de Tristan. If you know the
researches of the former already, why verbum sat;
if not, I had better not attempt further to explain to
you the ignoturn per ignoturn
	And in truth, with reference to the divining rod,
I have already given my letter extension and detail
enough for the purpose I contemplated, and I will
add no more. I had no intention of writing you a
scientific analysis of all that I believe to be really
ascertained upon this curious subject. My wish
was only to satisfy you that there is something in
it.	I have told you where you may find the prin-
cipal collection of facts relating to it, should you
wish further to study them; most likely you will
not. The subject is yet in its first infancy. And
what interest attaches to a new-born babe, except
in the eyes of its parents and its nurse? I do not
in the present instance affect even the latter relation.
I am contented with exercising the office of regis-
trar of the births of this and of two or three other
as yet puling truths, the feeble voices of which have
hitherto attracted no attention, amidst the din and
roar of the bustling world. Hoping that I have
not quite exhausted your patience, I remain, dear
Archy, yours faithfully.
MAC DAvus


SONNET,

ON HEARING THE CLOCK STRIKE AT lItIDNIGiIT ON TH~
31sT DECENIIER.

xv LEITCH aiv%HIE.

HAaK! In that dirge-like peal what magic lies
To move me thus? Unwilling thoughts, that come,
Like long-laid ghosts from some forgotten tomb,
Tell me what potent spell bath said, Arise
Yet stay awhile, ye dreams that my young eyes
Once loved to rest on; linger smiles, and tears
Far sweeter: hut the shadow of lost years,
Mingling with darker clouds, already flies.

So, when a few faint notes of distant song
Pass oer the heart of some lone traveller,
Like sounds he once had loved, the echoes there
Are straight awakened,that the tones prolong
One busy moment : soon t is beard no more,
And the cold heart is, silent as before.


	THE Chinese proverb says, A lie has no legs, and
cannot stand; but it has wings, and can fly far and
wide.Hochelaga.

	NEW CRIES. Mexico for the Yankees; Louis
Philippe for the Spanish; and England for the
Irish. Punch.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00115" SEQ="0115" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="109">	CONQUESTS.	109
CONQUESTS.

	WHEN lately in Ireland, I was, like all other
tourists, struck with, and interested in, two things
the opposite of each otherone, the surprising
number of objects of antiquity, indicating a former
age of wealth, literature, and refinement; the other,
the absence of all present moral vigor, with a
wretchedness the very nearest thing to an entire
negation of property and comfort. You see the
remains of ecclesiastical edifices with the most gor-
geous carvings; stone crosses lying prone in the
(lust, any one of which would be the marvel of an
English county; and in museums you are shown
books of vellum, in the ancient Irish character,
bound in gold and silver, and ornamented with pre-
cious stones, which are said to be worth, in the
present day, thousands of pounds. In the collec-
tion of the Royal Irish Academy I was shown a
copy of the gospels which had belonged to St.
Patrick; an al~nost coal-black little vellum hook,
that could not be a day less than fourteen hundred
years old; and also a similarly antique copy of the
Psalms of David, which had been the property of
the pious Columba, who went as an apostle to Scot-
land about the year 563. The eventful history of
these literary relics was of course duly verified, and
afforded, among other things, room for much mel-
ancholy reflection.
	Ireland possesses an Archisological Society,
whose head-quarters are in Dublin, and which has
issued a number of volumes, transcribed from the
ancient manuscripts at their disposal. The books
are unique as historical records, and reflect much
credit on the diligence of the members. Many of
these persons are not mere dilettanti arebteologists,
in patent leather boots and figured satin waistcoats,
and whose chatter is of tumuli, mummies, and
painted glass windows. In going through the
apartments of the Academy, you see old men with
wrinkled faces and spectacles poring over ancient
manuscripts, each of which looks as if it had lain a
thousand years in a peat-moss, and then been taken
out and dried before the fire. One thin little man,
of a nervous temperament, whose devotions I dared
to interrupt, told me that he had spent six months
in trying to decipher a single page of St. Patricks
gospels, and that he had succeeded in all but three
words in the right-hand corner. I would give fifty
pounds, said the little man energetically, if I
could discover the meaning of these three words.
There was arebmeology!
	Besides these precious manuscripts, the museum
of the Royal Irish Academy contains a vast collec-
tion of gold ornaments of various sizes and shapes;
some heavy and massive, others small and delicate,
suitable, as it might seem, for decorating the brow
of a princess, or the wrist of a child. I was told,
however, that these trinkets afforded but a meagre
idea of the quantity of objects in pure gold which,
from first to last, had been found in Ireland, and
transferred to the melting-pots of the Dublin jew-
ellerscoronets, rings, bracelets, and crosiers
realizing large sums to the fortunate finders. It
was the first time I had heard of all this, and I was
of course correspondingly interested. I now felt
that Moore had possessed something more tangible
than a vague tradition for his tnellifluous lyric
Rich and rare were the gems she wore,
	And a bright gold ring on her wand she bore
allusive to a lady of rank who, in a species of Arca
From Chambers JournaL dian unconsciousness that there was such a thing
as evil in the world, wandered about the country
respected arid unmolested. I left Ireland an archar-
ologist.
	The Irish, though possessing no distinct individ-
ual history, Would nevertheless appear to have bee~
at one period the most learned nation in Europe.
Egypt, Greece, Rome, Irelandthese seem to have
been the countries in which learning of a refined
nature progressively found refuge and repose. The
manner in which the civilization of each was in its
turn laid prostrate was the samemilitary con-
qnest. Egypt was in part despoiled by Greece;
Greec~ was similarly despoiled by Rome; Rome
was despoiled by the Teutonic nations of the north;
and two branches of these nations, the Danes and
Anglo-Normans, completed the train of ruination
by despoiling Ireland. Since their banishment
thence, learning and literature have wandered, as
if at random, through all the countries of Europe;
but they are now, we hope, too deeply fixed, as
well as too broadly scattered, to be again uprooted
from their chosen soil.
	In this view of affairs, Ireland is to England
what Greece was to Romethe spot whence it
derived not a little of its civilization, and which it
afterwards maltreated in requital. In a word, and
in all seriousness, Ireland is the Greece of the Brit-
ish Islandsa country in which relics of a period
of refinement are lying everywhere tumbled about,
like mangled corpses on a field of battle, while in
the midst of these remains are seen, crouching in
mud hovels, the shattered remnant of the conquered
people, impoverished, dispirited, and in many fea-
tures of character demoralized. There is, however,
nothing peculiar in their state of debasement. The
same thing may be seen any day in fifty different
regions of the globe. The wild Indian lights his
fire from the branches of the noble alamo, as it
intertwines with and enshrouds the royal ruins of
Metasco; (Spain did it.) The Syrian Arab encamps
under the shelter of rock-sculptured palaces in the
silent glen of Wady Moosa; (Assyrians and Sara-
cens did it.) The Bedouin of the desert tethers his
camels in the once splendid gardens of Babylon;
(Persia did it.) A naked Fellab, whose last shirt
has just been torn from his back for a tax not the
twentieth part of a farthinghis only food a hand-
ful of dead locustsshrinks from the bright glare
of an Egyptian sun, within the shadow of a mighty
propylon, which once resounded with hymns chant-
ed by the priests of Isis, and which, even after two
thousand years of decay, is covered with the most
exquisite sculpture and hieroglyphics; (Nebuchad-
nezzar and his hosts, Cyrus acid his armies, Alex-
ander the Macedonian madman, and Saladin the
slayer, did it.) The poor downcast Greek of Scios
is seen waiting on a luxurious savage, who sits
smoking his long pipe, made of the stem of a cherry-
tree, amidst the ruins of Delphinium; (Romans and
Turks did it.) The Italian brigand, a splendid ani-
mal flaunting in pistols and ribbons, leans his cara-
bine on the peristyle of a ruined edifice, now a
cow-shed, but once the sumptuous villa of a Roman
senator; (the Teutonic hordes of Germany did it.)
The Irishman cabins his wife and pig in a sty built
from the dilapidated halls of the classic and lordly
Tara(shall I again say who did it?) There are,
however, fresher scenes for the archisologist. In
a lone valley of Galicia is seen a ruined baronial
castle. Its roof is half burnt off; the interior is a
blackened and charred vault; and its vacant spec-
tral windows resemble the mouths of a furnace.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00116" SEQ="0116" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="110">	110	CONQUESTS.
What is that moving through the gloomy den, like
Christiana in the Valley of the Shadow of Death
It is a woman, a lady norsed in the halls of princes.
A dying baby is clasped to her panting and sterile
bosom. Her looks are wild; her face is famished,
for she has been living a week on wild berries.
he is looking eagerly for something. It is for the
body of her husband, once the lord of the castle.
She deseries it, as it lies partially smothered among
rnbbish. Franticly she throws herself upon it.
her heart is like toThurst. Her brain is on fire.
God pity her, the last consolation of affection is
denied! She cannot kiss the cold lips of him on
whom she was wont to look with delight. A week
ago the head was cut off, and sent labelled in a sack
to Vienna. Rising to her knees, and with out-
stretched arms, she utters a cry of horror and
despair, the last sounds of expiring reason. The
shriek rings amidst the charred rafters and through
the vacant roof. It is carried up by the angel of
Mercy, and reported at the throne of Him who hath
declared he shall one day judge the world in right-
eousness. (Austria has just done it.) We may drop
the curtain. Why does not David Roberts give us
an immortal work, Pictures of the Ruins of Nations
with their Tenantry It would be the very
epic of painting.
	Out of the whole set of adventurers who pro-
duced these multifarious disorders, the Romans
were, on the whole, the best. They were ambi-
tious, but not cruel; and in all matters of municipal
concern, in the countries which they conquered,
they were perfectly tolerant and accommodating.
All they ever cared ahout was imperial sovereignty
and tribute. The people whom they took in charge
might worship what they liked, and live in any
way they liked, provided they sent annually to
Rome a certain quantity of cash. The Turks were
the next best; tribute with them being also the
great thing; but they were intolerant and cruel,
and smashed all objects of art in pieces. The
Danes were a kind of sea Turks; they went about
plundering and subduing nations, greedy for trib-
ute, and regardless of what havoc they committed
among the fine arts. Out of the whole, the Span-
iards have been decidedly the worst. With them,
conquest was annihilation. Not satisfied with a
military sovereignty and tribute, like their half-
ancestors the Romans, they took lands, houses,
wealth of all sorts, burnt every record of indepen-
dence, and finished by taking the people, whom
they reduced to the condition of beasts of burden,
till every one of them died.
	The English, with respect to their conquests,
have acted throughout pretty much like tOe Romans
in similar circumstances. They have never meant
ill towards any nation which they conquered; they
have always at least been full of professions as to
taking foreign nations in charge purely for their
good. Never were there such lambs of conquerors,
if you were to believe their own story. Any one,
however, who wishes to get at the truth, must not
sit down by the fireside and look into books. He
must put his hat on his head, and take his staff in
his hand, and go and take a view of the things
which books do not speak out upon. Let him, if
he is not afraid, cross the sea to Ireland, where he
will see as hopeless a coil of confusion as ever was
exhibited by any nation ruled by the imperial
Ciesars.
	Reflecting on what may be observed in an excur-
sion of this kind to Ireland, and at the same time
bearing in mind the aforesaid lamb-like character
of the conquerors, we inevitably arrive at the con-
viction that there is, and must have been from the
beginning, something radically bad in the whole
conquering process. Can any one imagine what
this can 4e l Let us hazard a guess or two.
	In the first place, the acquisition is by violence
and injustice. That is just as clear as that the suit
is in heaven. A great number of men, very much
in want of employment, some of them on horses,
and others on foot, land in a strange country which
perhaps never before heard of them, and being
expert in the use of certain weapons which they
carry in their hands, and very powerful, they, with-
out rhyme or reason, all at once begin knocking
the people about, and making themselves masters
of their country and all that is in it. This treat-
ment being considered somewhat unkind and unrea-
sonable, the people very likely ask what it means.
They cannot possibly understand why they should
lose their country! In sonic instances the com-
manders of the men with the weapons vouchsafe
an answer, and sometimes they dont. The Span-
iards were always exceedingly polite in answering
questions of this unpleasant nature. They came
prepared for it. Along with every squad there
went a first-rate logician, the pick of the Spanish
universities, who, if required, and at a moments
notice, could have proved that black was white, or
that two and two made five: nothing came amiss
to him. This useful personage never made his
appearance till all the party were landed, and the
talk about the why and wherefore had begun.
Exactly in the nick of time he was introduced, and
he took especial care to come forward in a dress
which helped materially to mystify his audience.
Clearing his throat, he delivered, through an inter-
preter, a remarkably neat harangue, in which he
showed, by a course of history which began at the
creation of the world, how the Spaniards were
entitled, by every principle in law, reason, and
divinity, to take possession of the country. And
on concluding his discourse, he never omitted one
important particular, which was this : My good
friends, if you remain unconvinced after all I have
said to you, I shall be under the very disagreeable
necessity of allowing these gentlemen to do their
dutypointing, almost with tears in his eyes, to
a row of stout fellows on horseback, frowning ter-
rifically through their bushy beards and eyebrows,
and handling their long knives as if ready to fall
to. This latter argument usually prevailed. Bam-
boozled and frightened, the unhappy wretches
scratched their sun-burnt pates, and with a dis-
contented growl submitted to their doom. The
accounts of these interviews are among the richest
things in history.
	The English, to do them justice, never tried to
come over the people whom they wished to con-
quer in this fashion. They would not give them-
selves the trouble. Yet, considering what a wise
and saturnine people they are, they have done some
remarkably odd things; and this brings us to a
striking feature of our tableaux. When an agricul-
turist gets uncomfortably rich on a good farm, he
begins to have a fancy to take another, which he
understands is to be let a number of miles off, and
which he proposes to manage by means of servants
and post-letters. This is called in Scotland taking
a led-farm. He accordingly strikes the bargain,
which, ten chances to one, turns out a losing con-
cern. The servants are far from being dishonest;
they do all they can for their master; still the
thing, somehow, wont pay. The ambitious agri</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00117" SEQ="0117" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="111">CONQUESTS.
111
culturist discovers his error when too late: he would two dukes and the bishop were reduced to great
give the lease of the led-farm to anybody who straits. Enraged beyond measure at the coura-
would take it off his hands; and as nobody will, it geous efforts of the little girl, they tried every sort
hangs like a millstone about his necktill he is of plan to catch her; and, by an accidental turn of
ruined. England on one occasion took a fancy to affairs, they sweceeded. Now was the time to do
make a led-farm of Scotland, as she had previously for the maiden of Dornremy! They made short
done of Ireland. The way it happened was this. work of her. The bishop proved, by a line of rca-
	The Scotch having some difficulty in knowing soning which very easily convinced the dukes, that
which of two competing princes to choose as king, the girl was a witch; and so, being a witch, they
they, in order not to fight about it, referred the burnt her to ashes with a collection of tar-barrels in
matter to the arbitration of the King of England. the town of Rouen! With what emotions of corn-
This king was selfish and knowing; arid what did passion, horror, and shameshame for England
he do but get Scotland a good deal into his own have I looked around the square, with its antique
hands, on pretence of keeping things in order, and buildings, where this fearful crime was perpetrated!
then say that he was the proper king of the country Neither the bishop nor the dukes had a day to do
himself. The Scotch, however, would not stand well afterwards. The French rose en-masse, arid
this sort of usage, and the unjust king, with his turned them, and every one who belonged to them,
banditti, each one of whom expected a snap at out of the country. Thus was Prance saved from
something good, were at length fain to give up the being made a led-farm, and England once more
afI~iir as a bad job. It is, now-a-days, generally saved from being millstoned. Another fortunate
felt by the English that it was as well, if not better, escape that was!
that their cunning and avaricious old king did not There are differences in the manner in which
on the above occasion get hold of Scotland, to make conquered countries are brought efficiently into the
a led-farm of her, for she might have proved another condition of led-farms. The Spaniards, as has been
Ireland, and then England would have had two seen, gave their preaching first, and did their killing
millstones around her neck instead of one. Fortu- afterwards. The English reverse the practice.
nate escape that was! They begin with the killing, and end with the
Talking of this, and if I am not tiring the reader preaching. Not that they ever want to kill; it is
with these historical portraitures, I may call to mind only peoples own blame if they wont be quiet, and
another escape which the English made from mill- so get knocked on the head. True, it is all the
stoneing. When the Normans gained possession same in the end; but it is satisfactory to go by reg-
of England they still retained their French territo- ular rules. Having got the people somehow or
ries; and these, by means of fighting, intermarry- other to be quiet, the next step which the English
ing, and balderdash sophistry, th
ey contrived to take is to land three boxes from a ship. These
swell out to such a size, that they included the boxes are made up in London by persons who know
whole of France. Being now kings of France as all about it, for they have had immense experience
well as England, they seem to have hesitated con- in the trade. What is imported in these boxes is
siderably with respect to which country they should of the first consequence. Is the reader curious to
stay in, and which they should turn into a led-farm, know what are the contents? I shall tell him.
England saw very little of them during these hesi- In the first box is contained a theodolite, with the
tations. At length they decided on setting up entire apparatus for measuring land. In the second
housekeeping permanently in England, which al- box is contained a set of the statutes at large from
ways abounded in good butchers shops, and of the reign of Edward I., with a copy of Blackstones
making France the led-farm. Having, after many Commentaries on the law of England, and a chief
doubts, come to this resolution, they despatched justices gown and wig. In the third box are
two dukes and a bishop to live in Paris, and do found all suitable paraphernalia for the church ser-
what they could to keep things from going to disor- vice. Until these things have been opened out and
der in their absence. The French were very far brought into use, the constitution cannot be said to
from being in a pleasant humor with these dde- have begun. The theodolite usually puzzles the
gates, and were constantly telling them to go away natives. While loitering, poor innocents, about
home, and threatening their lives if they did nt. their cottage-doors on a sunny forenoon, they are
	At this juncture a very strange affair happened. very much struck with observing a man in a stoop-
A little girl, a quiet, modest, thoughtful creature, ing posture, who is looking through a strange brass
who lived near the village of Domremy on the bor- instrument mounted on three wooden legs. First
ders oh Lorraine, and whose employment was herd- he looks this way, and then he looks that way;
ing sheep, came home one day to her mother and said he goes across fields, enters gardens, and pushes
that she had seen an angel. The little girl had of through hedges; and everywhere is be seen looking
course been dreaming while asleep, as she lay on through that very droll instrument. They cannot
the sunny hill-side tending her small flock. How- make out what be is about; and they never do
ever, one of the features of her character was a wild make it out till some months afterwards, when they
earnestness, which would not admit this interpreta- are visited by a man with a red neck to his coat,
tion of her vision. She stuck to her story, and who tells them to be off, for their lands now consti-
insisted that she had seen an angel, who told her to tute Lot 17, Section D, in the third Concession of
rouse the French nation, and drive away the Eng- Bundle-and-go County, and were sold by auction
hish. Was ever anything so frantic heard of l yesterday at seven-and-threepence an acre. They
What a notion for a poor little herd lassie! Her might have bought them if they had a mind; the
mother and everybody said it was all nonsense; but auction was duly advertised by the sheriff.
the girl would not be driven from her purpose. When the French take possession of countries
She went away on a wandering excursion; spoke they also bring boxes ashore, but their contents are
to this one and spoke to that one; and actually had somewhat different. Roads and land-measuring
the address to put herself at the head of an army. they dont care about; and a field-marshals baton
Long and desperate were the fights which ensued. is the sum and substance of their constitution.
The English were everywhere beaten; and the Still they cannot do without bringing boxes along</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00118" SEQ="0118" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="112">112
CONQUESTSTUTELAGE.
with them. These packages are made up in a what can they do l Perhaps they are nursing up
tradesmanlike manner in a large establishment at their v2ngeance!
the end of the Rue Richelieu. They contain a Whatever be the actual methods of operation, it
complete set of the plays of Moli~re, Corneille, all comes to this: nations dishonestly taken posses-
Racine, and Voltaire; a great variety of dresses sion of, like ill-got wealth, seldom thrive. We
for mock kings, priests, soldiers, bandits, distressed may read our sin in our punishment : so saith the
ladies, sava,,e old fathers, rebellious sons, clever Scripture. Our pleasant vices make us whips to
waiting-maids, and so on. And in attendance on scourge us : so says Shakspeare. Every im-
the hoxes there is a troop of men and women, who moral act contains the seeds of its own dissolu-
are to perform the parts of these personages. A tion : so says Philosophy. True, there are ex-
good supply of rouge, pomatum, and moustaches is amples of military aggressionthat INIQUITY of
not forgotten. With all these things the French INIQUITIES, of which the world has too long been
set up a theatre wherewith to keep them merry in tolerantbeing not unattended with benefit and
their exile from Paris ; and provided they are social happiness to the conqueror as well as the
allowed to do this in peace, they get on pretty well, conquered ; hut in these a new sequence of action
Outrageous things no doubt they have done, as in is evoked, of which I may afterwards have occa-
Algiers; but it is a universal remark, that no for- sion to speak. Meanwhile I confine myself exclu-
eign possessions are in the main so kindly treated sively to the first or fundam&#38; tAal principle, followed
as those of France; the truth being, that the French by its usually rude and troublesome consequences.
do not care a whistle about any country they go to, As to what may be inferred from the secondary or
except to have the glory of calling the country their healing principle, I need not now further advert to
own, and giving it a taste of the legitimate drama. it, than by saying that it is partly embraced in that
	Gipsies, thieves, and all other predacious classes sublime sentiment of Ezekiel, which forms the
have a language of their own, by wl~ich they can opening passage of every Englishmans Book of
conceal or treat with levity any crime they commit. Common Prayer When the wicked man turneth
Any piece of deceit they call a lurk; to thieve is to away from his wickedness that he bath committed,
prig. Something of the like ingenuity may be and doeth that which is lawful and right, he shall
observed to exist with respect to conquered nations. save his soul alive. Here Ireland, that terrible
In travelling through Germany, your voiture stops word, rises up in judgmenttransgressions com-
for a short time in a neatiy-built, dull town. To mitted and persevered in hundreds of years ago,
stretch your legs, you walk to the end of the street, but for which, in the nature of immutable moral
where stands a great whitewashed palace, with gar- laws, there seems to be no oblivion. The only
dens behind it of a superb description. You walk shade of penitential consolation consists in the fact,
into the gardens, and all through them, but there is that the Danes were before the English in the dia-
nobody there. Flowers are blooming and opening bolical work of mischief. But for these marauding
their sweet petals to the sun; but there is nobody wretches, what would that beautiful isle of the
there to enjoy their beauty or perfume A long ocean not have been Along the whole eastern
row of orange-trees, each growing from a green- coast are seen traces of their rapacity. Near
painted tub, the size of a sugar-barrel, in vain Drogheda, on the borders of Louth, the seat of the
offers the spectacle of its golden fruit; nobody is great medinval colleges of learning, I crept on my
there to rejoice in the feast. Leaden gods and hands and knees into a temple of remote antiquity,
goddesses, seated in the midst of fountains, are and, with candles brought with me on purpose,
busy spouting water from their mouths, as if their lighted up a dome-shaped vault of the most inter-
cheeks were like to burst; but not a soul is there esting construction; which, since its visit by the
to see themliterally no one, except a decayed IDanes, has been a scene of the wildest desolation.
gendarme with one eye and a wooden leg, who sits The ragged carman who acted as guide on the
by himself all day long under a tree playing at occasion had the Irish Monasticon by heart, and
dominoes, his right hand against his left. You could tell who built, who endowed, who sacked,
come back to the town, and with increasing interest and who pocketed the rental of every ruined abbey
you begin to observe that there is nobody in it. which we passed. Such is Ireland, a country
Not a living thing is seen in tbe street but two which, I confidently believe, is till this minute not
broken-hearted hens, which go disconsolately about understood by the English. W. C.
looking for crumbs, having not been able to scratch	____________________________
up a single particle of food since breakfast time.	From Chambers Journal.
What a marvellous phenomena! Desperate with TUTELAGE.
curiosity, you hasten to the inn, where stand your
horses munch,ing slices of brown bread out of a WERE we to ask a hundred men, who from small
trough, and you ask Boniface what is the matter; beginnings have attained a condition of respecta-
has the town been conquered, and all the people bility and affluence, to what they principally im-
carried away l Not exactly conquered, mon- puted their success in life, the general answer
sieur; we have only been mediatized. Bonaparte would be, It was from being early compelled to
ruediatized us one afternoon, when on his way to think for and depend on ourselves. And, on the
Russia. It was done, I am told, in seventeen mm- contrary, if at all curious as to ruination of pros-
utes and a half: the document was signed on the pects, a little inquiry would suffice to show that it
top of a bass-drum. Mediatized, you afterwards was too commonly a result of having acquired no
learn, is a slang law phrase, which signifies to be powers of self-relianceof the whole of youth and
extinguished as a nation, and the country given part of manhood having been spent in a fatal do-
away to different adjoining sovereigntiesa bit to pendence on others.
one, and a bit to another. Most of the German This would appear to be one of the unbending
states have several times, without leave asked, been laws of nature. Not allowed, or not compelled to
cut up, ruined, and handed from one to another in exercise itself, the mind becomes feeble, and inca-
this free-and-easy fashion. The people grumble pablo of independent thought; its proper energies
horridly, to be sure, to be so tossed about; but cease t~o be evoked; and in many respects it is little</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00119" SEQ="0119" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="113">TUTELAGE.
better than the mind of an infant. Persons living
in morbid indifference to surrounding circumstances,
individuals whose whole waking existence is spent
in the drudgery of mechanical occupations, and
those whose movements are altogether regulated by
others, usually possess minds of this emaciated
character. Comparing such unfortunately-situated
persons to plants secluded from the free action of
the sun and atmosphere, their mental capacities
may be said to be etiolatedrobbed of all natural
strength and beauty.*
	What is true as respects an individ ua],is true as
regards communities of people, and also whole
nations. In Great Britain, at the present moment,
there could be pointed out extensive rural districts,
and likewise towns, the majority of whose inhabi-
tants are evidently behind the rest of the country
not only as respects an alert apprehension of knowl-
edge, but the capacity to think and act according to
the plainest principles of morals. A habitual trust
m some kind of petty patronage, a reliance on
antiquated immunities and advantages, and the
want of frequent intercourse with the world, are in
these instances the prevalent cause of mental dete-
rioration. Nothing, as is well known, is more
common than for persons at elections for members
of parliament in certain towns in England to make
a trade of selling their votes for sums varying from
five to fifty pounds. One town so unfortunate a
to be detected in these corrupt practices has lately
been deprived of its franchise. It has always,
however, been quite impossible to convince the
inhabitants of such places that they are guilty of an
immoral act. With minds deteriorated and de-
praved, they are heard to defend what all the rest
of the world condemns; and I have no doubt of
their sincerity. When to the debasing influence of
bribesas happens with a town of some note which
I have in my eyeare added large corporation
advantages in the form of patches of land rent-free,
the demoralization eats into the very core of soci-
ety, and produces the most lamentable abasement.
Relying on these miserable chances of plunder, and
on endowments which may properly be called
bounties on indolence, the inhabitants linger out a
dreary existence, poor and unenterprising, venal,
subservient, and thankless; and, worst of all, de-
prived of that vigor of intellect which could show
them the infamy of their unhappy condition. For
persons so diseased there is no hope, unless from
an entire change of circumstances. Removed to
scenes of mental activity, they may possibly be
cultivated into the possession of qualities esteemed
by the good and generous.  Etiolated plants
become green by exposure.
	There are numerous instances in history of entire
nations becoming etiolated. From being bold,
enlightened, and enterprising, they have become
timid, ignorant, and inert; from being able to man-
age themselves, they have come to need some one
to think for, to feed, clothe, and defend them, as if
they were children. There are other examples in
history of youthful nations remaining in a kind of
etiolated state up to a certain point in their pro-
gress, and then, through a conjuncture of circum-
stances, assuming a healthful and vigorous frame
of mind; the rule in these, as in the preceding

	* Etiolation is that condition of a plant in which all the
green color is absent. Such a state is produced by want
of light, and is artificially obtained by keeping plants in
the dark in order to insure their being more tender and
insipid than is natural to them. Etiolated plants become
green by exposure.Brandes Dictionary of Science.
	CLIII.	LIVING AGE.	von. xlii.	S
113
class of cases, being the samemental vigor only
where there is full scope for mental exercise. Let
us group a few of these various conditions of na-
tional character in our tableaux.
	Military conquest, as was observed in a previous
article, has been the principal agent of national
ruin. There has always, however, been something
besides. All depends on the sequence of action.
Battles, slaughter, devastations in taking possession
of a country, do not usually last long. The killing,
the smashing, and the pocketing are soon over. A
nation exposed to the calamity of conquest, may no
more be prostrated by the event, than a man may
be ruined by having his house robbed. All, I say,
depends on what the plunderers do afterwards.
Conquerors take possession of countries for one of
two avowed purposeseither to make the new
country their home, or to keep it on the avaricious
principle of a led-farm. If they design to remain,
casting themselves at the same time loose from
their previous settlement, the conquest is usually
conducted with temper and discretion. The
wicked man turneth away from his wickedness that
he hath committed, and doeth that which is lawful
and right. In other words, the vic~torious party
performs an act of clemency and justice. A thor-
ough central management, in which the natives
participate, is organized; things gradually clear
up; and the people at large, who were at first so
much panic-struck, look on the affair as of no seri-
ous importance after all. The conquest of England
by the Normans finally assumed this pleasant char-
acter. Wiljliam was king in Westminster instead
of Harold, and there was an end of it, or nearly so.
	It is a very different thing when an invading
host retires after it has inflicted its first dread blowT
and leaves the country in a subjugated and dena
tionalized condition. From that instant the people,
no longer permitted, or called on, to think deci-
sively for themselves, become gradually emaciated
in mindetiolated. Their noble faculties wither
and die, while subserviency, and many base and
pitiful passions, take their place. By far the
greater number of conquests have been of this per-
manently-ruinous character. The Romans always~
adopted the plan of leaving their conquered coun-
tries in the charge of servants delegated from head-
quarters; at one period they had as many as twenty
large states tributary to their treasury, and under-
going this dismal process of demoralization; each
state, the longer it was kept, sinking the deeper
into a condition of mental imbecility. Readers of
history will here call to mind the character of the
Britons at the final departure of the Romans, after
four centuries of tutelage. From having been a
courageous and active-minded race, they had be-
come altogether poor-spirited, and incapable of
plannin,, any means of defence or self-government.
Such was the abjectness of their situation, that
they earnestly implored the Romans to remain for
their protection. Stay, oh stay, to think, to act,
to do for us. A group of children left to shift for
themselves could not have presented a more piteous
spectacle of incapacity; and the Britons on this
occasion were really deserving of pity. They
could not be blamed for being etiolated. During
four hundred years, a period of at least eight gen-
erations, they had, from father to son, never been
allowed to interfere in public affairs. The Romans
had managed everything, according to orders re-
ceived by letters from Rome, or agreeably to cer-
tain laws, of which the Britons bad no distinct
knowledge, and for which they could entertain n</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00120" SEQ="0120" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="114">114
TUTELAGE.
respect. Driven almost out of their weakened
senses by the refusal of the Romans to stay or
come back to help them, and suffering from the
vengeful incursions of the Scots and Picts, they
sent an invitation to the Saxons to condescend to
come and take charge of them. Never did mendi-
cant pen so humble a petition. The following are
the words, as given by a cotemporary historian of
some credit : The poor and distressed Britons,
almost worn out by hostile invasions, and harassed
by continual incursions, are humble suppliants to
you, most valiant Saxons, for succor. We are
possessed of a wide, extended, and a fertile coun-
try; this we yield wholly, to be at your devotion
aiid command. Beneath the wings of your valor
we seek for safety, and shall willingly undergo
whatever services you may hereafter be pleased to
impose. What a picture! England crying,
Come, take me ! Poor etiolated Britons! We
hope things were quite settled to your minds when
Hengist and Horsa put brass collars round your
necks, and sold you, as an article of commerce, at
so much a dozen.
	As the unfortunate Britons on this occasion
passed under the yoke of the Saxons, so did the
Greeks about the same period, and from precisely
the same cause, sink under the thraldom of kindred
Gothic tribes. Emaciated in mind, corrupted, and
subservient, they no longer showed a vestige of
their ancient national character; and, deserted by
the Roman power, which had coddled them totheir
ruin, they became a defenceless prey to the north-
ern invaders. So likewise did Spain, which had
cost the Romans two hundred years to conquer,
drop with comparative ease into the hands of the
Goths. Four centuries as a led-farm of Rome had
taken away all pith from its mental composition.
And so likewise with Gaul, and other Roman
dependencies. Of almost every one of them the
same sorrowful tale may be told. They all went
on well enough so long as their Roman masters
held them in charge; hut no sooner had the pro-
consular governments been withdrawn, in conse-
quence of a general derangement of affairs at
home, than each submitted itself to the keeping of
tribes of energetic intruders. According to the
accounts of historians, the Roman provinces became
the prey of Teutonic races, in consequence of an
effeminacy of manners introduced ffom Rome, and
also from the East. Historians, in presenting this
reason for the dismemberment of the Roman em-
pire, wrote according to the philosophy of their
times. A better knowledge of social economics,
and of the working of the human faculties, now
tells us that luxury and refinement are not always
causes of national degeneracy. Rude conquerors,
abandoning themselves to unaccustomed indul-
gences, will no doubt lose their original character,
as was the case with the invaders of Italy. The
same explanation, however, will not suit the class
of eases to which we allude. In these, the primary
source of ruination, as I apprehend, lay in the ema-
ciation of the peoples minds, from lack of proper
exercise. Kept in a state of tutelage, and disheart-
ened by conquest, their nobler faculties were re-
pressed, and only the meaner class of feelings and
appetites found scope for indulgence. Hence the
universal ruin which ensued on the withdrawal of
the Romans. The parallel was everywhere com-
plete. In all the countries which that great nation
acquired by conquest, there was finally found a
mean-spirited, shuffling, and slavish population.
Jew, Greek, Spaniard, Gaul, and Briton were all
alike modified by differences of race. Every one
of them was less or more etiolated. There can
be nothing more clear, from the uniformity of these
facts, than that delegated national managements
are invariably demoralizing, and effect more perina-
nently-disastrous results than the first crash of rapine
and military conquest.
	As the world now stands, it would not be diffi-
cult to select countries suffering under an enfeebled
state of intellect chiefly from the influence of des~.
potic or delegated managements, both equally over-
shado~ving and injurious. What example more
remarkable than that offered by the whole of mod-
ern Germany. From this vast region issued the
great and impetuous hordes which overran the
Roman provinces, and imparted a solid foundation
to many European states. After a lapse of four-
teen hundred years since the occurrence of these
events, we in vain seek for a remnant of the valor,
once the terror of the world. Fruitless would be
the search for the slightest resemblance between
the ancient Suevi, Alemanni, Saxons, Vandals,
Lombards, Franks, and other great Teutonsthe
races, in short, among whom our own liberties
were cradledand the etiolated modern German
nations. First subdued by Charlemagne, himself a
Frank, and afterwards, in detached portions, pass-
ing under the thraldom of his less magnanimous
successors, they have finally shrunk into insignifi-
cance, and been lost to honorable European history
a hundred millions of people in a state of tute-
lage, stifling the recollection of a great name in the
fumes of an odious narcotic, heard talking of lib-
erty only at inglorious tavern brawls, and with
every action watched over and regulated by a crew
of moustached barbarians. Such is Germany, only
the less etiolated because of its naturally vigorous
mental constitution. How humiliating the spectacle
which greeted the sight a few years ago in the  free
city of Frankfortcannons loaded with grape-shot
pointino~ down the main street, and ready to be
fired b~i mixed Prussian and Austrian guard. An
incomparable receipt this for national etiolation.
	If desirous of seeing a few living specimens of
mental deterioration, arising in no small degree
from delegated management, the late Spanish de-
pendencies in Central America will at once present
themselves to our imagination. In these distant
possessions the native races were barbarously anni-
hilated, and the tributary states were peopled entirely
by adventurers from the mother country. These
settlers were by no means of inactive mental habits,
and yet their descendants in Mexico and elsewhere
have latterly proved their incompetency for indepen-
dent national management. Ruled for centuries by
a deputed and despotic authority, their attempts at
self-government are among the most laughable things
in modern history. Ignorant, idle, and quarrelsome,
they would appear to be only waiting for a transat-
lantic Hengist and Horsa to put collars round their
necks. And considering the manifold iniquities of
their ancestors, who can pity them? Who also
can entertain the smallest compassion for Spain, in
this instance the great head-quarters of transgres-
sion l How startling for the present age to be called
on to witness the punishment of outrages committed
centuries ago by Cortes on the unoffending Monte-
zuma!
	Carrying our eye northwards along the American
continent, we are presented with a lesson of another
kind. Seventy years ago, Britain owned a number
of dependencies facing the Atlantic, the seat of a
peaceful and industrious population. Governed on</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00121" SEQ="0121" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="115">TUTELAGE.
the led-farm principle, there cannot be a doubt that
the inhabitants would in time have become etiolated,
and unfit for any independent line of action. A
strange piece of mismanagement, however, on the
part of the mother country, saved them from this dis-
aster. One day in the year 1764, an aged military
gentleman presented himself to an assembly of nota-
bles in these distant settlements, and communicated
orders to the following effect, in answer to certain
remonstrances previously sent to the mother coun-
try : In the first place, proceeded he, you,
the people of this led-farm, are not in future to buy
any article of manufacture whatsoever from any
country but England. Secondly, you are not to sell
any of your produce to any country but England.
Thirdly, all the articles you buy from England shall
pay a tax before you get them. Fourthly, you are
not to manufacture a single article yourselves, in
order that English tradesmen may not be cheated
of your cash. Fifthly, these, and all other arrange-
ments, according to statute made and provided, must
be submitted to without inquiry or interference; for,
gentlemen, it is my duty to tell you that you have
literally nothing to do with the laws but to obey
them. This oration, though uttered with all the
becoming dignity of a courtier, and although fol-
lowed by an inspiring anthem from a regimental
band, failed to have that weight which the vener-
able and too-confiding speaker anticipated. Those
addressed had been for some time in the course of
etiolation, but not being much gone in the disease,
they took upon them to resist the proposed arrange-
ments as unconstitutional. A good deal of ha-
ranguing, brawling, and fighting ensued; and the
end of it was, that the aforesaid notables never
stopped till they had turned out of the country all
the old colonels and broken-down men of fortune
who had been sent to govern and etiolate them.
After that, the people bought and sold as they liked,
manufactured what they liked, and managed their
public concerns as they liked. Thus was insolence
roperly punished.
	Without feeling any very decided prepossession
in favor of the descendants of these contumacious
Americans, it is impossible not to see that their
minds are anything but etiolated. Two or three
of the neighboring states, which accidentally con-
tinued as led-farms at the great upbreak, have to
all appearance got far into the etiolated condition;
but beyond the early stages of the disease the Amer-
icans never, went; and if anything he wrong with
them now, it is an over, not an under, activity of
brain. I repeat, they may not be a people with many
qualities to be admired; but, considering what they
have done in seventy years, merely from being left
to the untrammelled exercise of their own faculties,
they may be allowed to have some grounds for
boasting. In these seventy years, they have
achieved greater things than they could possibly
have attained in a thousand under the deadening
influences to which they were originally exposed.
How fortunate for human progress, how fortunate
for Great Britain, their escape from etiolation!
	Was it fortunate for us I No historical event
was ever more so. Nations conducted at a distance,
and under delegated management, cannot, in the
nature of things, fulfil the ambitious desires of their
owners. Providence would seem to have set a limit
to the capacity of hired service, in order to check
inordinate aggrandizement. Were it otherwise,
the world would long since have realized the idea
of universal empire. An Alexander, a Charle-
zuagne, or a Napoleon, would have been king of all
115
the kingdoms of the earth. The dishonesty, how-
ever, the petty selfishness, and other failings of
delegated servants, not to speak of the varying con-
tingencies of human affairs, will ever prevent this
catastrophe. But, independently of these prevent-
ives, there is one which in itself would keep all
extravagant expectations in check; and that is, the
prescriptive burden which every nation imposes on
itself, by dishonestly attempting to make another
nation pay it tribute, either in the form of direct
money contributions, or in a forced and unnatural
course of trade.
	A judicious father of a family endeavors to culti-
vate a power of self-reliance in his children; and
having done his duty in this respect, he leaves them
to themselves when the proper time arrives for their
setting up on their own account. After this, the
relationship is one of affection only. Why should
nations act differently with respect to their conquests
or offshoots I The true course of policy for nations
of the paternal order, should consist in getting their
dependencies as quickly as possible into a condition
for managing their own affairs on a principle of
growing nationality and independence; while their
treatment of them in other respects ought to be of
that generous and confiding nature which would
leave on both sides a feeling of affectionate relation-
ship. And all this, not because it would be best
on economical grounds, but because it is preferable
from moral and ulterior considerations. Nations
should learn that they are not, any more than indi-
viduals, exempted from the obligation of acting
honestly and disinterestedly; that they cannot out-
rage natural and fixed laws without incurring the
penalties of transgression.
	Again, in closing these tableaux, does that ter-
rible spectre, IEELAND, rise to oppress the imagina-
tion. What a noble country might it not have been,
if exposed to a different course of circumstances
since the period when it shone a star of light in an
age of mediinval darkness! But regrets are now
vain. All the archinologist ~an do, is to wander
amidst its glorious ruins, and search for traces of a
refinement which centuries ago was laid ruthlessly
in the dust. And must he not, in performing this
classic and mournful pilgrimage, ponder on the
transgressions of his ancestors, and fear that the
sins of the fathers will be visited on the children
even unto the present remote and guiltless genera-
tion I If such be the doom, what an ending to an
ignoble chapter of historythe most stupendous
example of retributive justice which the mind of the
moralist could conceive! An everlasting marriage.
of Intelligence to ImbecilityTruth to Falsehood
Industry to SlothPeace to TurbulenceRiches
to BeggaryLife to Death! Let us drop the cur-
tain, and hide the appalling spectacle. Not so,
however, can we extinguish that maniac shout
whose echoes linger dolefully in our ears Why
did you take m&#38; why did you keep melwhy
did you demoralize me, and unfit me for self-reli-
ance? Now that my mind is gone, and I am in a
state of idiocy, I shall clingclingcling to you
forever !


	THE India rubber tree, which grows on the island
of Lobos, is quite a curiosity to our troops. A writer
describing one says: It here attains the height of
25 feet; the branches strike down to the earth, take
root, grow, and. become bodies to the tree. We saw
one which was cut down that had 31 trunks. The
milky juice flows out in qua tities upon the least
wound being made through the bark.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00122" SEQ="0122" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="116">iTALY AND THE CARNIVAL.
From the Atlas.

ITALY AND THE CARNIVAL.

Rome, Feb. 16th, 1847.
	WE have lost an illustrious prisoner of state
Don Miguel, of Portugalwho has been watched
by the police since the papal government recognized
the right of his niece to the throne she succeeded
him on. He was permitted to reside in the environs,
from whence he went down to Practica in an Eng-
lish officers travelling carriage, and embarked on
board a vessel which lay off for him. Where he
went, no one knows. Most people think that the
English government had a hand in his escape; and
I should not be surprised if it was planned by Mr.
Freeborn, her majestys consular agentfor, since
the days of Bluff Harry, England has had no
minister here. The lion of the day is Mr. Cobden,
the great free-trade advocate, to whom Count Arun-
deli persuaded the Roman nobility to give a dinner
on the 10th. The old Marquis Potenziani was in
the chairtoasts were drained to the health of
Queen Victoria and Pius IX., nor was a speech
lacking from Mr. Cobden, which seven persons
present understood! Dr. Pantaleone translated it,
however; and the Italians were informed that, if
they would throw open their ports to British manu-
factures, England would receive the spare wheat of
the Papal stateswhich, by the way, she has been
glad to take for the last ten years. He did not say
that letters from Downing street, that very morn-
ing, had beseeched the pope not to prohibit the
exportation of grain from Ancona, but dealt out large
doses of what Sam Slick called soft sodder, with
his hand upon his heart. According to him, Eng-
land was as much indebted to Italy for the revival
of its commerce and manufactures, as for its arts
and letters.  Her trade is of Italian birth, her
ledgers are posted on the Italian model; and that
street of busy London, where merchants most do
congregate, retains its Italian name of Lombard
street.
	The festivities of the Carnival commenced on
Saturday, the 6th, when the great bell of the
capitol pealed forth permission to the Romans to
indulge in frolicsome riot. The senators and gov-
ernor of the city, escorted by a large civil and
military force, marched to the notes of a fine band
through the Corso, consecrating it to the masquer-
ade. The houses on either side were decked with
rich draperies, beautiful women occupied their
balconies, and a double file of carriages slowly
circulated from the Piazza di Venezia to the Porta
del Populo, going on the right, and returning on
the left hand side of the pavement. The fine regi-
ment of caribineers kept them in order, reserving
the open space in the centre of the street for
the ambassadors carriages. The French legation
came out in full gala, with three four-horse car-
riages, and servants in dress liverythe cheer-
ing of the populace, as it passed, showing that they
appreciate the exertions of Louis Philippe to scat a
liberal pope upon the chair of St. Peter; while the
Austrian ambassador (who patronizes the Jesuits)
did not dare to make his appearance. A writer in
the Roman Advertiser gives the following animated
description of the gay scene
	The masks, after the first few days, became
more general, and assaults must be expected from
such as deem this mode of acting up to their part
appropriate, though nothing serious is allowed to
result by the vigilance of the guards, who take all
under their protection. Sometimes young damsels,
armed with besoms, will lay about them in a very
Amazonian style; and at others, the pedestrian
may encounter a ghost, dressed in a white sheet
tied over the head, who will obstruct his path, and
skip about like a will-o-the-wisp, (an idea of em-
bodying the spectral not peculiar to these individu-
als; see the ballet of Macbeth, where Banqu&#38; s
ghost behaves in the same way.) At times, a
lawyer will appear, with documents and briefs,
threatening processes, and recounting a terrible
catalogue of offences to some poor innocent. One
mask, called Quequero, is very frequent, dressed in
silk or velvet, ample embroidered waistcoat, little
hat, large perruque, very fat cheeks, and small,
round eyes, with a considerable corporation. (If
this is the Italian idea of the sect called Quakers in
England, it is certainly an imaginative one.) These
gentlemen play the old beau; walking on tiptoe,
and peeping into carriages through huge black
rings, instead of eye glasses. If they meet each
other, they perform several jumps, and make a
shrill sound like ln-i, which is sometimes re~choed,
like a vocal telegraph, from one end of the Corso
to another. rrhe masks of country girls from Fras-
cati, etc., Neapolitan fishermen, and other such
nationalities, are among the most picturesque.
Splendor, buffoonery and extravagance have no
limits: nothing that has reference neither to reli-
gion, nor the government, is prohibited.
	The only mask at all approaching to the practical
pasquinade we ever heard of, is one described by
Goethe at the time the obelisk v;as being erected
on the Pincian Hill, opposite the Church of Trinita
de Monti. The public had looked disapprovingly
on this, because the piazza was already narrow, and
the pedestal disproportionately large; the mask,
therefore, bore a huge white pedestal on his head,
inscribed with large letters, and a little red obelisk
overtopping it, like the tuft of a night-cap. The
Pulcinelli sometimes choose a king, give him a
crown and sceptre, and mounting on a gay wagon
conduct him in triumph, with loud shouts, along
the Corso. Coachmen generally dress as women,
with as much of curls and trickery as possible;
whilst carria~,es become the general property of all
who can get into them or climb on the dickies; in
the open ones two damsels, selected for their beauty
from the rest, will be often seated, so that their
entire persons are seen, the feet on the cushions;
then will be heard, 0, quanto e beila! on all sides
as they pass along. These carriages of maskers
used formerly to be filled with mythologic or alle-
goric groups, as they still are at Cologne, (a town
which, before the Reformation, rivalled Rome in the
splendors of its Carnival.) In the side streets,
where, compared with the Corso, things are quieter,
will sometimes be got up a mock tragedy; high
words used, daggers of silvered pasteboard drawn,
and women rushing between with screams and
dishevelled hair, to divide the combatantsin the
same spirit with a game amongst Italian children,
called Chiesa, when one impersonates an assassin
taking refuge in the portal of a church, from the
pursuers, who devise every means to catch him
without violating the sanctuary. About half an
hour before sunset, a mortar is fired, the signals of
clearing the street for horse racing. The starting
post is the Piazza del Popolo, where a kind of
amphitheatre is formed before the obelisk, with
raised seats on three sides. The horses are brought
in, in number from 7 to 14, decked with ribbons
and plumes, and are driven forwards by means of
balls with steel points, which beat against their
116</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00123" SEQ="0123" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="117">ITALY AND THE CARNIVAL.

flanks; they are without riders, but the instinct of
the creatures gives them the spirit of competition
sufficiently. The race terminates by means of a
canvass awning stretched across the end of the
street, at the part thence called Ripresa de Barheri,
the horses being styled Barbery, though in reality
Roman. The prizes, consisting of a banner of
cloth of gold or silver, called Palijo, and the sum
of from 30 to 80 crowns, are awarded by a deputa-
tion of the senate, who sit in a balcony near the
goal. The winning horse is led home with martial
music and acclamations, and the banner displayed
in front of the owners house. As the season
advances, the fureur damusement, the grotesque-
ness, splendor and absurdity continually wax greater,
and the showers of honhons (some real, some only
plaster) that, as well as flowers, descend in every
direction, till carriages become whitened as by a
snow storm, dresses often terribly damaged, render
it necessary to safety to protect the face by a mask,
those of open wire-work being best for persons who
do not otherwise disguise. But everything is
eclipsed by the intensity of the last day, when to
make the most of the expiring Carnival, its plea-
sures are drunk of deeper and deeper, the intoxica-
tion rises to its climax, and at last come the Mocco-
letti, its funeral but gayest celebration. Then, as
soon as the race (repeated every evening) is over,
not a creature appears in the streets, in carriages,
at balconies or windows, without wax tapers, the
words senza moccolo, fuorial moccolo! r&#38; icho
through the Corso, and the object of everybody is
to put out everybodys light, when senza moccolo
is the cry of derision that greets the unfortunate
from all sides, if his taper has been extinguished,
till he can contrive to light it again. Nothing
could exceed the strange picturesqueness, the con-
fusion ~nd brilliancy of the scene: some bearing
bundles of tapers at the end of poles almost as high
as the houses, some pyramids of light on their
heads; women standing up in carriages, holding
their tapers at arms length to be safe from assail-
ants; at times an audacious one climbing into a
balcony, and fantastically dressed ladies defending
the battlements against the besieger. On the
evening of the Moccoletti, when the ferment is
highest, the first hour of night rings, and all is
over in an instant.
	Everything passed off without the least disorder,
and the gay crowd described above might have been
seeti devoutly kneeling on Ash Wednesday morn-
ing,to receive on their foreheads the sign of the
cross, marked in bitter ashes. Dust thou art,
said the priests, and unto dust shalt thou return.
The twinkling feet of Carlotta Grisi are no longer
to be seen at the opera. Torlonia gives no more
balls, the sight seers have gone to Naples, (though
they will return ere Holy Week,) and nothing is
to be seen in the Corso but processions of penitents
clad in long sackcloth robes, with holes for the
eyes to peep out from. The first noblemen in
Rome are often sentenced by their confessors to don
this sepulchral costume, and beg from door to door
until they have received a certain sum. When a
roan has thus walked about all day to gain a few
dollars, he is very apt not to refuse to contribute to
those who afterwards solicit from him. All the
receipts go of course into the priests coffersan
ingenious way of filling them.
117

	The new pope continues to win favor from all,
often perambulating the city in a simple priests
robe, to relieve deserving cases of distress, and
heading public subscriptions with liberal donations;
that for the sufferers in Ireland, for instance, he
headed with a thousand dollars. Railroads will
soon be constructed throughout the papal states.
Rome is to be lighted with gas, and the ancient
mistress of the world may under his government
recover a respectable position among her former
vassal cities. The Jesuits are furious; many even
fear that they will take an open stand against this
reform, and say to the pope as they did to Queen
Elizabeth, As far as concerns our society, we, all,
dispersed in great numbers throughout the world,
have made a league and solemn oath that as long
as any of us are alive, all our care and industry, all
our deliberating and councils, shall never cease to
trouble your calm and safety. They have recently
leased as a country seminary the palace of Ruffi-
netta, (the ancient Tusculum of Cicero,) belonging
to the widow of Charles Felix, King of Sardinia.
	Newly converted English Catholics and hesitating
Puseyites abound, and we have a few from the
United States, one of them a talented young man
from Massachusetts, who will be a powerful auxil-
iary. I have not the least idea that the  succes-
sor of St. Peter will ever leave the halls of the
Vatican fir the valley of the Mississippi, but the
Propaganda are sending over ~large recruiting
force. A Mr. Melcher, vicar general of Missouri,
is collecting German priests for abe diocese of
Bishop Kendrick, of St. Louis, and I understand
that a detachment is soon to start from the south
of France for the new diocese of Walla- Walla,
in Oregon, established, says a Roman paper,
under the protection of President Polk, who has
pledged kimself to permit none but the Trtie Faith
in the conquered provinces of Mexico ! Thirty
young ladies are now educating at the seminary of
the &#38; zcre C~eur, for the express purpose of teach
ing in the United States, nor should those who
commit their daughters to the charge of this talented
sisterhood forget that it is at their convents that so
many conversions to Catholicism take place. What
is worse still, the order is under the thumb of the
Jesuits, who keep it up for the propagation of their
peculiar doctrines, and are thus aiming at the con-
trol of the future mothers of America!
	The statistics of the Catholic church recently
published by the Archbishop of Thessalonica, secre-
tary to the Propaganda, show that it numbers In
Europe, 108 archbishops, 469 bishops and 125,-
000,000 members. In America, both North and
South, 12 archbishops, 60 bishops and 26,000,000
members. In Asia, 25 archbishops, 4 bishops and
1,200,000 members; and in Oceana, 2 archbishops,
5 bishops and 300,000 members.
	I have again covered my sheet without saying a
word about the American artists here, though I had
better perhaps have devoted it entirely to a notice
of their works. Mr. Terry is executing the numer-
ous orders he received when in the United States
last year, and continues to win a place in the hearts
of all his countrymen who come here, by his kind
attentions and artistic counsel. Mr. Crawford has
just completed a bust of his wife, which maintains
his reputationbut I must postpone my criticisms
for a future letter.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00124" SEQ="0124" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="118">SUGAR PROIYUCTION IN THE BRITISH COLONIES.
From the Spectator.

SUGAR PRODUCTION IN THE BRITISH COLONIES.

	OUR attention has been requested for a scheme,
set forth in the prospectus of the British West India
Company, which not only holds out trading advan-
tages for the promoters, hut professes to advance
great public interests. The plan is put forward by
persons of information and intelligence; and we
think that it merits consideration, as tending to
further, more or less ,~the interests which it pro-
fesses to serve.
	The West Indies have been placed in a most
anomalous position, first by the existence of slavery,
with a complicated commercial system, compounded
of prohibition and protection; and next by the abo-
lition of slavery, and the application of free trade to
sugar, without any adequate preparation for either
change. The general results are, that, with a sup-
ply of labor calculated on data of slavery and its
compulsory employment, with protection withdrawn
and restriction continued, the West Indians are
obliged to compete with slave-holding countries in
a perfectly free trade. That condition of things is
too unjust to last.
	The relation of colony and metropolis, no longer
based upon exclusive commerce, must have some
basis, and must with all diligence be made to rest
on surer foundat~s. The colonies, forced to endure
free trade, must enjoy its advantages. The trade
in labor is gradually deprived of its arbitrary re-
straints, and we are glad to see that at length min-
isters have determined to remove the prohibition
against conveying free laborers from the Kroo coast;
the difficulties of the excise must be overcome,
so as to admit sugar for distillation and brewing in
this country; and the duties on rum and home-made
spirits must be equalixed. Let the official depart-
ments afford facilities, and the natural advantages
of the West Indiestheir fertile soil and geograph-
ical position, their guarantee of British laws, so
favorable to property and trade, their access to Brit-
ish resources of capital and intelligencewill do the
rest.
	lJnreelaimed from its primitive condition, the
sugar-culture presents a confusion of employments.
On each estate are carried on the several processes
of growing the canes and making the sugar. This
mixture of occupations is common to all the sugar-
producing countries; but the West Indies are an ex-
ception to most of those countries, in being deprived
of slave-laboran exception to all industrial commu-
nities in having been debarred from a free access to
the labor-market. It behooves them, therefore, to
make good their position by the utmost possible
improvement of their resources; but the system
which keeps agricultural and manufacturing proces-
ses in the same hands evidently tends to prevent
improvement, and in practice is found to do so.
The system is attended by other drawbacks of the
nature of joint cause and effect. By preventing im-
provements, by complicating the account of profit and
loss, it keeps out capital; and the want of sufficient
capital, again, helps to prevent improvement. Now,
there is no reason why this system should be kept
up, except the vis inertir of custom.
	That custom the British West India Company, a
chartered body, proposes to invade, mainly by estab-
lishing factories for the making of sugar. This would
itself extricate the manufacture from the confusion
of employments by which it is at present overlaid;
at the same time relieving the agricultural business
of growing sugar-canes from the incubus of a com-
paratively rude manufacture. By combining in one
central set of premises the manufacture from the
materials of a considerable district, perhaps six or
eight large estates, it would enable the company to
employ superior skill in every department; the dis-
tillation would be carried on in a more economical
manner; with attention concentrated on the manu-
facture, improved processes would be suggested at
every turn, just as they are in Lancashire; for it
would he; a mistake to suppose that even the per-
fected methods of British manufactures do not
receive incessant improvement; there is an unceas-
ing succession of improvements applied to every part
of the complicated machinery and processes; not a
brush, not a crank, not a belt nor a coal-barrow, but
is surveyed by the most watchful eyes, to see if
profit cannot in some way be gained, by somebody,
through suggesting improvement however slight.
The test of the improvement is profit. Combined
labor, highly concentrated attention, clear accounts
of profit and loss, are the life of manufacturing ad-
vancement; and they would all be gained by divid-
ing the manufacture of sugar from the agricultural
employment of growing the canes.
	Relieved from the exigencies of the manufactory,
the agricultural processes would receive a corre-
sponding advantage from. undivided attention; and
we should see improvements which nothing but the
fact of having too much to look after and to do on
each estate could have delayed so long. For in-
stance, to give full effect to the advantage of concen-
trating the manufacture, tramways will soon be laid
down by the occupants of estates, to convey the
canes speedily and cheaply from the several farms;
for the juice must be expressed as soon as the canes
are cut.
	Hitherto these improvements could not be at-
tempted. The British Parliament thought fit, first
to enact that their colonies should send all their
exported produce, whether wanted or not, to the
mother-country, and then to prohibit them from
sending it in a purified state, by imposing a duty of
eight guineas per hundredweight upon all sugar
refined. This prohibition being removed, last year,
by reducing that duty to a proportionate rate with
the impost on raw sugar, various schemes have
been encouraged for forming central works of the
kind which the British West India Company con-
template. The sugar will be prepared at once in
a purified or refined state; and in addition to the
other advantages of combinat,ion, the loss of 10 or
12 per cent., which has hitherto been occasioned by
the drainage of Muscovado sugar during the voy-
age, will be saved.
	The specific changes will lead to others more
remote, and broader in their social effects. Very
small properties, subsisting by virtue of a muddling
method, will probably be sold and consolidated with
other farms. The planter will cease to look for
profits on his sugar, and will depend solely upon his
cane profits; perhaps eventually becoming, not the
absentee planter with an agent, but the landowner
with a tenant, and receiving not profits, but
rent; a far safer and surer income for an absen-
tee. Perhaps the tenant may be a black, making
his slow and sure way to the class of proprietors,
and personally vindicating the capacities of his race.
The history of each investment being cleared from
the present confusion, capital will flow in; as we
see, through this company, it already begins to do
by anticipation.
118</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00125" SEQ="0125" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="119">A FOREST FUNERAL.
From the Journal of Commerce.

A FOREST FUNERAL.

	I RAVE been several times on the point of writing
you about Sunday in the forest, but have each time
forgotten my intention, or bad too much else to say.
There have been many scenes of worship in which
I have taken part, or which I have witnessed. I
have seen the ignorant worshiper of senseless
images, and the formal worshipers of the pretended
real body of the Crucified, present in the bread of
the Host. Nay, I have heard the solemn cathedral
chant when thousands kneI~ and prayed, and have
heard the Miserere in the solemn Passion night
thrill through the soul of countless waiting worship-
ers. But I never felt so near to God and near to
heaven as on the bank of the river on a calm Sun-
day morning, when the thousand voices of the forest
were united in a hymn. There is a melody in run-
ning water that is never imitated or equalled by any
art: and there is a strange harmony between the
sounds of running water and rushing wind and
singing birds and the voices of the various wood
animals, that all together make up the morning
song of the forest when it wakes to praise the Infi-
nite.
	How slowly and silently the dead leaves drop
one by one into the water from the listless branches!
The branches themselves bend and sway up and
down and back and forth as if with life; for it does
not seem that any wind is blowing, but the trees
lean over as if to see their own shades a thousand
times repeated in the rippling river, and reach
their arms down toward the glittering surface, as
if loving, and longing to lie in the cool clear bed.
	Some of them have fallen. Yonder is one that
has lain for four, yes, six years, to my knowledge,
in that same positionand every year, at the same
time, I come and sit here and watch that long
branch swaying backward and forward in the
swift current. Once, while Willis and I sat here,
he saw a minks head rise above the water in the
eddy below the trunk, and his rifle ball, true to his
unerring aim, cracked the small skull at this dis-
tance, and it is not less than a hundred and twenty
yards. But that was not on Sunday, and I am now
speaking of the forest Sabbath.
	We bad one long and weary and somewhat un-
successful expedition last fall. We made our cal-
culations to go through the whole hunting district
in the course of six days, and reach the river ten
miles below our cabin on Saturday, so that we
might attend church thereor rather hear preach-
ing, in a log schoolhouse, from a clergyman who
once a month visited the small settlement. We
worked hard during the week, and we were not
sorry at dusk on Saturday to sit down in the com-
fortable frame house of Col. , who is the
owner of some thousands of acres in that immediate
vicinity. The schoolhouse in which services were
to be, is beautifully situated in a grove of oaks, on a
point around which the river bends and runs rap-
idly with a lulling sound. Did you ever notice how
different the voice of a river is in passing different
scenes I Up in the gorge above, it is wild, and
rages as if angry with the rocks it meets, and its
voice is like the voice of a roused warrior. But
here it goes slowly and sedately by the little oak
schoolhouse, as it is called, and would seem to
linger as if loving the quiet scene.
	It was nearly midnight of Saturday night that a
messenger came to Col. , requesting him to
go to the cabin of a settler some three miles down
the river, and see his daughter, a girl of fourteen,
who was supposed to be dying. Col. awoke
me and asked me to accompany him, and I con-
sented, taking with me the small package of med-
icines which I always carried in the forest. But I
learned soon that there was no need of these, for
her disease was past cure.
	Leaving the house, we descended to the bank of
the river, and stepped into a canoe that lay in an
eddy, and seizing a pole flattened at one end for a
paddle, Col.  pushed the slight vessel out
into the current, and we shot swiftly down. I have
described so many night scenes that I forbear giving
you th?s. You may imagine the scene if you
choose, as I lay in the bottom, and he used now his
pole and now his paddle, to guide the bark in the
rapids.
	She is a strange child, said the colonel; her
father is as strange a man. They live together
alone on the bank of the river. They came here
three years ago, and no one knows whence or
why. He has money, and is a keen shot. The
child has been wasting away for a year past. I have
seen her often, and she seem gifted with a mar-
vellous intellect. She speaks sometimes as if in-
spired; and she seems to be the only hope of her
father.
	We reached the hut of the settler in less than
half an hour, and entered it reverently.
	The scene was one that cannot easily be forgot-
ten. There were books and evidences of luxury
and taste lying on the rude table in the centre. A
guitar lay on a bench near the small window, and
the bed furniture, on which the dying girl lay, was
as soft as the covering of a dying queen. I was, of
course, startled, never having heard of these people
before; but knowing it to be no uncommon thing
for misanthropes to go into the woods to live and
die, I was content to ask no explanations, more
especially as the death-hour was evidently near.
	She was a fair child, with masses of long black
hair lying over her pillow. Her eye was dark and
piercing, and as it met mine, she started slightly,
but smiled and looked upward. I spoke a few words
to her father, and turning to her asked her if she
knew her condition.
	I know that my Redeemer liveth, said she in
a voice whose melody was like the sweetest strain
of an Eolian. You may imagine that the answer
startled me, and with a few words of like import
I turned from her. A half hour passed, and she
spoke in that same deep, richly melodious voice:
	Father, I am cold; lie down beside meand
the old man lay down by his dying child, and she
twined her emaciated arms around his neck, and
murmured in a dreamy voice, Dear father, dear
father !
	My child, said the old man, doth the flood
seem deep to thee ~
	Nay, father, for my soul is strong.
	Seest thou the thither shore I
	I see it, father; and its banks are green with
immortal verdure.
	Hearest thou the voices of its inhabitants I
	I hear them, father; as the voices of angels,
falling from afar in the still and solemn night-time;
and they call me. 11cr voice, too, fatherOh, I
heard it then !
	Doth she speak to thee I
	She speaketh in tones most heavenly.
	Doth she smile 1
	An angel smile! But a cold, calm smile. But
I am coldcoldcold !Fathcr, there s a mist in
119</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00126" SEQ="0126" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="120">CASH AND CREDiT.
the room. You 11 be lonely, lonely, lonely. Is
this death, father?
	It is death, my Mary.
	Thank God.
	I stepped out into the night, and stood long and
silently looking at the rushing river. The wife of
a settler arrived soon after, and then the colonels
excellent lady and her daughter, and we left the,
cabin.
	The Sabbath morning broke over the eastern
hills before we reached the schoolhouse again.
But never came Sabbath light so solemnly before.
The morning service in the schoolhouse I have not
room to describe now, for I have taken more time
and space than I had any idea of.
	As evening approached, a slow and sad proces-
sion came through the forest to the little school-
house. There with simple rites the good clergy-
man performed his duty, and we went to the grave.
It was in the inclosure where two of Col. s
children lie, a lovely spot. The sun was setting as
we entered the grove. The procession was short.
They were hardy men and rough, in shooting jack-
ets, and some with rifles on their shoulders. But
their warm hearts gave beauty to their unshaven
faces, as they stood in reverent silence by the grave.
The river murmured and the birds sang, and so we
buried her.
	I saw the sun go down from the same spot, and
the stars were bright before I left itfor I have
always had an idea that a graveyard was the nearest
place to heaven on this earth; and with old Sir
Thomas Browne, I love to see a church in a grave-
yard, for even as we pass through the place of
graves to the temple of God on earth, so we must
pass through the grave to the, temple of God on
high.	W.W.

	[WE copy the following wise and timely admonition
from the New York Tribune.]

CASH AND CREDIT.

	WE know how little avails mere expostulation
against fixed habits or modes of transacting busi-
ness, so long as no gigantic and palpable evil in-
duced by such habits or modes is pressing on the
public attention. Still, as every voice, however
lonely or feeble, has some share in making up or
modifying the imposing aggregate known as public
opinionas by the continual dropping of gentlest
nll the hardest rock is ultimately dissolved and
worn awayso may our unwearied remonstrance
against the present character and extent of mercan-
tile credits prove ultimately of some avail. At all
events, our convictions in the premises shall be
faithfully obeyed.
	That the present system of selling goods on
credit from the city to the country, and from the
great centres of importation to the lesser emporiums
of a state or other region, as well as from the re-
tailer to his customers, is deplorably loose, expen-
sive and unstable, need hardly be reiterated. That
it has been somewhat modified and restricted with-
in the last ten years is freely admitted. Still, the
expensive and cumbrous machinery whereby our
merchants seek to secure themselves, imperfectly
at best, against losses by the insolvency of their
customers; the frequency of calamitous failures,
even in times of general prosperity; the necessary
enhancement of the cost of all articles thus made
the basis of hazardous speculation; and the inevi-
table tendency and temptation to overtrading and
reckless expenditurethese and many more con-
siderations forcibly urge the abandonment of our
system of mercantile credits. It must be evident
that the one hundred and odd millions of dollars
worth of foreign wares and fabrics, with the prob..
ably at least equal aggregate of domestic goods,
exchanged through the agency of mercantile deal-
ing for the products of the soil, can only be afforded
to the consumers under the prevailing system of
credits at a much larger average price than they
would cost if the goods produced in any year were
exchanged for the agricultural staples of that year
instead of the next. Precisely how much is the
excess paid we will not undertake to say; but that
it must amount to many millions per annum no man
who reflects can doubt. And who is seriously,
permanently benefited by this?
	There never was a time when the desired change
could be effected so easily as now. Owing to the
universal scarcity in Europe, and the presumed
diminution of the cotton crop here, the staple pro-.
ducts of our national industry have commanded
and still command extraordinary prices. The in-
creased market value thus given to the staples of
our agriculture cannot fall below one hundred
millions of dollars. Now, as our farmers have
hitherto been the indebted class, the purchasers of
most of the goods consumed on credit, why should
they not come to a general resolution to use the
surplus proceeds of their last crop in getting out of
debt to the merchants, and thereafter keep out?
Would not this greatly diminish the cost of their
wares and f*rics henceforth? Would it not ben-
efit all classes, except, perhaps, sheriffs and their
deputies, officers of courts, and a class of lawyers
who could serve the public more effectually in some
other vocation?
	We know well that any reform which may be
effected in this department must be the work of
time and struggle, and in part of bitter experience.
Now, when the requisite change could be most
easily effected, the larger number will not think of
it because they are at ease and seem prosperous;
by-and-by, when the evil day shall have come, they
will think they cannot accomplish it because cir-
cumstances are so unpropitious. But let the wise
anticipate the evil day, and if the unwise will not,
they must abide the consequences. If one half the
business of the country throughout were done on
the cash basis, the other half would commit suicide
in the course of a few years, and trade then glide
naturally into a sound system. The evil is formi-
dable because it is so nearly uniVersal.
	We need not repeat that we are in favor of
credit and the credit system. Let the contractor,
the drovier, the miller, and whoever is engaged in
forwarding the produce of the country to market,
pay cash in all cases, and let the banks and capi-
talists loan the money to do it with to men of tried
integrity and responsibility. Let men of means
lend to those who legitimately need; but do not
let merchants who require the ready command of
all their resources, trust the bulk of them out in
loose credits of three to twelve months to those
who ought not so to run in debt, thus compelling
the farmer to incur debts to importers and jobbers
in turn. Cash payments and small profits would
be better for the honest and solvent on all sides
we speak from experience both ways. Fewer
goods might be sold, but more would be paid for
than now; there would be fewer merchants and
inconceivably fewer bankruptcies in trade. We
say this with no thought of commending those
120</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00127" SEQ="0127" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="121">HINTS FOR WiVES.
traders who profess to sell only for cash; we know
any merchant will sell cheaper for cash than he can
afford to do for credit, however undoubted. Buy
anywhere, but buy for ready pay, buy only to the
extent of your ability, and all must go well.

From the United States Gazette.

HINTS FOR WIVES.

	OBEDIENCE 1S a very small part of conjugal
duty, acid, in most eases, easily performed. Much
of the comfort of a married life depends upon the
lady; a great deal more, perhaps, than she is
aware of. She scarcely knows her own influence;
how much she may do by persuasionhow much
by sympathyhow much by unremitted kindness
and little attention. To acquire and retain such in-
fluence, she must, however, make her conjugal
duties her first object. She must not think that
anything will do for her husbandthat any wine is
good enough for her husbandthat it is not worth
while to be agreeable when there is only her hus-
band bythat she may close her piano, or lay
aside her brush, for why should she play or paint
merely to amuse her husband ?~No~she must
consider all these little arts of pleasing chiefly valu-
able on his accountas means of perpetuating her
attractions, and giving permanence to his affection
she must remember that her duty consists not so
much in great and solitary actsin display of the
sublime virtues to which she will only be occasion-
ally called; but in triflesin a cheerful smile, or a
minute attention naturally rendered, and proceeding
from a heart full of kindness, and a temper full of
amiability.
	In looking over a late paper, I meet with the
~above valuable hints on the duties of wives to their
Lards, pointing out the mode in which they were to
secure, in the husband, the chivalric devotion which
had characterized the lover. The most infallible
specific, or the one most strongly insisted upon in
rules of this kind, is a  smiling countenance.
No matter what a wifes annoyances may have
been during the day, her countenance must be
always wreathed in smiles on the approach of her
husband.
	Being one of those fortunate individuals, who
have hitherto escaped the noose, I have had leisure
to give these subjects that profound reflection
which characterizes those situated like myself.

	For if there s anything in which I shine
T is in arranging all my friends affairs,
Not having of my own domestic cares.

	It has often occurred to me, therefore, that it was
rather singular tlaat all this good advice should
always come from one side. How is it that
there are so few guide-posts to point the way to
innocent young gentlemen, who have recently sub-
mitted their neck to the noose and the halter l
Why is it not oftener insisted upon, that the husband
should always return to his fireside with a smile,
and endeavor to soothe the perturbed spirit, that
has for hours been subjected to the thousand annoy-
ances of the nursery and the kitchen I
	There is many an unfortunate Mrs. Rogers
among my acquaintance, with nine small children
and one at the breast, who need all the soothing
tenderness erst bestowed by the lover, to enable
them to forget the troubles so wearing to the
nervesby the way, it has sometimes occurred to
me whether it was not Mrs. Rogers who was the
martyr, and honest John a most fortunate individ-
ual, to get so well out of the scrape, of being
obliged to make adequate provision for the filling
those ten small mouths, and the clothing those ten
sucall bodies.
	Compare for a moment the lot of husband and
wives, in what is called a well-regulated family ;
the former takes his seat at the breakfast table,
where his taste and comfort has been silently con-
sulted, so far as is practicableon his wife devolves
the care of preparing the  nine small children to
take their seats there also, and in some degree of
regulating their conduct. Breakfast ended, the
husband goes forth to his workshop, his counter,
his counting-house or his office ; greets pleasantly
his acquaintances by the way, and passes the day
among the every-varying scenes of every-day busi-
ness life. The wife, meanwhile, amid incessant
clamor, must renew the treadmill task of yesterday
must wash the same faces, make the same beds,
sweep the same rooms; must give directions forthe
succeeding meals, and perhaps assist in preparing
them; must settle disputes in the kitchen, and
quarrels among the nine fallen little sons and
daughters of her Adamand amid all these occu-
pations must find occasional moments to  stitch
stitchstitch the innumerable garments needed in
a family.
	Let her-look to it, according to the sapient and
oft reiterated advice above alluded to, that she gets
through all this in time to clothe her harassed and
care-worn visage in those wreathed smiles, so
indispensable toward maintaining the good-humor
of her liege lord. He too has had troubles to en-
counter, for from trouble no one is exemptbut not
of that petty, harassing kind, that are wearing
away the spirits and the life of the partner he has
chosen.
	Night comesthe husband finds the repose so
much needed, to enable him to meet the unavoida-
ble cares of to-morrow, and sleeps as quietly as
the babes in the wood, while the wife starts at
the slightest noise, to minister to the comfort of the
restless inmates of the trundle bed and the crib, all
of whom are sure to be astir at the earliest dawn,
and demanding the immediate care of the mother,
who rises weary and unrefreshed, again to go
through the same routinetruly she should smile!
whether she always can is a debatable question. I
insist therefore, that the husband should have a full
share of the advice so lavishly bestowed on the
wife.
	Until a better state of things can be brought
about, I am firmly resolved to continue
AN OLD MAID.


	Tics Monitor of the city of Mexico, of the 25th
January, contains an article with the following title:
ExrstAoanczeAav BULL FIGHT ro RAISE FTJND5 Folt
THE NATIONAL WAR.~tm The article says that the fight
was given by the regiment of Hidalgo. After describ-
ing the procession to the arena and the appearance
of the spectators, it goes on to state that
The first bull was then let loose, and in the centre
an effigy of a North American was presented to him,
in order that it might be attacked, but it was saved
for the second bull, when three more similar effigies
were added, which, during the fight, were attacked
one by one, and being provided with powder and
other combustibles, they were set on fire and formed
artificial fire-works, which excited universal aecla
121</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00128" SEQ="0128" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="122">CORRESPONDENCE FROM MEXICO.
From the Joumal of Commerce.

CORRESPONDENCE FROM MEXICO.

	WE have been favored with the following letter
from an officer of the U. S. army in Mexico, to a
relative in this vicinity. Although it contains no
news, properly so called, yet the descriptions of
scenery and incident are so beautifully drawn, that
they cannot fail to interest the mind of every
reader.

Victoria, Marico, Jan. 14, 1847.
	I wrote you from Camargo about the 6th of Dec.
last. On the 7th 1 left Camargo for Montemorel-
las. We were accompanied by a regiment of vol-
unteers, together with three companies of the 2d
infantry. Camargo is situated on the San Juan,
the highest point of navigation, so that our commu-
nication with the Brazos is attended with much dif-
Iiculty. All letters are sent to Camargo by an ex-
press, which has to run the chance of being cut off
by the enemy. Montemorellas is one hundred
and eight miles from Camargo. It is situated in
the interior of the country, at the base of a stu-
pendous chain of mountains. The country is in-
habited throughout by the race of Mexicans termed
the Rancheros, which term corresponds to that of
farmer. During the first five days of our march the
route lay through a sterile country, thickly infested
by prickly-pear, and a stunted growth of thorn-
bushes. We marched generally from sixteen to
eighteen miles per day, and encamped about three
oclock every evening on the banks of some stream,
near which were situated ranches or farm houses,
where could be procured milk, eggs and chickens
in abundance. The Mexicans seemed very friendly,
and frequently hrought provisions to the camp. It
was hardly possible to believe we were marching
through a hostile country. It seemed more like a
pleasant excursion through some of the western
states. We had Mexicans for guides and for
teamsters. They also supplied cattle and corn for
the baggage train. The poor creatui~es have been
so much oppressed by their own government that
they seem glad to have the American troops among
them. Their own troops rob and oppress them,
while ours remunerate them at the market price for
everything taken. They say that the American
troops are mucho buenos, (much good,) while
their own they term mucho malo, (much bad.)
The way that volunteers are raised in the Mexican
army denotes at once the character of the govern-
ment. A party of four or five hundred lancers
surround a few peaceful habitations, choose from
them some of their most able-bodied men, hind
them, and march them off as recruits to the most
glorious Mexican army. Gen. Ampudia threatens
with the punishment of death any one who shall
assist the American armyyet wherever we have
passed, the whole country has sapplied us with
whatever we required.
	About the sixth morning after leavincr Camargo
we came in sight of the mountains. When I saw
them first they appeared like heavy thunderclouds,
and I could hardly believe they belonged to the
earth, until, as we approached nearer, I saw their
peaks illuminated by the sun far above the clouds.
which seemed to clasp them about the waist like a
belt of gossamer. The country as we approached
Montemorellas seemed a perfect garden. Fields of
waving corn and sugar-cane stretched as far as the
eye could see. Groves of orange, citron and
I,inie trees lined the road, and floWers of a thousand
hues variegated the landscape, while irrigating
streams turned artificially from their mountain
courses, and winding through the vales, gave to
them the appearance of perpetual verdure. On the
morning of the 17th Dec. we entered Montemo..
rellas. Col. Riley had previously arrived there
with five companies of our regiment. He was en-
camped in the plaza, or public square. The
houses are built of stone, with flat roofs, and every
night previous to our arrival the companies had re-
mained under arms on the tops of the houses, ex-
pecting an attack from the Mexican lancers, who
had vacated the city on the appearance of the
American troops. Our friends seemed right glad
to see us. They had no artillery, and it was
reported that some six thousand Mexican troops
were in the vicinity. After we had encamped, I
went out for the purpose of taking a look at the
city. The church is a splendid building, containing
a chime of bells, any quantity of silver candle-
sticks, and graven images as large as life of the
Virgin, our Saviour, and several of the apostles.
Some of the living pagans, apparently lost in
thought, were kneeling on the marble floor, earnest-
ly gazing upon some of the painted deities which
were suspended from the walls. Leaving the
temple, I walked along the paved streets for a half
mile. The houses presented an antique appear-
ance. Many of them were built of stone, and
the windows guarded by heavy iron grating, behind
which every now and then I caught a glimpse of
a dark-featured senora. Montemorellas contains
about seven thousand inhabitants. The streets are
very regular, and the suburbs one mass of orange,
lime, and lemon trees. On returning to camp I
found it enlivened by an additional force from Mon-
terey. Gen. Taylor with his staff had also arrived,
and it was reported that we were to march immedi-
ately to Victoria, where a Mexican force was said
to be assembled. Victoria is about two hundred
miles from Montemorellas, in the direction of Tam-
pico. Our men, being very weary with their
recent march, expected to remain some days at
Montemorellas for the purpose of recruiting their
energies. But in this anticipation they were dis-
appointed. An order was issued at tattoo for the
whole force to hold itself in readiness to march at day-
light in the morningnot however to Victoria, but
to Monterey. An express had arrived in the even-
ing from General Worth, stating that the enemy
was in front of his position, and an attack was daily
expected from him.
	Gen. Worth was stationed at Saltillo, about sixty
miles beyond Monterey. We commenced packing
up, and the next morning the whole army was en
route for Monterey, where we arrived on thethird
day of the march. We encamped at a beautiful
walnut grove, and I mounted my horse and went
to take a survey of the captured city. The en-
trance to it was over a stone bridge, upon which
is a beautiful statue of the Virgin Mary. Pass-
ing the bridge, I entered one of the long, narrow
streets which leads to the public square or plaza.
The houses upon each side bore marks of the
recent conflict. How, on earth, our troops could
have entered the city, defended as every street was,
by cannon which swept the whole length of it, iv
more than I can tell. One would think they
would have mowed down an army of a hundred
thousand men. Yet our troops did take it, and as
I entered the magnificent plaza, I saw the
American banner floating in the vicinity of the
gorgeous cathedral. The plaza was crowded
122</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00129" SEQ="0129" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="123">123
CORRESPONDENCE FROM MEXICO.
by American troops, and the public square pre-
sented a varied scene worth coming to Monterey to
look at. I entered the church where they were
celebrating high mass. The smoke of the burning
incense was almost suffocating. Many Mexican
women were kneeling before their favorite saints,
and the air of holy mystery withiu contrasted
strangely with the scene without, where all was
turmoil and excitement, amid the venders of the
worlds goods and the glittering masses of reck-
less soldiery. The church at Monterey is the third
in affluence of all the churches in Mexico. That
at Saltillo is, however, more wealthy, and one
of the churches at the city of Mexico is more
affluent still. The jewels alone which adorn the
statue of the Virgin, are worth a dukedom. The
roof of the church at Monterey is surmounted
by a large dome, and the Gothic spire contains a
splendid chime of bells. One of these hells was
broken by a cannon ball, during the bombardment
by the Americans, at the taking of the city. Leav-
ing the cathedral, I proceeded through several of
the principal streets, although a drizzling rain pre-
vented me from taking a critical survey of the
premises. The houses, as usual, are built of
stone, with flat roofs. They have no glass win-
dows, but, in lieu thereof, iron gratings, which
give a palace much the aspect of a prison. The
better portion of the inhabitants dwell in the upper
story of their buildings, and I caught the glance
of many a dark-eyed senorita peeping behind the
lattice at the  Americano, as my horse lazily
paced along the flinty pave. Returning to camp, I
passed what is termed the Black Fort. It is an
unfinished cathedral, and behind its columns were
placed the cannon which did such murderous exe-
cution upon our troops. One or two regular com-
panies occupied the temple, but a short period
sinee in possession of the Mexican troops, and the
frowning batteries as I rode by them, seemed to
have caught a deep gloom, invested as they were
by the shadowy night, and the cold grey mist
which partially curtained them. On arriving at
camp, I learned that the order of march once
more was countermanded. Col. May had just ar-
rived from Saltillo, bringing the report that the
Mexicans had made a false demonstration. It was
considered a ruse on their part, in order to draw
the army from Victoria, whither Gen. Quitman had
been sent a few days previous with quite a small
force, consisting chiefly of volunteers. Considera-
ble anxiety was felt for his safety, and we were
ordered to retrace our steps immediately to Monte-
morellas, on the route to Victoria, our original des-
tination. The troops were nearly tired out. We
buried two men before leaving, in one grave, with-
out a shroud or coffin, and leaving three of our
officers sick at Monterey, commenced a forced
march back to Montemorellas. One of my men
died just as we left Monterey, and another in the
wagons on the route. Many of the remainder were
sick, had worn out their shoes, and their feet were
covered with blisters. But behold us again on the
march! We must hasten to the support of Gen.
Quitman, it being distinctly understood that the
Mexicans, if once they get the upper hand, will
give no quarter. Our troops are too far in the in-
terior to attempt retreating, so that a reverse
would compel them to fight or die.
	The weather changed on the morning that we
left Monterey, and in lieu of rain we had beauti-
ful sunshine. On the 3d day after leaving Monte-
rey, we arrived at Montemorellas, and encamped
about five miles beyond, on the road to Victoria.
Beyond Montemorellas the country was beautiful
the same succession of orange groves and flowers.
On the night of the 25th, we encamped early, near
a beautiful stream at the base of the mountains
Towards evening I felt lonely, and left the camp.
It was as hot as in July. I seated myself on a
rock overlooking the stream, and thought of my
birth-day and home, and the distance that parted
me from all I loved. At dark, on regaining the
camp, I discovered I had lost my stock. I had
taken it off and laid it upon the rock, but on re-
turning to search for it, it was not to be found. I
mention this little circumstance, because it was the
only memento of my birth-night. On the night of
the 30th we encamped near a pretty little village,
called Ville Grande, where I was detained in
the evening on a picquet guard. All day on the
31st we remained at the encampment to be mus-
tered. The ensuing night was very sultry, but
about midnight I was awakened by the flapping of
my tent, and in another moment it was blown
down over my head. The wind had shifted to the
north, and blew a gale. It was dreadfully cold,
and there was I sitting undressed, with my tent
over my head almost stifling me. I called some of
my men to the rescue, and they liberated me. To-
wards morning the same occurrence was repeated.
I almost thought it was ominous, it being the com-
mencement of the New Year. New Years morn-
ing I was ordered to leave the column, and with
my company to take charge of the baggage train,
which always moves in the rear. This duty is not
particularly pleasant, as one is not only responsible
for the safety of the train, in case of attack, but he
is obliged, in case of accident to any one of the
wagons, to remain with it until it is sufficiently re-
paired to move forward. The consequence is, that
the rear guard frequently arrives at camp four or
five hours after the column. However, I thought
if we did not get to camp so soon as the others,
we should have an opportunity to take a rest occa-
sionally on the road, which luxury being seldom
allowed to those constituting the main column,
was by us the more appreciated. About eight
oclock, A. iu., the last of the mule teams having
started, I put my company in motion. The day
was excessively warm, and as I trudged along on
foot, in rear of the train, I felt but little of that
elasticity of mind, which is usually experienced at
the thought of a happy New Year.
	On the contrary, during the whole day my reflec-
tions were of an order somewhat melancholy. Our
march during the forenoon was over hill and dale,
sometimes through a thicket of tangled chapparal,
and again over an eiriinence from which could be
distinguished the far head of the moving column
the glitter of its arms flashing occasionally through
the foliage, as the extending flank wound around the
base of those mountains which we seemed forever
approaching. Towards evening, however, a
change came oer the spirit of our dream. De-
scending a deep declivity, we entered a narrow
pass, both sides of which seemed fringed with ever-
greens. Most beautiful was the foliage of any I
ever beheld. It was e cessively green. The live
oak with its spreading branches overshadowed the
path, and the white flower of the wild olive con-
trasted with the red hue of the honeysuckle, which
breathed fragrance around us. Innumerable parrots
on their variegated wings hovered over head, blend-
ing their hues of yellow and green with the burn-
ing colors of the red bird, while the varied strains</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00130" SEQ="0130" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="124">CORRESPONDENCE FROM MEXICO.
of the mocking bird, floating around us, conveyed to
the ear of fancy an invitation to repose. Upon our
right, through the crowded foliage, were discerned
the flashes of the mountain stream, and its loud
musical roaring added another incentive for the
weary one to sleep. It seemed to whisper in the
voice of natures music, Rest, soldier, rest!
But ere the sound was accredited, the heavy lash of
the rancheros reminded us that the ever lingering
ox-teams were hard by, and resuming their arms,
our weary men bade adieu to this little paradise, ere
night to encounter, perhaps, the torrent or the
storm. Unfortunate was I! The horse which had
borne me faithfully from Camargo, had become
hors du combat. He had been so hard pressed
by a Mexican saddle, that he had become, as our
Yankees would say, good for little or nothing.
Consequently, sans saddle and bridle, he was led by
a halter behind the company wagon. Although
somewhat wearied, it was my resolve to keep in
advance of the company. Belonging properly to
the infantry arm, I was determined to exhibit in my
own person, that an infantry officer, if required,
could march as far as an infantry soldier. When
the train arrived at camp, however, quite late in the
evening, I was sufficiently weary, and my feet were
blistered to such a degree that it was painful to
walk. Our camp was situated a short distance from
a small village which we passed at twilight. It
lay, as usual, on the opposite bank of a river, and
our weary men were obliged to wade through a tor-
rent in order to reach it. Many rumors had been
afloat during the day in regard to the vicinity of the
enemy. It was even said that he had attacked
Col. May, of the dragoons, who had been ordered
to join the column by a circuitous route from Mon-
terey, and had cut off a portion of his squadron.
Having placed a guard of three sentinels to watch
the wagons, I laid down to enjoy a few hours of
repose, notwithstanding the report to which I have
just alluded. During the night our sentinels hailed
a body of troops ascending the hill. At the first
hail I thought it was the approach of the enemy,
but it proved to be the squadron of Col. May. The
rear guard had been attacked, and a portion of it
taken prisoners. Col. May had lost also part of his
baggage. The enemy had surprised his rear guard,
which, It seems, was beyond supporting distance,
and rolled masses of rock upon the men as they
moved along the base of a precipice. A novel mode
of attack, and one which would require more than a
cuirass of steel to guard against.
	On the morning of the second Jan., the main col-
umn, at day-break, was again in motion. After it
had left the encampment, and while the immense
train of wagons were preparing for departure, an
opportunity was presented for the purchase of a
horse, which, after my recent experience of the
pleasures of marching, I assure you, was seized
with avidity. The horse was rode by a Mexican,
who asked only sixteen dollars for horse, bridle,
lasso, and all. The animal was a beautiful pacer,
about three years old, and the bridle, the most fan-
tastic of anything of the kind I ever saw. It had
no bit, but in lieu thereof a noose formed of hair,
beautifully ornamented, with black tassels of the
same material. A woollen band of variegated hues,
superbly embroidered, supplied the place of the
usual head-band of leather, and silken tassels of
yelhw and green, depending therefrom, contrasted
gracefully with those of dark hair below. I exam-
ined the bridle with much curiosity. It was evi-
dently the handiwork of Mexican women. None
other would have had sufficient patience to expend
so much labor at such small profit. Having closed
my bargain, I faced my little poney in advance of
the men, and while the wagons were toiling up a
rugged declivity, I turned from the road to examine
some ruins embodied in a thicket, on the right of
the path. Masses of fallen columns were scattered
through the chapparal, and the extent of the ruin
seemed to indicate the position of a castle of large
dimensions. A portion of its turrets were still
standing, but the original boundaries of the pile
were only marked by its remnants of decay. A
few half-clad Indians were seated in the shadow of
the moss-covered walls, eating tortillas, and seem-
irigly utterly unconscious of the interest with which
I contemplated this barbaric memento of other days.
It was here, perhaps, that some princely retainer
of the haughty Montezuma once held his lordly
revels. Yonder crumbling columns were mute
witnesses of the banquet, the dance, and the bar-
baric song. How many Castilian maids may not
have danced to the music of the castanet along you
time-worn pave, while a thousand Candalas
poured their rays from those fretted lattices, now
fringed with cypress vine and ivy. The gorgeous
pageant passed before me. I heard the echo of the
mountain horn; again the softer music of the cas-
tanet, and involuntarily, while gazing on the spark-
ling sandal, my hand kept time to the sound of
tinkling feet. How long I should have remained
absorbed in the contemplation of these pleasing
idealities, I cannot say, had not the resounding
cries of the mule-drivers recalled me to a sense of
my real existence, and then it was I became sensible
that my companions were phantoms of the past, ex-
isting but in the fervid imagination of a wanderers
dream.
	All day we marched with the baggage wagon~
through dust which silvered our locks with the in-
signia of premature old age. Towards night, my
company, instead of a troop of athletic men, seemed
more like a veteran corps of grey-beards. As I
looked at them, I was reminded, for all the world,
of Byrons prisoner of Chillon when he exclaimed,
My hair is grey, but not with years. Ours,
however, was the romance of real life. The
dust of Mexico is of a nature most impalpable. It
comes over ones face, hair, clothes, everything.
It is in vain that one goes through vm~ith the cus-
tomary ablutions at morning. After a turn or two,
it is dust again. At noon bathe the face, dry it
with a napkin, still it is dust. At evening repeat
the purifying process, and you are sure to recline
upon your blankets with the satisfactory conscious-
ness of being as dusty as ever. Most truly may it
be said of each and every one of our forlorn com-
panions in arms Dust thou art, and unto dust
thou shalt return.
	As the sun was sinking behind the mountains,
we entered a little village which possesses one of
the prettiest gardens in Mexico. The army had
preceded us by some hours, and the officers on their
arrival had been politely invited by the owner of the
grounds to regale themselves under the fruit trees
of his hacienda. They spoke in glowing terms
of the delicious refreshment afforded them in the
way of oranges and bananas, with which the trees
literally were loaded. A wall, a quarter of a mile
in extent, inclosed the premises, which presented
one glowing mass of tropical verdure. The value
of the fruit was computed at six thousand dollars.
I understood it was to be culled, put up in baskets,
rand transported for sale to Tampico.
124</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00131" SEQ="0131" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="125">CORRESPONDENCE FROM MEXICO,	125
	On the morning of the 3d January I was relieved
from the disagreeable duty of guarding the train,
and joined the main column just as the notes of the
stirring bugle proclaimed the advance. Slowly and
majestically the column moved forward, with the
flying batteries in front, should any danger occur on
the route, ready to tell, at a moments warning,
that the flag was still there. They were the
same batteries which had spoken in terms not to be
misunderstood, upon the fields of Palo Alto and
Resaca de la Palma; and as I remarked the long
and glittering line of infantry which supported them
in the rear, I felt a sweeping consciousness of the
power of the American arms. Had Santa Anna dis-
puted the march with his reported twenty thousand
men, I had perfect confidence that he would be
driven hack before our bayonets, like chaff before
the wind. A feeling similar to what I possessed,
seemed to prevail in the breasts of all. Whatever
may be the odds, the flag of the stars and stripes
may not be defeatedits course is onward, and
its bearers and defenders have yet to learn the art
of military strategy which teaches them to retire.
We encamped early, about eight miles from Vic-
toria, towards which for so long a period we had
been approaching. All idea of resistance from the
place had been removed by an express received
therefrom, which stated that the Mexican troops
had retired, and the city was in quiet possession of
the American force which had preceded us. This
news was a great disappointment to many of our
regular men at arms. They begin to think, (to
make use of an expression which I chanced to over-
hear,) that we cant get up a fight no how we
can fix it. Poor fellows! Wait till we approach
anoth Monterey, where your enemy is concealed
behind bulwarks, and you will have an ample oppor-
tunity afforded of showing how true hearts never
quail.
	The main column with Gen. Taylor entered Vic-
toria on the morning of the 4th Jan., 1847.
	As the troops filed through the principal streets
on the way to their encampment, two miles beyond,
but a small portion of the inhabitants were seen in
the plaza. Little or no curiosity was displayed
to see the moving pageant, unaccompanied as it
was, by the pomp and circumstance of alorious
war. Most of the buildings in front of the
plaza were occupied by the volunteers, who
had taken bloodless possession of the city. Why
this place should be called Victoria, it is be-
yond the powers of my imagination to conceive.
It is a fifth-rate town, containing about five thou-
sand inhabitants. The buildings are of very ordi-
nary character, and the church, compared to that
of Monterey, is scarce worthy of the name. The
only object worth noticing is the cemetery, which is
situated on the outskirts of the town and is sur-
rounded by a durable wall. Inside of the enclosure
is a small tabernacle built of stone, the front of
which is open to view, but guarded from approach
by tasteful iron railings. Peering through the lat-
tice-work, I could discover the semblance of an
altar, over which were suspended lamps, and in the
back ground was faintly depictured an image of our
Saviour. The whole fabric is not of larger dimen-
sion than the space usually allotted to the priest
in the vicinity of the Catholic altar. For what
especial service the edifice was constructed, I was
at loss t6 determine ; but have since been told it
was used as a place of prayer for the souls of the
dead. On the whole I was much disappointed
with the appearance of Victoria, and am quite con-
tented to sit down in the camp from which I am
addressing you this very long letter.
	Gen. Scott has arrived in Mexico, and we expect
to march in a few days to Tampico, there to be
consolidated with the troops arriving from the
north, for the purpose of storming Vera Cruz, or
the redoubtable works of San Luis de Potosi.
The general opinion is, that a joint attack will be
made by the land and sea forces on the Castle of
San Juan de Ulloa, or Vera Cruz, the commander
of which has sent to Gen. Scott his proudest defi-
ance.
	While I am writing at this moment (which is
midnight) a bright fire is burning from the top of
the mountain which overlooks our camp. It is no
doubt a signal fire of the enemy. The mountain
is over 3000 feet high. And now farewell, with
kisses for yourself and sisters.

Extract of a letter from another Officer of the
	Army, dated on board ship Massachusetts, off
	Lobos, 27th February, 1847.
	The troops of the expedition under General
Scott against Vera Cruz are rapidly assembling at
this rendezvousa tolerable anchorage under the
Island of Lobos, about three miles from the coast;
and near sixty below Tampico. The general is
making his arrangements with great system; his
orders are clear and precise, and entire success is
due to and must follow his efforts. He has been
delayed, to his great ann&#38; yance and vexation, by
want of transports for the troops, and the non-arri-
val of the siege tra.in and ordnance stores; but
enough are up to justify the movement, which will
not be delayed many days. The troops are in
good heart, and will do the work up in handsome
style. If opposed in force, you will hear of a bril-
liant operation. If allowed to land without opposi-
tion, we shall still have warm work to carry the
town and castlebut it will be done in the most
approved manner. We are looking anxiously for
the doings of Congress at Washington.
	The prospect of peace seems to fade away; and
if we are to remain in Mexico and fight it out, we
hope for legislation favorable to army interests, and
such as shall encourage officers and men to stand
up to the work.
	I have until very lately hoped for peace; but the
obstinacy of the rulers of this ill-fated land seems to
preclude the hope, and it seems to be our destiny
to wage a protracted war against the interests of
both countries, and contrary to the views of the
most enlightened and patriotic men in each. There
is something wrong at the bottom of public affairs
in Mexico. Ever since Iturbide usurped absolute
power, there has been a constant succession of
struggles for ascendancy among the military lead-
ers, with no other apparent object than the acquisi-
tion of power for personal aggrandizement, without
any regard whatever to the rights of the people or
the well-being or prosperity of the country.
	The effect is seen in a universal retrogradation
of all interests throughout Mexico. The working
the mines, formerly so immensely productive, has
been measurably abandoned on account of the inse-
curity of property; agriculture and the arts have
both declined from the same cause; many public
edifices and private dwellings are falling into ruin;
former plantations are running waste; the people
are semi-barbarians, and the whole country is on
the high road to ruin. The time will come when
the Anglo-Saxon race, laws, language, and pro-
ductive energy, will spread over the whole country,</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00132" SEQ="0132" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="126">126
POLITICAL PROGRESS OF PRUSSIAPOPE-BAITING.
and make it what nature designed it to be, one of maxim of our constitution, that the king can do
the fairest portions of the earth. But the time has no wrong. He may contemplate wrongof that
not come for that thorough regeneration. We Parliament can know nothing; but if wrong is
must have peace, and fill up somewhat our own done, there must have been ministers to do it, and
borders, and then we shall spread over this region they are,the wron~doers. Theoretically they are
a.s water flows down hill. We shall not conquer responsible with their heads; but in practice such
by mixing blood, but this race of mon,rel Castilian, a gage of responsibility is quite obsolete: the re-
Indian, and a sprinkling of African, will disappear fusal of Parliament to concur in carrying on the
before us, as the Northern Indian race has ever government is sufficient enforcement of responsi-
done. bility; so effectual, indeed, that no ministry ever
awaits the actual occurrence of such a refusal, but
voluntarily ceases to exist on the first signs of it.
	From the Spectator. This institution will be seen to act as a perfect
POLITICAL PROGRESS OF PRUSSIA. shield for the sovereign: had it been complete in

	KING FREDERIcK WILLIAM has at last given his the days of Charles the First of England, he Wt)uld
subjects a hold on the real handle of powerthe not have lost his head; were it now thoroughly
purse-strings. He has not yielded them up corn- understood and observed in France, much embar-
pletely, but the Prussians have the tip-end in their rassment and hazard would he saved to all the
hands; and by combining discretion, firmness, and estates of that realm.
adroitness, they will attain the rest. In order that It permits, with perfect safety to all other instito-
they may fully understand what is latent in the tions, fillI freedom of popular action. When pub-
germ of power so tardily bestowed, and may de- lie opinion in this country is matured on any partic-
velop it as perfectly and felicitously as possible it ular measure, the nation is always able to accom-
becomes important for them to consider what tltey plish its purpose, by refusing, through its elected
can dowhat it is within their power to dispose ~, Parliament, to concur in carrying on the govern-
and what should be the next step that they take. ment with any ministers except those who are pre-
Speaking as fellow-citizens in the community of pared to comply with the national opinion. Such
free Europe, with active practical experience in the a process, of course, is totally incompatible with
working of a monarchy limited by popular repre- changes that are sudden or conceived on a partial
sentation, Englishmen may venture to suggest a lmpulse; however the newspapers may talk about
hint for the use of the youngest in the number of faction, aristocratic or democratic, it is by itself
free countries. positively impotent in this country. But the pro-
	There is one institution among us that has been cess is so suitable to deliberately.matured improve-
established by no charter, which subsists entirely ments, that the constitution of the representative
by usage and the approval of the nation, andet h her was thoroughly remodelled by the reform
complement of limited bill, with re~djustments also of the relation between
which forms so essential a	that
monarchy, that it may be accounted the only effec- chamber and other parts of the government
tual means of reconciling the institution of royalty and further movements affecting the national polity
with popular representation. It is ministerial and constitution are now going on in deference to
responsibility. A foreign politician, acquainted the national opinion and in anticipation of the more
with English politics only through literature, and tardy but clearly foreseen national action. Such,
not in their practical working, may not be fully indeed, is the tendency of modern politics in Eng-
aware of the nature of this unchartered institution landto avoid all violence and contest by accommo-
of ours; and as we write at this moment for Ger- dating the conduct of public affairs to the growth
man readers, we may be excused a few words of of public opinion. In no other country are changes
explanation, so effectually accomplished with so little waste of
	With us the sovereign chooses his ministers, exertionwith so much sparing of loss, or even
Parliament deals, not with the sovereign directly mortification, to any classwith such perfect
except to exchange compliments of form, but witl safety.
the sovereigns ministers. The ministers maybe Now, this ministerial responsibility, which is the
treated with a freedom which would be embarrass- key to all these beneficial combinations, is a thing
ing if not hazardous in the case of the soverein quite within the reach of any people possessing a
To obtain the concurrence of Parliament, notably hold on the purse-strings. The national represen-
to obtain funds, the ministers chosen by the sover- tatives have simply to intimate, gently but firmly,
eign must satisfy the Parliament. This is minis- gradually but progressively, that they will concur
terial responsibility; and, however simple the insti- in carrying on the government only with those
tution may be in its nature and in its tenure, it has ministers that act to the satisfaction of the national
the most important results. It reconciles the utmost council, and the institution that completes represen-
freedom of popular action with the sacred character tative government is ipso facto established.
and safety of the sovereignty.
	It shields the monarch from all collision; guards	POPE-BAITING.
him not only from the consequences of his own
mistakes, hut even prevents him from making mis- TIrE Animals Friend Society of London has
takes. As long as he finds ministers to do his claimed the patronage of Pope Pius the Ninth;
behest, as long as they induce Parliament to fulfil though why they should assail that busy personage
their plans of action, all goes well. If Parliament we do not knowunless it is that they address him
dissents from a plan proposed, its refusal is made, as the author of bulls, under some misapprehension
not to the sovereign, but to the ministers. If the imputing a zoological character to those creations
project be really practicable, the king finds abler of the vicegerent. Or perhaps they take him, with
ministers, who reconcile Parliament to it. If it be equal error, for one of the many Innocents that
impracticable, the sovereign discovers his mistake have ascended the papal throne However this
by the fact that he can find no ministers to under- may be, they hold up to him the example of that
take the task of urging it. Hence the paradoxical great legislator Mr. Martin. They also enlighteA</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00133" SEQ="0133" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="127">FREE TRADE IN EUROPENOTHING IN VAIN.
their new pupil on the origin of crime: the boy that
kills birds, they state, becomes capable dassassi-
ner son semblable ; and the art of thieving is first
acquired in birds-nesting. We do not observe
that any evidence is advanced in support of these
facts; which, no doubt, would have been easy
enough, as there are statistics for all purposes.
The society might have sent tables showing the
number of birds killed and the number of murders,
in parallel colums, for each year since the begin-
ning of the century; also the number of birds-nests
taken and the number of commitments for robbery.
Having neglected that duty, the society leaves un-
touched the evidence of one of the most illustrious
of their own clientsLamb. Charles Lamb says
that theft is an original sin of humanity; he adduces
the evidence of the hand with its five fingers, which
by a beautiful provision of nature is an apparatus so
formed for picking and stealing, that, as Lamb
justly observes, one can scarcely keep hands off
anything one sees.
	Corning to the specific objects, the society calls
upon the pope to interpose for the suppression of
bull-fights in Spain; and also to prevent the prac-
tice of laying poison in the streets of Rome for mad
dogs, since it may be taken by dogs who are not
mad. Evidently the good folks regard the pope as
the great Centaur or bull-driver of Europe: but we
do assure them that the Roman bull is not the
beast they take it for. As to the poisoning prac-
tice, the society must wean the Italians from a nat-
ural though exaggerated dread of hydrophobia,
before it can expect immunity for dogs in hot
weather. The Roman plan is less sweeping than
that which prevails in other Italian states; where,
in the fervor of the mad-dog-days, a host of sbirri
or police constables sally forth with drawn swords
and sabre all stray dogs. In times of great alarm,
the army even invades the brutes in the fastnesses
of their masters home, and any symptom of excite-
ment is taken for a death-warrant. Again we have
to complain that the society has not thoroughly
fulfilled its mission: has it sent to Italy, for geri-
eral distribution, copies of the national ballad by
Goldsmith, beginning In Islington there was a
man I
	But what on earth is the society about when it
refers the pope to Virgil for a prophecy of the
millennium? Is it supposed that Virgil was a saint
in the Roman calendar, and only excluded as apoc-
ryphal on Protestant principles?
	The worthy philanthropists defeat their object by
these eccentric vagaries. The present pope is as
busy as he can be in improving the condition of
the Italian people; and when he has done with
human beings it will be time enough to come to
brutes. The London Animals Friend Society is
out of bounds when it gets to Rome. And even at
home it may usefully limit its intervention. Mar-
tins Act is a well-meant law: cruelties in the pub-
lic presence are an outrage on decency and a
demoralizing example, and it is sometimes neces-
sary to compel decorum. But with that prevention
of flagrant brutalities compulsory intervention ought
to cease. The attempt to force upon men kindness
of action is beginning at the wrong endis pecking
at the tip ends of the weed instead of assailing its
root. Educate the affections by appropriate exam-
ple and exercises; cultivate the taste for what is
good and beautiful; and so you wean men from
what is brutal and revolting. Kindness to fellow-
creatures, in this stupendous universe, it is less the
province of legislation to teach than of a~sthetics.
Coleridges poem does more than any act of Parlia-
ment, edict, or papal bull; and it works less by its
direct precept than by the music of its exhortation,
which makes kindness to the brute creation a part
of the universal harmony and beauty.

	~A, He loveth God who loveth best
All things both great and small;
For the dear God who made and loveth us
He made and loveth all.
spectator.

	FREE TRADE IN EURoPEThe following extract
from a letter published in the Worcester Citizen, from
Elihu Burritt, now travelling in Europe, contains
some interesting particulars relating to the progress
of free trade principles in Europe:
	The principles of free trade are fast gaining
ground through the European part of Christendom,
and Providence seems to recognize them, as the prim-
itive statutes of Natures economy, in all its recent
dispensations in the Old World. Every tendency of
the times is accelerating the progress of those prin-
ciples. The voice of the people, on both sides of the
channel, is coming in like a flood for free trade; and,
before the farmers of the great ~vest shall be able to
turn up the sod of all their vast prairies, probably
every port in Europe will be opened to their produce.
	There is another point on which much misappre-
hension exists in America, to use a very charitable
term. In the elaborate arguments which have been
put forth to convince the west that the opening of
British ports to foreign grain would be of no advan-
tage to them, it has been stated that there were corn-
growing countries nearer to Great Britain than any
of the American states; that these countries would
be able to take advantage of every favorable turn
in the English market, and supply every sudden
demand before it could reach America; that wheat
from Dantzic and Odessa could be poured into the
British ports before the grain-freighted ships from
America could get half-way across the ocean. Now,
there has been, I fear, something less honest than
misapprehension perpetuated to the disadvantage of
the west on this important point. Having made spe-
cial inquiries of several corn dealers here, I learn
that, virtually, there is no grain-growing country
nearer to England than the United States; that the
average passage from Odessa to Liverpool is from
seventy to eighty days; that the average passage
from Dantzic to the same port consumes as much
time, on an average, as a passage from New York.

	Norman ia VAINAlthough it was midsummer,
the snow where we stood was from twenty to one
hundred and twenty feet deep, but blown by the wind
into the most irregular forms, while in some places
the black rock was visible. Beneath was the river
and valley of Maypo, fed by a number of tributary
streams, which we could see descending like small
silver threads down the different ravines. We ap-
peared to have a birds-eye view of the great chain
of the Andes, and we looked down upon a series of
pinnacles of indescribable shapes and forms, all cov-
ered with eternal snow. The whole scene around us
in every direction was devoid of vegetation, and was
a picture of desolation on a scale of magnificence
which made it peculiarly awful. But the knowledge
that this vast mass of snow, so cheerless in appear-
ance, was created for the use, and comfort, and hap-
piness, and even luxury of man; that it was the
inexhaustible reservoir from which the plains were
supplied with watermade us feel that there is no
spot in creation which man should term barren,
though there are many which nature never invented
for his residenceSir Francis Head.
127</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00134" SEQ="0134" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="128">128
INGOLDSBY AND HIS LEGENDS.
From Chambers Journal. As respects the poems, remarkable as they have
	ING0LDSBY AND HIS LEGENDS.	been pronounced for the wit and humor which they
		display, their distinguishing attraction lies in the

	Mucu more attention than usually falls to the lot almost unparalleled flow and facility of the versifi-
of magazine articles was arrested by a series of cation. Popular phrases, sentences the most pro-
comic poems called The Ingoldsby Legends, saic, even the cramped technicalitiei of legal diction,
which appeared a few years ago in Bentleys Mis- and snatches from well-nigh every language, are
cellany. Mirth-raising in their narrative effect, wrought in with an apparent absence of all art
they were marked by a singular aptness on the part and effort that surprises, pleases, and convulses the
of the author for the adroit use of the cant lan- reader at every turn; the author triumphs with a
guage of the day, and the management of out-of- masters hand over every variety of stanza, how-
the-way metres and rhymes. Some other features ever complicated or exacting; not a word seems
there were, indicating a genius of no common out of place; not an expression forced; syllables
stamp; one disrespectful, it might he said, to many the most intractable find the only partners fitted for
of the common proprieties of literature and the them throughout the range of language, and couple
world, but which more than made up for every- together as naturally as those kindred spirits which
thing by such an exuberance of drollery, as perhaps poets tell us were created pairs, and dispersed in
is not to be obtained upon other terms, and is space to seek out their particular mates. All this
almost worth having upon any. In time, it became is eminently true~ See, for example, his descrip-
known that the Thomas Ingoldsby set forward as tion of Henry II. of England, where he speaks of
the author of these legends, was no other than the the king and his hat in these terms
Rev. R. H. Barham, one of the clergy of St.
Pauls cathedral; a man of the most perfect re- ith a great sprig of broom, which he wore as
spectability in his ordinary character, at the same Named a badge in it,
time that, from his cheerful and amiable disposition, from this circumstance, Henry Plantag-
he was the delight of his family and friends. A enet.
long life was not vouchsafed to this estimable Or the passage where he acknowledges
person; he died in June, 1845, at the age of fifty- A metaphor takenI ye not the page aright
seven; and his son has now published an ample Out of an ethical work by the Stagyrite.
memoir of his life, prefacing a third collected series
of his Legends. ~	Or, as a dernier, the followi.ng
	The personal history of Mr. Barham embraces
little more than his clerical education, and his va-	Re-cul-ver, some style it,
rious translations from parish to parish. It is While others revile it
agreeable, however, to learn respecting a person of As bad, and say Re-culver. T is nt worth
such gayety of nature, that he was a discreet and while, it
conscientious pastor, always in the best esteem Would seem to dispute, when we know the result
both with his superiors and his flock. He had a immat-
strong turn for antiquities and old literature, as ap- erialI accent, myself, the penultimate.
pears pretty plainly in his poems. He was also a As an example of his humor and his rhymes to-
man of sincere but modest piet3~ he had had severe gether, a few verses may be presented from a long
trials, and he bore them well. We have much leash, in which he describes himself sitting down
pleasure in recalling a meeting we had with him for a day to answer an accumulation of letters
some years before he was known as an author. We
encountered each other amidst one of the miscella- First, here s a card from Mrs. Grimes,
nies of company which used to gather at tht~ board A ball she knows that I m no dancer
of the late Owen Rees, the bookseller. Probably That woman s asked me fifty times,
Ilnding some common ground in antiquarian sub- And yet I never send an answer.
jects, we advanced so far in acquaintance, that Mr. DEAR JACK
B arham offered very kindly to conduct us next
morning to some of the more recherch6 parts ofthe	Just lend me twenty pounds
neighboring cathedral. A favor of so unusual a Till Monday, next, when I 11 return it.
kind in the busy life of London, had the effect of Yours truly,
stamping the image of the man upon our memory, HENRy Gians.
and we now recall it with pleasure. He was of
middle size, somewhat thick, with a round, good- ~ seen the man Why, Z..ds!
humored face, but not the air of an intellectual ye but twicehere, burn it. * *
man. We remember setting down the head as From Seraphina Price At two
non-indicative of literary talent; yet it now appears Till then I cant, my dearest John, stir;
to us, on reconsidering it, with the benefit of por- Two more because I did not go,
traits, that the forehead was of a peculiar depressed Beginning Wretch and Faithless monster!
and square form, which we have remarked on sev-
eral other men of comical genius. DEAR Sia
	Mr. Barhams biographer informs us that the This morning Mrs. P,
legends were chiefly concocted from stories picked Who s doing quite as well as may be,
up in conversation; many of the anecdotes on Presented me at half-past three
which they are founded had been related to the Precisely with another baby.
poet by his friend Mrs. Hughes, wife of another of We 11 name it John, awl know with pleasure
the St. Pauls clergymen. The biographer says, You 11 standFive guineas more, confound

	* The Ingoldshy Legends, or Mirth and Marvels by	it!
Thomas Ingoldsby, Esq. Third series. London: B~int- I wish they d called it Nebuchadnezzar,
by: 1847. Pp. 364.	Or thrown it in the Thames, and drowned it.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00135" SEQ="0135" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="129">INGOLDSBY AND HIS LEGENDS.
What have we next A civil dun:
	John Brown would take it as a favorA~
Another, and a surlier one,
	I cant put up with sich behavior.

Bill so long standing quite tired out
Must sit down to insist on payment
Called ten times. Here s a fuss about
	A few coats, waistcoats, and small-raiment!

For once I lI send an answer, and in-
form Mr. Snip he need nt call so,
But when his bill s as tired of standing
As he is, beg t will sit down also
This from my rich ~old Uncle Ned,
Thanking me for my annual present;
And saying he last Tuesday wed
His cook-maid Mollyvastly pleasant!
* *
Four begging letters with petitions,
One from my sister Jane, to pray
Ill execute a few commissions~
In Bond street, when I go that way.

And buy at Pearsals in the city,
Twelve skeins of silk for netting purses
Color, no matter, so it s pretty;
	fwo hundred pens two hundred curses!

From Mistress Jones:  My little Billy
Goes up his schooling to begin,
Will you just step to Piccadilly;
And meet him when the coach comes in
And then, perhaps, you will as well see
The poor dear fellow safe to school
At Dr. Smiths, in little Chelsea!
Heaven send he flog the little fool !
* *
The memoir abounds in racy anecdotes, some of
which are extracted from letters and diaries of Mr.
Barhain. He tells several curious ones with regard
to a strange custom of the rude peasantry of Kent,
who, meaning nothing but kindness, would use
means to accelerate the exit of such friends as
were dying hard. A man, stretched on a death-
bed of game feathers, which are supposed to be
unfavorable to easy death, seemed as if he never
would goso, said his wife, We pulled bed away,
and then I just pinched his poor nose tight with
one hand, and shut his mouth close with the
tother, and, poor dear! he went off like a lamb !
Another woman told with great complacency
how, when her childs case had been pronounced
hopeless, and seeing nothing would ease him,
we was forced to squdge him under the blankets.
These fiicts are new to us, and they give additional
credibility to what we long ago heard regarding the
Shetland peasantry of past times, upon apparently
good authority. It was stated that in this northern
region, when dying persons lingered long, and par-
ticularly when they appeared in pain, it was cus-
tomary to lay a pillow gently over their mouths, by
way of closing the scene. On some enlightened
person remonstrating with horror against the cus-
tom, the people said Oh, sir, we only help God
awa wi them ! What would have been barbarity
and profanity in others, was in them mere simpli-
city.
	One of Mr. Barhams table stories, which we
propose to quote, is said to have been picked up
from an old London citizen, who was full of mar-
vellous instances of judicial acunien displayed by
	LOIII.	LIVING AGE.	von. xiii.	9
forgotten lord mayorsbon mots of their chief
clerksperilous swan-hopping voyages, and extra-
ordinary white baitings. An old London gen-
tleman, a merchant in Bush Lane, had an only
daughter, possessed of the highest attractions,
moral, personal and pecuniary; she was engaged,
and devotedly attached, to a young man in her own
rank of life, and in every respect well worthy of
her choice; all preliminaries were arranged, and
the marriage, after two or three postponements,
was fixed, positively for the last time of marry-
ing, to take place on Thursday, April 15, 18.
	On the preceding Monday, the bridegroom
elect (who was to have received 10,000 down on
his wedding-day, and a further sum of 30,000 on
his father-in-laws dying, as there was hope he soon
would) had some little jealous squabbling with his
intended at an evening party; the tiff arose in
consequence of his paying more attention than she
thought justifiable to a young lady with sparkling
ecu and inimitable ringlets. The gentleman retort-
ed, and spoke slightingly of a certain cousin, whose
waistcoat was the admiration of the assembly, and
which, it was hinted darkly, had been embroidered
by the fair hand of the heiress in question. He
added, in conclusion, that it would be time enough
for him to be schooled when they were married;
that (reader, pardon the unavoidable expression!)
she was putting on the breeches a little to soon!
	After supper, both the lovers had become
more cool; iced champagne and cold chicken had
done their work, and leave was taken by the hride-~
groom in posse, in kindly and affectionate, if not in
such enthusiastic terms, as had previously terminat-~
ed their meetings.
	On the next morning the swain thought with
some remorse on the angry feeling he had exhibit-
ed, and the cutt4ng sarcasm with which he had
given it vent; and, as a part of his amende honora-
ble, packed up with great care a magnificent satin
dress, which he had previously bespoken for his.
beloved, and which had been sent home to him in
the interval, and transmitted to the lady, with a
note to the following effect

	DEARE5T * * *~I have been unable to close
rAy eyes all night, in consequence of thinking on
our foolish misunderstanding last evening. Pray,
pardon, me; and in token of your forgiveness,
deign to accept the accompanying dress, and wear
it for the sake of your ever affectionate * *

	Having written the note, he gave it to his
shopman to deliver with the parcel; but as a pair
of his nether garments happened at the time to
stand in need of repairing, he availed himself of the
opportunity offered by his servant having to pass
the tailors shop in his way to Bush Lane, and de-
sired him to leave them, packed in another parcel
on his road.
	The reader foresees the inevitable contretemps.
Ycs, the man made the fatal blunder consigned
the satin robes to Mr. Snip, and left the note, to-
gether with the dilapidated habiliment, at the
residence of the lady. 11cr indignation was neither
to be described nor appeased; so exasperated was.
she at what she considered a determined and delib--
crate affront, that when her admirer called, she
ordered the door to be closed in his face, refused to
listen to any explanation and resolutely broke off
the match. Before many weeks had elapsed,
means were found to make her acquainted with the
history of the objectionable present; but she, nev
129</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00136" SEQ="0136" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="130">130
ertheless, adhered firmly to her resolve, deeply
lamenting the misadventure, but determined not to
let the burden of the ridicule rest upon her.
Mr. Barham was a zealous conservative, and oc-
casionally employed his wit in behalf of his party,
but always with good humor. We mention the
circumstance, merely to introduce a bit of irresist-
ible drollery from a letter in which he adverted to
the West Kent election. What amused me
very much was, that on landing from the steamboat
at Graveseud, where my vote was to be taken, the
rain was falling pretty steadily, and every one of
the passengers who boasted an umbrella of course
had it in play. A strong detachment of the
friends of all the candidates lined the pier, to see us
come on shore, and loud cheers from either party
arose as any one mounted the steps bearing their
respective colors. With that modesty which is one
of my distinguishing characteristics, I had endeav-
ored to decline the honor of a dead cat at my head,
with which I was favored on a previous occasion,
by mounting no colors at all; but something dis-
tingu.~ in my appearance, as self-complacency fond-
ly whispered in my ear, made the tory party roar
out as I mounted the platform
Here comes von o hour side!
	You be blowed ! said a broad-faced gentleman
in sky-blue ribbons; I say he s ourn.
	Be blowed yourself, quoth one of my discrini-
mating friends opposite. Why, dont you see the
gemman s got a silk umbrella?
	The conclusion was irresistible. Tory I must
be; and the 1 knowed it! which responded to my
Geary forever! was truly delicious.
	A memoir of some two hundred pages, spangled
all over with droll things of this kind, would furnish
of course matter for an extended article. Our ob-
ject, however, being strictly to present a mere sketch
of the stuff it is made of, we content ourselves with
the following specimen of the stories which made
the after-dinner conversation of Mathews so attrac-
tive. The author justly remarks what ample room
it would afford for the development of his peculiar
powers of impersonation : An Irish surgeon
named M, who kept a running horse, applied
to him on one occasion for his opinion respecting a
disputed race.
	Now, sur, commenced the gentleman, Mr.
Mathews, as you say you understand horse-racing,
and so you do, Ill just thank ye to give me a little
bit of an opinion, the least taste in life of one. Now,
you 11 mind me, sur, my horse had won the first
hate; well, sur, and then he d won the second hate;
well
	Why, sir, said Mathews, if he won both the
heats, he won the race.
	Not at all, my dear fellow; not at all. You
see he won the first hate, and then, somehow, my
horse fell down, and then time horse (that s not him-
self, but the other) came up.
	And passed him, I suppose P said Mathews.
	Not at all, sur; not at all; you quite mistake
the gist of the matter. Now, you see, my horse
~had lost the first hate.
	Won it, you mean; at least won it you said.
	Won it !of course I said won it; that is, the
other horse won it; and the other horse, that is,
my horse, won the second hate, when another, not
himself comes up and tumbles down. But stop!
I 11 demonstrate the circumstance ocularly. There,
you 11 keep your eye on that decanter; now, mighty
wellnow you II remember that s my horse; that
is, I mane it s not my horse, it s the other; and
THE WOMAN CONQUEROR.

	this corkyou observe this cork ithis cork s my
horse ; ~tnd my horsethat is, this corkhad won
the first hate.
	Lost it, you said, sir, just now, groaned
Mathews, rapidly approaching a state of complete
bewilderment.
	Lost it, sur! By no means; won it, sur, I
maintain (pon my soul, your friend* there that ~
grinning so is a mighty bad specimen of an Amen..
can;) no, sur, won it, I said. And now I want
your opinion about the hate; that is, not the hate,
but the race, ybu knownot, that is, the first hate,
but the second hatethat would be the race when
it was won.
	Why, really, my dear sir, replied the referee,
I dont precisely see the point upon which
	God bless me, sun! do ye pretind to understand
horse-racing, and cant give a plain opinion on a
simple matter of hates? Now, sur, I II explain it
once more. The stopper, you are aware, is my
horse, but the other horsethat is, the other mans
horse, &#38; c. &#38; c.
	And so on poor M went for more than an
hour, and no one could tell at last which horse it
was that fell; whether he had won the first hate or
lost it; whether his horse was the decanter or the
cork; or what the point was upon which Mr. M
wanted an opinion.

From the Iron City.
THE WOMAN CONQUEROR.
A rvrv t were that thou shouldst live unsung,
Thou of the cold grey ~ye and lying tongue,
Whose sycophantic heart was never wrung
	Save by a selfish tear!
A pity twere that in this world of sin,
Where battle True and False with horrid din,
Thy holy triumphs should decay, nor win
A fadeless record here!
Gigantic Warrior! on no common page
Midst vulgar heroeswhen the dying age
Bequeaths her records to historic sage
Shall shine thy valrous part;
Nor conquests thine oer hardly foughten fields,
Nor laurels won where Mind her weapon wields,
But mightier victries, een oer Faith, that shields
So oft a womans heart.
Ay, thou art wondrous mighty! thou canst tear
With mailed and ruthless grasp the tendrils fair
That clasp thy vowing heartthou canst forswear
The Faith whereon they hang!
And doubtless thou conldst stand beside the bier
Of clay-cold parent, or of sister dear,
Pour from thy ready eye the seeming tear,
	But never feel a pang!
Brave heart! that spurnest with an iron heel
Sweet Honors code, whereto the rabble kneel,
And laughst to scorn those sterner laws, that seal
The perjurers black doom!
What though thou nt shunned of thosethe good, the
true
Whom oily words and sleeky mien neei- slew,
And when thou rt gone wilt have no friend to strew
	A flower on thy tomb!
On victor! raise thy pman! make secure
Thy freshest conquest oer the young and pure!
Gloat oer past trophiesvictims new allure,
	For soon will all be calmed;
Alas, that with thyself should die thy fame!
Alas, that thou canst not, in death the same,
Gull the fierce fiends, or flirt the quenchless flame
That sears the guilty damned!
PiTTSBURGH, Feb. 12, 1848.
* Stephen Price, the manager of Drury Lane Theulne.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00137" SEQ="0137" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="131">THE CAPUCHIN.

THE CAPUCHIN.*

	FATHER CRISTOFORO of * * * * was a man
nearer sixty than fiftyyears of age. His shaven
head, circled with a narrow line of hair, like a
crown, according to the fashion of the Capuchin
tonsure, was raised from time to time with a move-
ment that betrayed :;omewhat of disdain and dis-
quietude, and then quickly sank again in thoughts
of lowliness and humility. His long grey beard,
covering his cheeks and chin, contrasted markedly
with the prominent features of the upper part of his
face, to which a long and habitual abstinence had
rather given an air of gravity, than effaced the
natural expression. His sunken eyes, usually bent
on the ground, sometimes brightened up with a
momentary fire, like two spirited horses, under the
hand of a driver whom they know by experience
they cannot overcome; yet occasionally they indulge
in a few gambols and prancings, for which they are
quickly repaid by a smart jerk of the bit.
	Father Cristoforo had not always been thus: nor
had he always been Cristoforo; his baptismal name
was Ludovico. He was the son of a merchant of
*** * who, in his latter years, being considerably
wealthy, and having only one son, had given up
trade, and retired as an independent gentleman.
	In his new state of idleness he began to entertain
a great contempt for the time he had spent in
making money, and being useful in the world.
Full of this fancy, he used every endeavor to make
others forget that he had been a merchant; in fact,
he wished to forget it himself. But the warehouse,
the bales, the journal, the measure, were forever
intruding upon his mind, like the shade of Banquo
to Macbeth. even amidst the honors of the table
and the smiles of flatterers. It is impossible to
describe the care of these poor mortals to avoid
very word that might appear like an allusion to
the former condition of their patron. One day, to
mention a single instance, towards the end of dinner,
in the moment of liveliest and most unrestrained
festivity, when it would be difficult to say which
was merriest, the company who emptied the table,
or the host who filled it, he was rallying with
friendly superiority one of his guests, the most pro-
digious eater in the world. He, meaning to return
~he joke, with the frankness of a child, and without
the least shade of malice, replied, Ab, I m
listening like a merchant.f The poor cifender
was at once conscious of the unfortunate word that
had escaped his lips; he cast a diffident glance
towards his patrons clouded face, and each would
gladly have resumed his former expression; but it
was impossible. The other guests occupied them-
selves, each in his own mind, in devising some
plan of remedying the mistake, and making a
diversion; but the silence thus occasioned only
made the error more apparent. Each individual
endeavored to avoid meeting his companions eye;
each felt that all were occupied in the thought they
wished to conceal. Cheerfulness and sociability
had fled for that day, and the poor man, not so
much imprudent as unfortunate, never again re-
ceived an invitation. In this manner, Ludovicos
father passed his latter years, continually subject to
annoyances, and perpetually in dread of being

	* This very striking sketch is taken from an excellent
translation of Mauzonis Betrothed, lately published by
Mr. Burns, of Portman street.
	t lo faccia oreccmie da merccrnte. A proverbial ex-
pression, meaning, I pay no attention to you, which
quite loses its point when translated into English.
131

despised; never reflecting that it was no more con-
temptuous to sell than to buy, and that the business
of which he was now so much ashamed, had been
carried on fir many years before the public without
regret. He gave his son an expensive education,
according to the judgment of the times, and as far
as he ~vas permitted by the laws and customs of
the country; he procured him masters in the differ-
ent branches of literature and in exercises of horse-
manship, and at last died, leaving the youth heir to
a large fortune. Ludovico had acquired gentle-
manly habits and feelings, and the flatterers by
whom he had been surrounded had accustomed him
to be treated with the greatest respect. But, when
he endeavored to mix with the first men of the city,
he met with very different treatment to what he
had been accustomed to, and he began to perceive
that, if he would be admitted into their society, as
he desired, he must learn, in a new school, to be
patient and submissive, and every moment to be
looked down upon and despised.
	Such a mode of life accorded neither with the
education of Ludovico, nor with his disposition; and
he withdrew from it, highly piqued. Still he
absented himself unwillingly; it appeared to him
that these ought really to have been his companions,
only he wanted them to be a little more tractable.
With this mixture of dislike and inclination, not
being able to make them his familiar associates, yet
wishing in some way to be connected with them,
he endeavored to rival them in show and magnifi-
cence, thus purchasing for himself enmity, jealousy,
and ridicule. His disposition, open and at the
same time violent, had occasionally engaged him in
more serious contentions. He had a natural and
sincere horror of fraud and oppressiona horror
rendered still more vivid by the rank of those whom
lie saw daily committing themexactly the persons
he hated. Io appease, or to excite all these pas-
sions at once, lie readily took the part of the weak
and oppressed, assumed the office of arbitrator, and
intermeddling in one dispute drew himself into
others; so that by degrees he established his char-
acter as a protector of the oppressed, and a vindi-
cator of injuries. The employment, however, was
troublesonie; and it need not be asked whether
poor Ludovico met with enemies, untoward acci-
dents, and vexatious of spirit. Besides the external
war he had to maintain, he was continually harassed
by internal strifes; for, in order to carry out his
undertakings, (not to speak of such as never were
carried out,) he was often obliged to make use of
subterfuges, and have recourse to violence, which
his conscience could not approve. He was com-
pelled to keep around him a great number of
bravoes; and, as much for his own security as to
ensure vigorous assistance, he had to choose the
most daring, or, in other words, the most unprinci-
pled, and thus to live with villains for the sake of
justice. Yet on more than one occasion, either
discouraged by ill-success, or disquieted by imminent
danger, wearied by a state of constant defence, dis-
gusted with his companions, and in appr~.hension of
dissipating his property, which was daily drawn
upon largely, either in a good cause, or in support
of his bold enterprisesmore than once he had
taken a fancy to turn friar; for in thuse times, this
was the commonest way of escaping difficulties.
This idea would probably have been only a fancy
all his life, had it not been changed to a resolution
by a more serious and terrible accident than he had
yet met with.
	He was walking one day along the streets, in</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00138" SEQ="0138" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="132">	132	THE CAPIJCHIN.
company with a former shopkeeper, ~vhom his
father had raised to the office of steward, and was
followed by two bravoes. The steward, whose
name was Cristoforo, was about fifty years old,
devoted from childhood to his master, whom he had
known from his birth, and by whose wages and
liberality he was himself supported, with his wife
and eight children. Ludovico perceived a gentle-
man at a distance, an arrogant and overbearing
man, whom he had never spoken to in his life, but
his cordial enemy, to whom Ludovico heartily
returned the hatred; for it is a singular advantage
of this world, that men may hate and be hated
without knowing each other. The signor, followed
by four bravoes, advanced haughtily, with a proud
step, his head raised, and his mouth expressive of
insolence and contempt. They both walked next
to the wall, which (be it observed) was on Ludo-
vicos right hand; and this, according to custom,
gave him the right (how far people will go to pur-
sue the right of a case!) of not moving from the
said wall to give place to any one, to which custom
at that time great importance was attached. The
signor, on the contrary, in virtue of another custom,
held that this right ought to be conceded to him in
consideration of his rank, and that it was Ludovicos
part to give way. So that in this, as it happens in
many other cases, two opposing customs clashed,
the question of which was to have the preference
remaining undecided, thus giving occasions of dis-
pute, whenever one hard head chanced to come in
contact with another of the same nature. The foes
approached each other, both close to the wall, like
two walking figures in has relief, and on finding
themselves face to face, the signor, eyeing Ludo-
vico with a haughty air and imperious frown, said,
in a corresponding tone of voice, Go to the out-
side.
	You go yourself, replied Ludovico; the
path is mine.
	 With men of your rank the path is always
mine.~~
	Yes, if the arrogance of men of your rank
were a law for men of mine.
	The two trains of attendants stood still, each
behind its leader, fiercely regarding each other,
with their hands on their daggers prepared for
battle, while the p ssers-by stopped on their way,
and withdrew into the road, placing themselves at
a distance to observe the issue; the presence of
these spectators continually animating the punctilio
of the disputants.
	To the outside, vile mechanic! or I II quickly
teach you the civility you owe a gentleman.
	You lie: I am not vile.
	You lie, if you say I lie. This reply was
pragmatical. And if you were a gentleman, as I
am, added the signor, I would prove with the
sword that you are the liar.
	That is a capital pretext for dispensing with
the trouble of maintaining the insolence of your
words by your deeds.
	Throw this rascal in the mud, said the signor,
turning to his followers.
	We shall see, said Ludovico, immediately
retiring a step, and laying his hand on his sword.
	Rash man! cried the other, drawing his own,
I will break this when it is stained with your vile
blood.
	At these words they flew upon one another, the
attendants of the two parties fighting in defence of
their masters. The combat was unequal, both in
number and because Ludovico aimed rather at
parrying the blows of, and disarming, his enemy.
than killing him, while the signor was resolved
upon his foes death at any cost. Ludovico had
already received a blow from the dagger of one of
the bravoes in his left arm, and a slight wound on
his cl~ek, and his principal enemy was pressing
on to make an end of him, when Cristoforo, secino
his master in extreme peril, went behind the signor
with his dagger, who, turning all his ftiry upon hd
new enemy, ran him through with his sword. At
this sight, Ludovico, as if beside himself, buried
his own in the body of his provoker, and laid him
at his feet, almost at the same moment as the un-
fortunate Cristoforo. The followers of the signor.
seeing hiIu on the ground,immediately betook them-
selves to flight: those of Ludovico, wounded and
beaten, having no longer any one to fight with, and
not wishing to be mingled in the rapidly increasing
multitude, fled the other way, and Ludovico was
left alone in the midst of the crowd, with these two
ill-fated companions lying at his feet.
	Whats the matter ?~There s one.There
are two.They have pierced his body.Who ha~.
been murdered 1That tyrant.Oh, holy Mary,
what a confusion !Seek and you shall find.One
moment pays all.So he is gone !What a blow!
It must be a serious affairAnd this other poor
fellow Mercy! what a sight !Save him, save
him It will go hard with him, too.See how he
is mangled! he is covered with bloodEscape,
poor fellow, escape !Takc care you are not
caught.
	These words predominating over the confused
tumult of the crowd, expressed their prevailing
opinion, while assistance accompanied the advice.
The scene had taken place near a Capuchin con
vent, an asylum in those days, as every one knows
impenetrable to bailiffs, and all that complication of
persons and things which went by the name of
justice. The wounded and almost senseless mur-
derer was conducted, or rather carried by the crowd,
and delivered to the monks, with the recommenda-
tion, He is a worthy man, who has made a proud
tyrant cold; he was provoked to it, and did it in his
own defence.
	Ludovico had never before shed blood, and al-
though homicide was in those times so comnion
that every one was accustomed to hear of an(i
witness it, yet the impression made on his mind hv
the sight of one man murdered for him, and another
by him, was new and indescribable ;a disclosure
of sentiments before unknown. The fall of his
enemy, the sudden alteration of the features, pass-
ing in a moment from a threatening and furious
expression to the calm and sol mn stillness of death,
was a sight that in antly changed the feelings of
the murderer. He was dr gged to the convent
almost without knowing where he was, or what
they were doing to him; aiid, when his memory
returned, lie found himself on a bed in the infirmary.
attended by a surgeon-friar, (for the Capuchins
generally had one in each convent,) who was ap-
plying lint and bandages to the two wounds he had
received in the contest. A father, whose special
office it was to attend upon the dying, and who had
frequently been called upon to exercise his duties
in the street, was quickly summoned to the place
of combat. He returned a few minutes afterwards,
and, entering the infirmary, approached the bed
where Ludovico lay. Comfort yourself, said
he, he has at least died calmly, and has charged
me to ask your pardon, and to convey his to you.
These words aroused poor Ludovico, and awakened</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00139" SEQ="0139" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="133">more vividly and distinctly the feelings which con-
fusedly crowded upon his mind; sorrow for his
friend, consternation and remorse for the blow that
had escaped his hand, and, at the same time, a
bitterly painful compassion fur the man he had
slain. And the other B anxiously demanded he
of the friar.
	The other had expired when I arrived.
	In the mean while, the gates and precincts of the
convent swarmed with idle and inquisitive people;
but, on the arrival of a body of constables, they dis-
persed the crowd, and placed themselves in ambush
at a short distance from the doors, so that none
might go out unobserved. A brother of the de-
ceased, however, accompanied by two ofhis cousins
and an aged uncle, came, armed cap-~-pi~, with a
powerful retinue of bravoes, and began to make the
circuit of the convent, watching with looks and
gestures of threatening contempt the idle by-stand-
ers, who did not dare say, He is out of yuur
reach, though they~had it written on their faces.
	As soon as Ludovico could collect his scattered
thoughts, he asked for a father confessor, and beg-
ged that he would seek the widow of Cristoforo,
ask forgiveness in his name for his having been the
involuntary cause of her desolation, and at the same
time assure her that he would undertake to provide
for her destitute family. In reflecting on his own
condition, the wish to become a friar, which he had
often before revolved in his mind, revived with
double force and earnestness; it seemed as if God
himself, by bringing him to a convent just at this
Juncture, had put it in his way, and given him a sign
of His will; and his resolution was taken. He
therefore called the guardian, and told him of his
intention. The superior replied, that he must
beware of forming precipitate resolutions, but that
if, on consideratiun, he persisted in his desire, he
would not he refused. He then sent for a notary,
and made an assignment of the whole of his prop-
erty (which was no insignificant amount) to the
family of Cristoforo, a certain sum to the widow,
as if it were an entailed dowry, and the remainder
to the children.
	The resolution of Ludovico came very ~ propos
for his hosts, who were in a sad dilemma on his
account. To send him away from the convent, and
thus expose him to justice, that is to say, to the
vengeance of his enemies, was a course on which
they would not for a moment bestow a thought. It
would have been to give up their proper privileges,
disgrace the convent in the eyes of the people, draw
upon themselves the animadversions of all the Capu-
chins in the universe for suffering their common
rights to be infringed upon, and arouse all the
ecclesiastical authorities, who at that time con-
sidered themselves the lawful guardians of these
rights. On the other hand, the kindred of the
slain, powerful themselves, and strong in adherents,
were prepared to take vengeance, and denounced
as their enemy any one who should put an obstacle
in their way. The history does not tell us that
much grief was felt for the loss of the deceased,
nor even that a single tear was shed over him by
any of his relations: it merely says that they were
all on fire to have the murderer, dead or living, in
their power. But Ludovicos assuming the habit
of a Capuchin settled all these difficulties; he made
atonement in a manner, imposed a penance on him-
self, tacitly confessed himself in fault, and with-
drew from the contest; he was, in fact, an enemy
laying down his arms. The relatives of the dead
could also, if they pleased, believe and make it their
THE CAPUCHIN.	133

boast that he had turned friar in despair, and through
dread of their vengeance. But, in any case, to
oblige a man to relinquish his property, shave his
head, and walk barefoot, to sleep on straw, and to
live upon alms, was surely a punishment fully
equiv~tlent to the most heinous offence.
	The superior presented himself with an easy
humility to the brother of the deceased, and, after a
thousand protestations of respect for his most illus-
trious house, and of desire to comply with his
wishes as far as possible, he spoke of Ludovicos
penitence, and the determination he had made,
politely making it appear that his family ought to
be therewith satisfied, and insinuating, yet more
courteously, and with still greater dexterity, that
whether he were pleased or not, so it would be.
The brother fell into a rage, which the Capuchin
patiently allowed to evaporate, occasionally remark-
ing that he bad too just cause of sorrow. The
signor also gave him to understand, that in any case
his family had it in their power to enforce satisfac-
tion; to which the Capuchin, whatever he might
think, did not say no; and finally he asked, or
rather required as a condition, that the murderer of
his brother should immediately quit the city. The
Capuchin~ who had already determined upon such
a course, replied that it should be as he wished,
leaving the nobleman to believe, if he chose, that
his compliance was an act of obedience; and thus
the matter concluded to the satisfaction of all parties.
The family were released from their obligation; the
friars had rescued a fellow-creature, and secured
their own privileges, without making themselves
enemies; the dilettanti in chivalry gladly saw the
affair terminated in so laudable a manner; the pop-
ulace rejoiced at a worthy mans escaping from
danger, and at the same time marvelled at his con-
version; finally, and above all, in the midst of his
sorrow, it was a consolation to poor Ludovico him-
self to enter upon a life of expiation, and devote
himself to services, which, though they could not
remedy, might at least make some atonement for
his unhappy deed, and alleviate the intolerable
pangs of remorse. The idea that his resolution
might be attributed to fear pained him for a mo-
ment, but he quickly consoled himself by the
remembrance that even this unjust imputation
would be a punishment for him, and a means of
expiation. Thus, at the age of thirty, Ludovico
took the monastic habit, and being required, accord-
ing to custom, to change his name, he chose one
that would continually remind him of the fault he
had to atone forthe name of Friar Cristoforo.
	Scarcely was the ceremony of taking the reli-
gious habit completed, when the guardian told him
that he must keep his noviciate at * * ~, sixty
miles distant, and that he must leave the next day.
The novice bowed respectfully, and requested a
favor of him. Allow me, father, said he,
before I quit the city where I have shed the blood
of a fellow-creature, and leave a family justly
offended with me, to make what satisfaction I can,
by at least confessing my sorrow, begging forgive-
ness of the brother of the deceased, and so removing,
please God, the enmity he feels towards me. The
guardian, thinking that such an act, besides being
good in itself, would also serve still more to recon-
cile the family to the convent, instantly repaired to
the offended signors house, and communicated to
him Friar Cristoforos request. The signor, great-
ly surprised at so unexpected a proposal, felt a
rising of anger, mingled perhaps with compla-
cency, and, after ~inking a moment, Let him</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00140" SEQ="0140" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="134">	134	THE CAPUCHIN.
come to-morrow, said he, mentioning the hour;
and the superior returned to the monastery to ac-
quaint the novice with the desired permission.
	The gentleman soon rcmembered that the more
solemn and notorious the submission was, the more
his influence and importance would be increased
among his friends and the public; and it would
also (to use a fashionable modern expression)
make a fine page in the history of the family. He
therefore hastily sent to inform all his relatives,
that the next day at noon they must hold themselves
engaged to come to him, for the purpose of receiving
a common satisfaction. At midday the palace
swarmed with the nobility of both sexes and of
every age; occasioning a confused intermingling
of large cloaks, lofty plumes, and pendant jewels;
a vibrating movement of stiffened and curled rib-
bons, an impeded trailing of embroidered trains.
The ante-rooms, court-yards, and roads overflowed
with servants, pages, bravoes, and inquisitive
gazers. On seeing all this preparation, Friar Cris-
toforo guessed the motive, and felt a momentary
perturbation; but he soon recovered himself, and
said : Be it so; I committed the murder pub-
licly, in the presence of many of his enert~es; that
was an injury; this is reparation.So, with the
father, his companion, at his side, and his eyes
bent on the ground, he passed the threshold, trav-
ersed the court-yard among a crowd who eyed him
with very unceremonious curiosity, ascended the
stairs, and, in the midst of another crowd of nobles,
who gave way at his approach, was ushered, with
a thousand eyes upon him, into the presence of the
master of the mansion, who, surrounded by his
nearest relatives, stood in the centre of the room
with a downcast look, grasping in his left hand the
hilt of his sword, while with the right he folded
the collar of his cloak over his breast.
	There is sometimes in the face and behavior of a
person so direct an expression, such an effusion, so
to speak, of the internal soul, that in a crowd of
spectators there will be but one judgment and opin-
ion of him. So was it with Friar Cristoforo; his
face and behavior plainly expressed to the by-stand-
ers that he had not become a friar, nor submitted to
that humiliation, from the fear of man; and the
discovery immediately conciliated all hearts. On
perceiving the offended signor, he quickened his
steps, fell on his knees at his feet, crossed his hands
on his breast, and bending his shaved head, said,
I am the murderer of your brother. God knows
how gladly I would restore him to you at the price
of my own blood, but it cannot be: I can only make
inefficacious and tardy excuses, and implore you to
accept them for Gods sake. All eyes were im-
movably fixed upon the novice and the illustrious
personage he was addressing ; all ears were atten-
tively listening; and, when Friar Cristoforo ceased,
there was a murmur of compassion and respect
throughout the room. The gentleman, who stood
in an attitude of forced condescension and restrained
anger, was much moved at these words, and, bend-
ing towards the supplicant, Rise, said he, in
an altered tone. The offencethe act certainly
but the habit you bearnot only so, but also
yourselfRise, fatherMy brotherI cannot de-
ny itwas a cavali&#38; rwas rather aprecipitate
manrather hasty. But all happens by Gods
appointment. Speak of it no more. * * * *
But, father, you must not remain in this posture.
And taking him by the arm, he compelled him to
rise. The friar, standing with l~,s head bowed, and
his eyes fixed on the ground, replied,  I may hope
that I have your forgiveness And if I obtain it
from you, from whom may I not hope jtl Oh! if
I might hear from your lips that one wordpar-
don !
	Pardon ! said the gentleman. You no longer
need it. But since you desire it, certainly * * *
certainly, I pardon you with my whole heart, and
all * * * *

	All! all ! exclaimed the by-standers, with one
voice. The countenance of the friar expanded with
grateful joy, under which, however, might be traced
an humble and deep compunction for the evil which
the forgiveness of men could not repair. The gen-
tleman, overcome by this deportment, and urged
forward by the general feeling, threw his arms
round Cristoforos neck, and gave and received the
kiss of peace.
	Bravo! well done ! burst forth from all parts of
the room: there was a general movement, and all
gathered round the friar. Servants immediately
entered, bringing abundance of refreshment. The
signor, again addressing Cristoforo, who was pre-
paring to retire, said, Father, let me give you
some of these trifles; afford me this proof of your
friendship ; and was on the point of helping him
before any of the others; but he, drawing back
with a kind of friendly resistance,  These things,
said he,  are no longer for me; but God forbid that
I should refuse your gifts. I am about to start on
my journey; allow me to take a loaf of bread, that
I may be able to say I have shared your charity,
eaten of your bread, and received a token of your
forgiveness. The nobleman, much affected, or-
dered it to be brought, and shortly a waiter entered
in full dress, bearing the loaf on a silver dish, and
presented it to the father, who took it with many
thanks, and put it in his basket. Then, ohtaining
permission to depart, he bade farewell to the mas-
ter of the house and those who stood nearest to
him, and with difficulty made his escape as they
endeavored for a moment to impede his progress;
while, in the ante-rooms, he had to struggle to free
himself from the servants, and even from the bra-
voes, who kissed the hem of his garment, his robe
and his hood. At last he reached the street, borne
along as in triumph, and accompanied by a crowd of
people as far as the gate of the city, from whence
he commenced his pedestrian journey towards the
place of his novitiate.
	The brother and other relatives of the deceased,
who had been prepared in the morning to enjoy the
sad triumph of pride, were left instead full of the
serene joy of a forgiving and benevolent disposition.
The company entertained themselves some time
longer, with feelings of unusual kindness and cor-
diality, in discussions of a very different character
to what they had anticipated on assembling.
Instead of satisfaction enforced, insults avenged,
and obligations diseharg~d--praises of the novice,
reconciliation, and meekness, were the topics of
conversation.
	Father Cristoforo pursued his way wit.h a peace
of mind such as he had never experienced since that
terrible event, to make atonement for which his
whole life was henceforth to be consecrated. He
maintained the silence usually imposed upon nov-
ices, without difficulty, being entirely absorbed in
the thought of the labors, privations, and humilia-
tions he would have to undergo for the expiation
of his fault. At the usual hour of refreshment, he
stopped at the house of a patron, and partook almost
voraciously of the bread of forgiveness, reserving,
however, a small piece, which he kept in his bas-
ket as a perpetual remembrancer.
	It is not our intention to write the history of his</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00141" SEQ="0141" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="135">THE CAPUCHIN.

cloistral life: it will suffice to say, that, while he
willingly and carefully fulfilled the duties customa-
rily assigned to him, to preach and to attend upon
the dying, he never suffered an opportunity to pass
of executing two other offices which he had imposed
upon himselfthe composing of differences, and the
protection of the oppressed. Without being aware
of it, he entered upon these undertakings with some
portion of his former zeal, and a slight remnant of
that courageous spirit which humiliation and morti-
fications had not been able entirely to subdue. His.
135
manner of speaking was habitually meek and hum-
ble; but, when truth and justice were at stake, he
was immediately animated with his former warmth,
which, mingled with and modified by a solemn
emphasis acquired in preaching, imparted to his
language a very marked character. His whole
countenance and deportment indicated a long-con-
tinued struggle between a naturally hasty, passion-
ate temper, and an opposing and habitually victori-
ous will, ever on the watch, and directed by tho
highest principles and motives.

A TRUE TALE.

WHEN, for these feeble days, we paint
The pureness of some parted saint,
Our praise is greatour faith is faint!

We dwellers in the vale below,
Look to the far hills lucid snow,
Nor dream mans footsteps there may go.

Not love, up gazing, and at rest,
Can reach the wonder of that crest,
But toilstern, patient, indeprest.

Yet even this deaf and faithless time
Hears some fair cadence of the chime,
Which charmed to prayer its holier prime;

Fragments and trembling echoes, sent
To souls for one brief season lent,
And taken hence while innocent!

For childhood, like the churchs morn,
Of Gods free spirit freshly born,
Meets sin with strange and happy scorn;

Eyes, washed by no remorseful tear,
Pure heart, and unpolluted ear,
What we believe, ye s~ee and hear!
	*	*	*	*

With folded hands and drooping head,
A group was gathered round the bed
Where lay a little child, as dead.

A holy child, whose few fair springs,
Shadowed by angels guardian wings,
Were busied but with heavenly things.

As if the frontal drops had sought
The young hearts inner depth, and wrought
A well to purify each thought.

The watchers hushed each trembling breath;
Bowing the pride of life beneath
The dread  humility of death.

A sound upon that silence fell
Loved by the little slumberer well
The music of the vesper bell!

Soft, as the shower from autumn trees,
That drops in no disturbing breeze
Calm, as the murmur of far seas
The parting soul that summons knows;
Behold, the small wan lips unclose,
And thence a sudden music flows!

No dying noteno faltering word,
But anthem-strain in triumph poured,
My soul doth magnify the Lord !

From first to last, serene and strong,
The child-voice in that holy song
Seemed answering some viewless throng;
And doubt not worshippers were there
Peopling each seeming void of air
It was the churchs hour of prayer!

Freed was the spirit in that tone!
Ah, weep not, friends! Ye might have known
Gods mercy must resume its own!

Surely the waiting angel may
Turn from Gods face his eyes away,
To look upon that shape of clay,

By death so softly touched! Serene
And still, as forest shadows seen
At eve upon some level green.

While the child-spirit, hovering nigh
Beholds, but with how changed an eye!
That calm, pale form, the mourners by;

That prison where so late it dwelt,
In sickness wept, in sorrow knelt
Pain now unknown, and grief unfelt!

While, through faint sobs and tearful rain,
(Still most abounding when most vain,)
Breaks the far choirs exulting strain,

The church on earth, whose voice of love
Speeds sweetly her unspotted dove,
Now passing to the church above,

Winged by her chant In peace of heart
0	Lord, Thy servant may depart;
Thou his revealed salvation art! ~

Words glad,~but awfulwhich condemn
The lips unclean that utter them;
For stainless soul fit requiem!
S/tarpes Mae, azine.

	THE shores of the lake Titicaca, in Peru, 12,700
feet above the level of the sea, are enclosed by a thick
forest of a beautiful rush, which plays an important
part in the economy of the surrounding district.
Indeed, the people of that country would live in great
wretchedness if nature had not bestowed on it these
plants, for it lies far above the limit of trees, and only
a few bushes grow in its neighborhood. These rushes
supply the natives not rnty with fuel, covering for
their huts, and with matting, but they supply mate-
rial for the construction of their rude balsas or boats,
which are merely rush-woven, as are also the sails
that waft them across the waters.
	TOWARDS the end of autumn may be often observed
in the fields marks of footsteps, which appear to have
scorched the grass like heated iron: this phenome-
non was formerly regarded with superstitious dread,
but can now be explained upon very simple chemi-
cal principles. When the gra&#38; s becomes crisp by
frost, it is exceeding brittle, and the foot of a man, or
even of a child, is sufficiently heavy to break it com-
pletely down, and effectually kill it; therefore, when
the sun has thawed the frosty rime from the fields,
these foot-tracks appear brown and bare in the midst
of the surrounding and flourishing green grass.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00142" SEQ="0142" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="136">A STORY FOR A WINTER FIRESIDE.
From Chambers Journal.

A STORY FOR A WINTER FIRESIDE.

	ONE evening on which a merry Christmas party
was assembled in an hospitable country mansion in
the north of England, one of the company, a young
man named Charles Lisle, called the host aside, as
they were standing in the drawing-room before din-
ner, and whispered, I say, Graham, I wish you d
put me into a room that has either a bolt or a key.
	They have all keys, or should have, returned
Mr. Graham.
	The key of my room is lost, returned the
other; I asked the housemaid. It is always the
first thing I look to when I enter a strange bed-
ch~mber. I cant sleep unless the door is locked.
	How very odd! I never locked my door in my
life, said Mr. Graham. I say, Letitia, con-
tinued he, addressing his wife, here s Charlie
Lisle cant sleep unless his door s locked, and the
room you ye put him into has no key.
	At this announcement all the ladies looked with
surprise at Charlie Lisle, and all the gentlemen
laughed; and How odd ! and What a strange
fancy ! was echoed among them.
	I dare say you do think it very odd, and indeed
it must appear rather a lady-like particularity, re-
sponded Lisle, who was a fine, active young man,
and did not look as if he were much troubled with
superfluous fears; hut a circumstance that occur-
red to me when 1 was on the continent last summer
has given me a nervous horror of sleeping in a
room with an unlocked door, and I have never been
able to overcome it. This is perhaps owing to my
having been ill at the time, and I can scarcely say I
have recovered from the effects of that illness yet.
	Naturally, everybody wanted to hear what this
adventure wasthe programme being certainly
excitingand so one of the visitors offered to
exchange rooms with Charlie Lisle, provided he
would tell them his story; which, accordingly,
when assembled round the fire in the evening, he
began in the following words
	must know, then, that last year, when I
was wandering over the continent, partly in search
of the picturesque, and partly to remedy the effects
of too much study, or rather too hasty studyfor I
believe a man may study as much as he pleases, if
he will only take it easy, as the Irish sayI was
surprised one evening by a violent storm of hail,
and it became so suddenly dark, that I could scarcely
see my horses head. I had twelve miles to go to
the town at which I intended to pass the night, and
I knew that there was no desirable shelter nearer,
unless I chose to throw myself on the hospitality of
the monastery of Pierre Chatel, which lay em-
bosomed amongst the hills a little to the east of the
road I Was travelling. There is something roman-
tie and interesting in a residence at a convent, but
of that I need not now say anything. After a short
mental debate, I resolved to present myself at the
convent gate, and ask them to give me a nights
shelter. So I turned off the road, and rang a heavy
bell, which was answered by a burly, rosy-checked
lay brother, and he forthwith conducted me to the
prior, who was called the Pare Jolivet. He re-
ceived me very kindly, and we chatted away for
some time on politics and the affairs of the world;
and when the brothers were summoned to the
refectory, I begged leave to join them, and share
their simple repast, instead of eating the solitary
supper prepared for me. There were two tables
in the hall, anAl I was seated next the prior, in a
situation that gave me a pretty good view of the
whole company, and as I cast my eyes round to
take a survey of the various countenances, they
were suddenly arrested by one that struck me as
about the most remarkable I had ever beheld.
From the height of its owner as he sat, I judged he
must be a very tall man, and the high round shoul-
ders gave an idea of great physical strength; though
at the same time the whole mass seemed composed
of bone, for there was very little muscle to cover it.
The color of his great coarse face was of an nfl-
natujal whiteness, and the rigid immobility of the
features favored the idea that the man was more
dead that alive. There was altogether something
so remarkable in his looks, that I could with diffi-
culty turn my eyes from him. My fixed gaze, I
imagine, roused some emotions within him, for he
returned my scrutiny with a determined and terrific
glare. If I forced myself to turn away my head
for a moment, round it would come again, and there
were his two great, mysterious eyes upon me; and
that stiff jaw slowly and mechanically moving from
side to side, as he ate his supper, like something
acted on by a pendulum. It was really dreadful:
we seemed both bewitched to stare at each other;
and I longed fur the signal to rise, that I might be
released from the strange fascination. This came
at length; and though I had promised myself to
make some inquiries of the prior concerning the
owner of the eyes, yet not finding myself alone
with him during the evening, I forbore, and in due
time retired to my chamber, intending to proceed
on my journey the following day. But when the
morning came, I found myself very unwell, and the
hospitable prior recommended me not to leave my
bed; and finally, I was obliged to remain there not
only that day, but many daysin short, it was
nearly a month before I was well enough to quit the
convent.
	In the mean time, however, I had learnt the
story of Brother Lazarusfor so I found the object
of my curiosity was called; and had thereby ac-
quired some idea of the kind of influence he had
exercised over me. The window of the little room
I occupied looked into the burying-place of the
monastery; and on the day I first left my bed, I
perceived a monk below digging a grave. He was
stooping forward with his spade in his hand, and
with his back towards me; and as my room was a
good way from the ground, and the brothers were
all habited alike, I could not distinguish which of
them ft was.
	You have a death amongst youP said I to the
prior when he visited me.
	No, returned he; we have even no serious
sickness at present.
	I see one of the brothers below digging a
grave, I replied.
	Oh, said he, looking out, that is Brother
Lazarus; he is digging his own grave.
	What an extraordinary fancy!  said I. But
perhaps it s a penance ~
	Not a penance imposed by me, replied the
prior, but by himself. Brother Lazarus is a very
strange person. Perhaps you may have observed
him in the refectoryhe sat nearly opposite you at
the other table I
	Bless me! is that he Oh yes, I observed him
indeed. Who could help observing him He has
the most extraordinary countenance I ever beheld.
	Brother Lazarus is a somnambulist, returned
136</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00143" SEQ="0143" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="137">A STORY FOR A WINTER FIRESIDE.	13T
the prior; a natural somnambulist; and is alto-
gether, as I said before, a very extraordinary char-
acter.
	What! said I, my curiosity being a good deal
awakened, does he walk in his sleep? I never
saw a somnambulist before, and should like to hear
some particulars about him, if you have no objection
to tell them me.
	They are not desirable inmates, I assure you,
answered the prior. 1 could tell you some very
odd adventures connected with this disease of
Brother Lazarus.
	I should be very much obliged if you would,
said I with no little eagerness.
	Somnambulists are sometimes subject to strange
hallucinations, he replied;  their dream is to
them as real as our actual daily life is to us, and they
not unfrequently act out the scenes of the drama
with a terrible determination. I will just give you
one instance of the danger that may accrue from a
delusion of this nature. At the last monastery I
inhabited, before I became prior of Pierre Chatel,
we had a monk who was known to be a somnam-
bulist. He was a man of sombre character and
gloomy temperament; but it was rather supposed
that his melancholy proceeded from physical causes
than from any particular source of mental uneasi-
ness. His nightly wanderings were very irregular;
sometimes they were frequent, sometimes there
were long intermissions. Occasionally he would
leave his cell, and after being absent from it several
hours, would return of his own accord, still fast
asleep, and lay himself in his bed; at other times
he would wander so far away, that we had to send
in search of him; and sometimes he would be met
by the messengers on his way back, either awake or
asleep, as it might happen. This sfrange malady
had caused us some anxiety, and we had not neg-
lected to seek the best advice we could obtain with
respect to its treatment ; at length the remedies ap-
plied seemed to have taken effect; the paroxysms
became more rare, and the disease so far subsided,
that it ceased to be a subject of observation amongst
us. Several months had elapsed since I had heard
anything of the nocturnal excursions of Brother
Dominique, when one night that I had some business
of importance in hand, instead of going to bed when
the rest of the brotherhood ietired to their cells, I
seated myself at my desk, for the purpose of reading
and answering certain letters concerning the affair
in question. I had been sometime thus occupied,
and had just finished my work, and had already
locked my desk preparatory to going to bed, when
I heard the closing of a distant door, and immedi-
ately afterwards a foot in the long gallery that sep-
arated my room from the cells of the brotherhood.
What could be the matter? Somebody must be ill,
and was coming to seek assistance; and I was con-
firmed in this persuasion when I perceived that the
foot was approaching my door, the key of which I
had not turned. In a moment more it opened, and
Fra Dominique entered, asleep. His eyes were
wide open, but there was evidently no speculation
in them; they were fixed and glassy, like the eyes
of a corpse. He had nothing on hut the tunic
which lie was in the habit of wearing at night, and
in his hand he held a large knife. At this strange
apparition I stood transfixed. From the cautious
manner in which he had opened the door, and the
stealthy pace with which he advanced into the room,
1 could not doubt that he was bent upon mischief;
but aware of the dangerous effects that frequently
result from the too sudden awakening of a sleep-
walker, I thought it better to watch in silence the
acting out of this fearful drama, than venture to dis-
turb him. With all the precautions he would have
used not to arouse me had he been awake, he moved
towards the bed, and in so doing he had occasion to
pass quite close to where I stood, and as the light
of the lamps fell upon his face, I saw that his brows
were knit, and his features contracted into an ex-
pression of resolute malignity. When he reached
the bed, he bent over it, felt with his hand in the
place where I should have been, and then, appar-
emitly satisfied, he lifted up his arm, and struck suc-
cessively three heavy blowsso heavy, that, having
pierced the bedclothes, the blade of the knife en-
tered far into the mattress, or rather into the mat
that served me fot one. Suddenly, however, whilst
his arm was raised for another blow, he started, and
turning round, hastened towards the window, which
he opened, and had it been large enough, I thinl~
would have thrown hiniself out. But finding the
aperture too small he changed his direction. Again
he passed close to me, and I felt myself shrink hack
as he almost touched me with his tunic. The two
lamps that stood on my table made no impression on
his eyes; he opened and closed the door as before;
and I heard him proceed rapidly along the gallery,
and retire to his owii cell. It would be vain to at-
tempt to describe the amazement with which I had
witnessed thisterrible scene. I had been, as it were,
the spectator of my own murder, and I was over-
come by the horrors of this visionary assassination.
Grateful to Providence for the.danger I had escaped,
I yet could not brace my nerves to look at it
with calmness, and I passed the remainder of the
night in a state of paimiful agitation. On the fob
lowing morning, as soon as breakfast was over, I
summoned Fra Dominique to my room. As he en-
tered, I saw his eye glance at the bed, which was
now, however, covered by other linen, so that there
were no traces visible of his nocturnal visit. His
countenance was sad, but expressed no confusion,
till I inquired what had been the subject of his
dreams the preceding night. Then he started, and
changed color.
	Reverend father, said he, why do you ask
me this?
	Never mind, said I; I have my reasons.~
	 I do not like to repeat niy dream, returned he;
it was too frightful; and I fear that it must have
been Satan himself that inspired it.
	Nevertheless, let me hear it.
	Well, reverend father, if you will have it so,
what I dreamt was thisbut that you may the bet-
ter comprehend my dream, I must give you a short
sketch of the circumstances in which it originated.
	Do so, said I; and that we may not be inter-
rupted, I 11 lock the door. So having turned the
key, and bade him seat himself on a stool opposite
me, I prepared to listen to the story of his life,
which was to this effect. While a child of four
years of age, he awoke one morning and found that
his poor mother lay a bleeding corpse by his, side.
She had been murdered during the night by a mis-
creant relative, in order to obtain some meai~ inherit-
ance by her decease. The effect of the circumstance,
with its painful details, had disturbed his infant fac-
ulties, which led to occasional fits, and to terrific
dreams. These dreams, he added, sometimes made
him feel as if he were under a stern necessity of
performing the part of the murderer of his mother.
	And pray, I inquired, do you select any
particular person as your victim in those dreams?
	Always.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00144" SEQ="0144" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="138">	138	A STORY FOR A WINTER FIRESIDE.
	And what does this selection depend upon his demeanor that affected my spirits. The whole
Is it enmity V air of the convent, too, was melancholy; convents,
	No, returned Dominique; it is a peculiar like other establishments, taking their tone very
influence that I cannot explain. Perhaps, added much from the character of their superiors. As the
he, after some hesitation, you may have observed monks had already supped when I arrived, I was
my eyes frequently fixed on you of late  I re- served with some refreshment in the parlor; and
membered that I had observed this; and he then the whole internal arrangements here being exceed-
told me that whoever he looked at in that manner ingly strict, I immediately afterwards retired to my
was the person he dreamt of. chamber, firmly resolved to take my departure the
Such, said Charlie Lisle, was the priors next day. I am not in the habit of going to bed
account of this strange personage. I confess, when early, and when I do, I never can sleep. By the
I had heard his explanation, I began to feel partic- time my usual sleeping hour is arrived, I have gen-
ularly queer, for I was already satisfied that Fra erally got so restless and nervous from lying awake,
Dominique and Brother Lazarus were one and the that slumber is banished altogether. Consequently,
same person; and I perceived that I was in consid- whenever I am under circumstances that oblige me
erable danger of being the selected victim of his to retire early to my room, I make a practice of
next dream; and so I told Pi~re Jolivet. reading till I find my eyelids heavy. But the dor-
Never fear, said he; we lock him up every mitory assigned me in this Franciscan convent was
night, and have done so ever since my adventure, so chilly, and the lamp gave so little light, that ci-
Added to which, he is now very unwell; he was ther remaining out of bed or reading in it was out
taken with a fit yesterday, and we have been obliged of the question; so I yielded to necessity, and
to bleed him. stretched myself on Padre Pachorras hard couch;
But he is digging there below, said I.	and a very hard one it was, I assure you. I was
Yes, replied the prior; he has a notion he very cold, too. There were not coverings enough
is going to die, and intreated permission to prepare on the bed to keep in my animal heat; and although
his grave. It is, however, a mere fancy, I daresay. I spread my own clothes over me also, still I lay
He had the same notion dnring the indisposition that shivering in a very uncomfortable manner, and, I
succeeded the dream I have just related. I forgot am afraid, uttering sundry harsh remarks on the
to tell you, however, though you seem to have pen- padres niggardly hospitality. In this agreeable
etrated the secret, that this Fra Dominique changed occupation, as yon may suppose, the flight of time
his name to Lazarus when he accompanied me here, was somewhat of the slowest. I do not know how
which he was allowed to do at his own urgent in- many hours I had been there, but I had begun to
treaty; why, I cannot tell, but ever after that con- think it never would be morning, when I heard
versation, he seemed to have imbibed a strong at- something stirring in the gallery outside my door.
tachment to me; perhaps because I exhibited none The silence of a convent at night is the silence of
of the distrust or aversion towards him which some the grave. Too far removed from the busy world
persons might have been apt to entertain under the without for eiternal sounds to penetrate the thick
same circumstances. walls, whilst within no slamming door, nor wan-
 A week after this I was informed that Brother dering foot, nor sacrilegious voice breaks in upon
Laz~mrus was dead, continued Lisle; and I confess the stillness, the slightest noise strikes upon the ear
I did not much regret his decease. I thought a man with a fearful distinctness. I had no shutters to
subject to such dangerous dreams was better out my window, so that I was aware it was still
of the world than in it; more especially as by all pitch-dark without, though, within, the feeble light
accounts he had no enjoyment in life. On the day of my lamp still enabled me to see a little ahout
I quitted the monastery, I saw from my window one me. I knew that the inmates of monasteries not
of the brothers completing the already partly-made only rise before daylight, but also that they perform
grave, and learnt that he was to be buried that midnight masses, and so forth; hut then J had al-
evening; and as I descended the stairs, I passed ways observed that on these occasions they were
some monks who were carrying his coffin to his cell. summoned by a bell. Now, there was no bell; on
Rest his soul! said I, as I buckled on my spurs; the contrary, all was still as death, except the cau
and having heartily thanked the good prior for his tious foot which seemed to be approaching my
hospitality, I mounted my horse and rode away. room What on earth can it be? thought I,
	Here Charlie Lisle rang the bell and asked for a sitting up in bed with an indescribable feeling of
glass of water. apprehension. At that moment a hand was laid
Is that all? inquired Lady Araminta.	upon the latch of my door. I cannot tell why, but
	Not quite, said Charlie; the sequel is to instinctively I jumped out of bedthe door opened,
come. My visit to the monastery of Pierre Chatel and in walked what appeared to me to be Brother
had occurred in the month of June. During the Lazarus, exactly as the prior of Pierre Ch~tel had
ensuiog months I travelled over a considerable part described him to me on the occasion of his noctur-
of the south of France; and at length I crossed nal visit to his chamber. His eyes were open, but
the Pyrenees, intending to proceed as far as Madrid, glazed, as of one dead; his face was of a ghastly
and winter there. Amongst the lions I had been paleness; he had nothing on but the gray tunic in
recommended to visit was a monastery of Fran- which he slept ; and in his hand he held a knife,
ciscans in the neighborhood of Burgos, ~nd I turned such a one as was used by the monks to cut their
somewhat out of my road for the purpose of in- large loaves with.
specting some curious manuscripts which the monks You may conceive my amazement, continued
were reputed to possess. It was in the month of Charlie Lisle, whilst amongst his auditors every eye
October, and a bright moonlight night, when I rang was firmly riveted. I rubbed my eyes, and asked
the bell and reqmiested to see the Padre Pachorra, myself if I were dreaming. Too surely I was
to whom I had letters of introduction. I found him awakeI had never even slumbered for an instant.
a dark, grave, sombre-looking man, not very unlike Was I mad? I did not think I was; hmit certainly
my old friend Brother Lazarus; and although he that was no proof to the contrary; and I almost
received me civilly enough, there was something in began to doubt that Brother Lazarus was dead and</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00145" SEQ="0145" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="139">	A STORY FOR A WINTER FIRESIDE.	139

buried on the other side of the Pyrenees. The the latter; and with alacrity I jumped out of bed,
prior of Pierre Ch~tel had told me he was dead, dressed myself, and descended to the chapel.
and I had heard several others of the brotherhood When I reached it, the monks were on their
alluding to his decease. I had seen his grave made knees, and their cowls being over their heads, I
ready, and I had passed his coffin as I descended to could not, as I ran my eye over them, distinguish
the hall; yet here he was in Spain, again rehearsing my friend the somnambulist; hut when they rose to
the frightful scene that Jolivet had described to me! their feet, his tall gaunt figure and high shoulders
Whilst all this was fleeting through my mind, I was were easily discernihle, and I had identified him
standing en chemise betwixt the bed and the wall, before I saw his face. As they passed out of the
on which side I had happened to leap out. In the chapel, I drew near and saluted him, observing that
mean time the apparition advanced with hare feet, I believed I had had the pleasure of seeing him
and with the greatest caution, towards the other before at Pierre Chatel; hut he only shook his
side of the bed; and as there were of course no head, as if in token of denial; and as I could obtain
curtains, I had a full view of his diabolical features, no other answer to my further attempts at conver-
which appeared contracted with rage and malignity. sation, I left him, and proceeded to pay my respects
As Jolivet had descrihed to me, he first felt the bed, to the prior. Of course I felt it my duty to men-
as if to ascertain if I.were there; and I confess I tion my adventure of the previous night, for Brother
was frightened out of my senses lest he should dis- Lazarus might on some occasion chai~ce to act out
cover that I was not, and possibly detect me where his dream more effectually than he had had the
I was. What could I have done, unarmed, and in opportunity of doing with me and Pare Jolivet.
my shirt, against this preternatural-looking monster? I am extremely sorry indeed, said Padre Pa-
And to wake himprovided always it was really chorra when he had heard my story; they must
Brother Lazarus, and not his double, a point about have omitted to lock him into his cell last night. I
which I felt exceedingly uncertainI had learnt must speak about it, for the consequences might
from Johivet was extremely perilous. However, he have been very serious.
did not discover that the bed was emptyhis dream  Very serious to me ~ertainly, said I.  But
no doubt supplying a visionary victim for the occa- how is it I see this man here alive When I quit-
stunand raising his arm, he plunged the knife into ted Pierre Chatel I was told he was dead, and I saw
the mattress with a fierce determination that con- the preparations for his burial.
vinced me I should have had very little chance of They believed him dead, returned the prior;
surviving the blow had I been where he imagined but he was only in a trance; and after he was
me. Again and again he struck, I looking on with screwed down in his coffin, just as they were about
a horror that words could but feebly paint; and then to lower it into the grave, they felt that some..
he suddenly startedthe uplifted arm was arrested thing was moving within. They opened it, and
the pursuer was at hand; he first rushed to the Fra Dominique ~vas found alive. It appeared from
window, and opened it, but being only a small hat- his own account, that he had been suffering ex-
tice, there was no egress there, so he turned to the tremely from his dreadful dream, on occasion of the
door, making his escape that way; and I could hear visit of some young strangeran Englishman I
his foot distinctly flying along the gallery till he think.
reached his own cell. By this time I was perfectly  Myself, I have no doubt, said I.
satisfied that it was no spirit I had seen, hut the Probably, returned the prior; and this was
veritable Brother Lazarus, or Dominique, or what- either the cause or the consequence of his illness,
ever his name ~vasfor he might have half a for it is difficult to decide which.
dozen aliases for aught I knewthough how he had But how came he here? I inquired.
contrived to come to life again, if he were dead, or  It was in this monastery he commenced his vo-
by what means, or for what purpose, he could have cation, answered the padre. lie was only at
persuaded the monks of Pierre Chatel of his de- Pierre Chatel by indulgence, and after this accident
cease, if the fact were not so, I could not conceive, they did not wish to retain him.
There was no fastening to my door, and the first I do not wonder at that, I am sure, said 1.
question that occurred to me was, whether this dia- But why did he deny having been there! When
bohical dream of his was ever repeated twice in one I spoke of it to him just now, he only shook his
night? I had often heard that the magic number of head.
three is apt to prevail on these occasions; and if so, he He did not mean to deny it, I daresay, said
might come back again. I confess I was horribly the prior; but he never speaks. Era Dominique
afraid that he would. In the mean time I found has taken a vo~v of eternal silence.
myself shivering with cold, and was, perforce, here Charles Lisle brought his story to a conclu-
obliged to creep into the bed, where indeed I was sion. How extremely shocking ! exclaimed
not much warmer. Sleep was of course out of the Lady Araminta; whilst the whole company agreed
question. I lay listening anxiously, expecting either that he had made out an excellent excuse for wish
the stealthy foot of Brother Lazarus, or the glad ing to sleep with his door locked, and that he had
sound of the matin bell, that would summon the very satisfactorily entitled himself to the promised
monks from their cells, and wondering which I exchange.
should hear first. Fortunately for my nerves it was


	Taz moon, when at full, reflects upon the earth ErITAPH on a tomb stone in the old and deserted
only about one three thousandth part of the light of burial ground in Holmes Hole, Sacred to the
the sun; and the lunar rays, even when concentrated memory of Lydia, wife of John Claghorn
by a powerful lens, and the focus directed upon the
bulb of a delicate thermometer, do not affect it in the John and Lydia that lovely pair,
slightest degree; hence the phrase, the pale cold A whale killed him, her body lies here~
moon, is not only poetically beautiful, but philo- With Christ in peace their souls now reign,
sophically correct. So our great loss is their great gain.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00146" SEQ="0146" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="140">MARY BEATRICE OF MODENA.
From Sharpes Magazine.

MARY BEATRICE OF MODENA.*

	THE time has happily gone by when it would
have been held dangerous or disloyal to express
sympathy for the fallen fortunes of the royal house
of Stuart. The ungenerous spirit in which the his-
torians of the last century, with very few excep.
tions, found it, perhaps, necessary to write the
annals of the most interesting period of our history,
is now rapidly disappearing. We have no longer
occasion to feel that a reverential regard for the
sacred claims of misfortune may be in any respect
inconsistent with an earnest zeal for the preserva-
tion of our constitutional liberties. We may follow
with respectful commiseration a discrowned king
into his exile, without being chargeable with any
desire to restore arbitrary power; and we may
accord the due measure of respect to the conscien-
tious adherence to a proscrihed faith which lost
him his crown, without incurring the suspicion that
our affection for our own church has suffered any
diminution. The flame of party zeal, in connection
with this subject, is dying out for want of suste-
nance. There exist now no persons in the world,
whose rights or interests are liable to be affected by
the judgment which may be formed of the revolu-
tion of 1688; and juster and more moderate views
of the subject have therefore come to prevail.
	There can be no stronger proof of the blinding
influence of political partisanship, than that the con-
duct of the daughters of .1 ames the Second to their
father has been hitherto regarded with so much in-
dulgence. While we have been weeping over the
Imaginary sorrows of Lear, and execrating the
crimes of his unnatural offspring, we have been
almost insensible to the real afflictions of James,
and to the scarcely less unnatural ingratitude of
his children. If Mary and Anne had not the energy
and unscrupulous audacity, with which Shakspeare
invests the characters of Regan and Goneril, it is
not the less true, that their whole conduct shows
them to have been equally devoid not only of the
principle of filial duty, but even of the instinct of
natural affection. After every possible allowance
which can be made for the circumstances into the
stream of which they had been cast, and which
they probably had little power to control, there re-
mains enough to make the place which they must
occupy in history, a very unenviable one. If they
could not have saved their father, they need not, at
any rate, have lent themselves to his overthrow.
The selfish inanity of their characters has long
since made them the objects of something as near
to contempt, as it is easy to feel towards princes
a feeling which the more impartial estimate of
their career now generally formed, is rapidly con-
verting into a more active one of strong moral re-
pugnance.
Ingratitude! thou marble-hearted fiend,
More hideous, when thou show st thee in a child,
Than the sea monster.

	It is right that it should be so. It cannot be but
that the general indulgence, even commendation,
with which the conduct of those women to their
father has been mentioned in history, must have
had an unwholesome effect upon the moral sensi-
bilities of the nation. We have little faith in the

	* Lives of the Q~ueens of England, by Agnes Strickland.
Vol. ix., containing the first part of the life of Mary
Beatrice of I~.dena, queen Consort of James II. Lon-
don: Colburn, 1846.
reality of that public virtue which pursues a politi..
cal end, however desirable, by the sacrifice of the
most graceful and indispensable of the natural affee-
tions. And still more, when we find that the ob-
ject actu~ily arrived at is personal aggrandizement
while the affections sacrificed are the moss
sacred, and the most closely linked with whatever
is good in our natures, which can hold a place in
the human breastthe evidence of purity of inten-
tion must be strong indeed, to overcome the shrink-
ing of heart with which we contemplate such a
moral anomaly. Even the stern justice of the
elder Brutus is sufficiently revolting to our natural
feelings; but the cold-blooded ambition of James
daughters fills us with disgust, unmitigated by any-
thing lofty or imposinganything greatly daring
in the means by which its end was attained. Can
we say that their guilt was less than that which
brought down the patriarchs prophetic curse upon
his son, and consigned one whole family of the
earth to servile debasement When history shall,
in after times, reecho the dying words of Madame
Roland, 0 liberty! how many crimes are com-
mitted in thy name! we fear that our own glo-
rious revolution, in some of its incidents, will not
be absent from its thoughts; that it will think of
the daughters who, to gain a crown for themselves,
tied sharp-toothd unkindness, like a vulture, to
a fathers heart, consigning him in sorrow and exile
to that bitterest of all feelings that can afflict the
heart of a manthe feeling

How sharper than a serpent~ tooth it is
To have a thankless child.

	Our interest in the misfortunes of James becomes
still warmer at discovering the itifluence which they
seem to have exercised upon his character. With-
out entering into minute particulars, it is sufficiently
clear, ithat, with some attractive points in his dis-
position, he was, in the days of his prosperity, too
largely inibued with the prevailing vices of his
rank and age. It was a time of general laxity
and moral debasement, especially in the higher
walks of life; and James shared more than enough
in the taint with which the atmosphere he lived in
was infected. His adversity seems, in truth, to
have brought a healing balm with it. Though,
like the toad, ugly and venomous, it wore, a
precious jewel in its head, which, with a talis-
manic virtue, cleansed away the moral leprosy that
clove to him. He becameno doubt a sadder,
(who can wonder at that ?)certainly a wiser and
a better man. The loss of his earthly crown seems
to have set him, in right earnest, upon the search
after what no man yet searched for in earnest with-
out findinga hpavenly one. His piety seems to
have been fervent and sincerenot a mere splenetic
disgust with a world whose pomps and vanities had
forsaken him, but an enduring principle implanted
within him, and bearing its appropriate fruits. The
message of forgiveness which, with his dying
breath, he sent to his undutiful daughter, and the
injunction which, at the same time, he gave to his
son, that if ever he came to his throne, he should
not take vengeance upon his enemies, attest more
strongly than anything else can, the reality of
the change which his sufferings had wrought upoa
him.
	It is not of James, however, that we are now to
speak, but of his wifeof her who, though inno-
cent of any share in his political misdoings, bore
the full burden of his punishment; who having,
with the not unnatural rehctance of an unsophisti
1 4~</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00147" SEQ="0147" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="141">	MARY BEATRICE OF MODENA.	141
2ated girl of fifteen, unitod herself to a middle-aged
mana reluctance little qualified by the knowledge
that he was the heir-presumptive to a throneso
schooled her young affections, that, long before
their union came to a close, her heart had becorrie
his as devotedly as if he had been from the first the
object of her most passionate hve; who, in the
time of his sorrow and suffering, became his com-
forter, his counsellor, his support; who, with a
constancy of affection never surpassed in any sphere
of life, upheld his feeble steps, as, under the
weight of a premature old age, he tottered to the
grave, and with the soft hand of womanly tender-
ness smoothed his dying pillow, clinging to her
desolate husband until she was forced away lest
the poignancy of her grief should disturb his last
moments. This pattern of a wife, of whom,
though a British queen, so deep and envenomed has
been the prejudice with which the character of
every one connected with the unhappy Stuarts has
been regarded, we have hithertd known little or
nothing, save the vile and coarse calumny of which
she has been the object, is the subject of this vol-
ume of Miss Stricklands Lives of the Queens of
England.
	There is something very peculiar in the view
which we obtain of history in tracing the lives of
royal consorts. The great outside world is never
entirely shut out. The chariot of~ state is always
to be seenthe sound of its wheels is ever in our
earswe feel that the events we are dealing with
are at no time entirely disconnected from it, though
sometimes joined by a thread so fine as to be nearly
invisiblethat they often influence its coursemore
frequently are borne irresistibly along with it; at
the same time we are not in the busy whirl ; we
look down upon it, as it were, from some private
casement, and its sound is softened and subdued,
crc it reaches us, by the thick folds of domestic dra-
pery which shut us in. We leave the beaten high-
way of history, with all its roughness and dust, and
follow the same course along a smooth grassy path,
thickly shaded by overhanging boughs from the
glare of the noon-day sun, but opening up, every
now and then, bright peeps into the world around,
and never removing us altogether from the sight
and sound of it.
	The present biography, if not the most intrinsic-
ally interesting, is in one point of view the most
valuable accession to our stores of historical infor-
mation of those which Miss Strickland has yet
given to the world. The subject of it, as she tells
us, is one whose life has never before been written
with any attempt at truthful delineation. Had she
done no more than so sifted and arranged the ma-
terials already possessed by the world, as to bring
out the truth from under the load of interested mis-
representation under which it lay concealed, she
would have done much to deserve our thanks;
but, in addition to that, her industry and research
have brought before us a large amount of informa-
tion which had been concealed from the investi-
gations of all former historians. The materials
of which she has made use, and the means by
which she obtained access to them, are thus
described by her: The materials for the biog-
raphy of the consort of James II. are chiefly de-
rived from the unpublished letters, journals, and doc-
uments, of the period. Many of these, and indeed
the most important, are locked up in the secret
archives of France; papers that are guarded with
such extreme jealousy from the curiosity of foreign-
ers, that nothing less than the powerful influence
of M. Guizot himself could have procured access to
those collections. Through the kindness and lib.-
erality of that accomplished statesman-historian,
every facility for research and transcription was
granted during my residence in Paris in the spring
and summer of 1844. The result was fortunate
beyond my most sanguine expectations, in the dis-
covery of inedited letters, records, and documents,
connected with the personal history of the beautiful
and unfortunate princess whose memoir occupies
the present volume of the Lives of the Queens of
England. Not the least curious of these records
is part of a MS. diary, kept, apparently, by one of
the nuns of Chaillot, of the sayings and doings of
the exiled queen, during her occasional retreats to
that convent after the death of James II., full of
characteristic traits and anecdotes. It is quaintly,
but pleasantly written, though sometimes wearisome
at .times, from the frequent allusions to the devo.
tional exercises, the fasts, and other observances
practised by the sisters of Chaillot and their royal
guest. It admits us, however, most fully within
the grate, and puts us in possession of things that
were never intended to be whispered beyond the
walls of that little world. Much additional light is
thrown on the personal history of the exiled royal
family, by the incidents that have been there
chronicled from the queens own lips. The fidelity
of the statements. is verified by their strict agree-
ment, in many instances, with other inedited docu-
ments, of the existence of which the sister of Chail-
lot could not have been aware. Besides these
treasures, I was permitted to take transcripts of up-
wards of two hundred original autograph letters of
this queen, being her confidential correspondence
for the last thirty years of her life, with her friend
Fran9oise Angelique Priolo, and others of the nuns
of Chaillot. To this correspondencel am indebted
for many touching pictures of the domestic life .of
the fallen queen and her children, during their
residence in the chateau of St. Germains. It is im-
possible to read her unaffected descriptions of her
feelings without emotion. Some of the letters
have been literally steeped in the tears of the royal
writer, especially those which she wrote after the
battle of la Hogue, during the absence of King
James, when she was in hourly expectation of the
birth of her youngest child, and finally, in her last
utter desolation.
	We shall now give a few particulars of the life
of Mary Beatrice, from Miss Stricklands narrative,
which, we may observe, carries it down only to the
death of James II., in September, 1701.
	She was a daughter of the illustrious house of
Est6, immortalized by Tasso, Ariosto, and Dante.
This family had long ruled over the united duchies
of Ferrara and Modena; but, about a hundred
years before the birth of Mary, the duchy of Ferrara
had been seized by the pope, and annexed to the
papal dominions, under the pretence that it was a
fief of the papal empire; and the representative of
the family was after that only known as Duke
of Modena. The father of Mary Beatrice was
Alphonso dEst~, Duke of Modena, son of Francisco
the Great and Maria Farnese. Her mother, Laura
Martinozzi, was the daughter of Count Hieronimo
Martinozzi da Fano, a Roman nobleman of ancient
family, and Margaret, sister of Cardinal Mazarine.
She was the eldest child of her parents, and was
born on the 5th of October, 1658. Her father, an
able and accomplished prince, died while she was
almost an infant, leaving her and a younger brother
to the guardianship of their mother, and their uncle,</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00148" SEQ="0148" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="142">	142	MARY BEATRICE OF MODENA.
Prince Rinaldo dEst6, afterwards Cardinal dEst6.
She was educated at home, under the care of a gov-
erness, until she was nine years old, after which she
was sent to finish her education in a convent, where
she imbibed a taste for a life of religious seclusion,
which contributed greatly to her reluctance to unite
herself to James, and was not without its influence
upon the whole of her after life.
	James first wife, Ann Hyde, died in 1672, leav-
ing tWo daughters. He seemed disposed a second
time to seek for a wife among his brothers sub-
jects, having actually given a written promise of
marriage to Lady Bellasis, widow of Sir Henry
Bellasis, a lady of invincible zeal for protestantism,
and of unimpeachable character; but, the matter
having come to the king his brothers ears, he in-
terposed his authority to have it broken off, com-
pelled Lady Bellasis to give up the promise, and
engaged his brother in negotiations for marriage
with a foreign princess.
	The person employed to arrange matters for
James marriage was his friend the Earl of Peter-
borough, who has left an amusing account, from
which Miss Strickland quotes pretty fully, of his
adventures in the course of several negotiations,
which, one after the other, proved abortive, until
that with the subject of this notice was, after many
difficulties, at last brought to a successful issue. it
was not without much difficulty that, after every
other obstacle was removed, the unwillingness of
Mary Beatrice to renounce her long-cherished de-
sire of spending her days in a convent, for the sake
of a union, however splendid, with a man whom
she had never seen, and of whom she knew nothing
~ ut that he was twenty-five years older than her-
self, was overcome. She wept bitterly, and yield-
ed at last only in obedience to the commands of
her mother, whom she had never ventured to dis-
obey. The marriage was solemnized on the 30th
of September, 1673, the Earl of Peterborough
officiating as proxy for the royal bridegroom.
Mary arrived in England on the 21st of November,
and met her husband at Dover, whither lie had
gone to welcome her to her future home.
	James was delighted with his young bride. Her
first impressions of him were different. Mis~ Strick-
land says: Mary Beatrice in after years acknowl-
edged that she did not like her lord at first. What
girl of fifteen ever did like a spouse five-and-twenty
years her seniorl James had enough good sense
to take no notice of the childish aversion which she
could not conceal, and treated her with the utmost
kindness and affection. Her aversion, it will be
seen, was not very long-lived. They were married
over again in person that night by the Bishop of
Oxford.
	Mary Beatrice was received with great favor by
the king her brother-in-law, who continued to treat
her with much kindness to the end of his life. She
said of him in after years:  He was always kind
to me, and was so truly amiable and good-natured
that I loved him very much, even before I became
attached to my lord the Duke of York. But she
was, on her arrival, the object of a very different
feeling on the part of the nation generally. We
shall here have recourse to Miss Stricklands own
words: The reception of the youthful duchess,
on her first appearance at Whitehall, was truly flat-
tering, as she was treated with every mark of affec-
tion and distinction by their majesties, and with
much respect by the great ladies of the court and
all the royal party; yet, observes Lord Peterborough,
clouds hung heavy upon the brows of many others,
who had a mind to punish what they could not pre-
vent. It was impossible for anything to be more
unpopular than the marriage of the heir presumptive
to the crown with a Catholic princess. The disap-
probation of Parliament had been loudly, but fruit-
lessly, expressed. The ribald political rhymesters,
who had already assailed James with a variety of
disgusting lampoons on the subject of his Italian
alliance, were preparing to aim their coarse shafts
at his bride; but, when she appeared, her youth,
her innocence, and surpassing loveliness, disarmed
even their malignity; they found no point for attack.
From others the young duchess received the most
unbounded homage. King Charles ordered a silver
medal to be struck in honor of his brothers mar-
riage, in which half-length portraits of James and
his bride appear, face to face, like Philip and Mary
on a shilling. The disparity in their age is strik-
ingly apparent, for, though the royal admiral was
still in the pride of manhood, and reckoned at that
time one of the finest men in his brothers court,
his handsome but sternly-marked lineaments are in
such strong contrast to the softness of contour, deli-
cate features, and almost infantine expression of his
youthful consort, that no one would take them for
husband and wife. The dress of the young duchess
is arranged with classical simplicity, and her hair
negligently bound up with a fillet, over which the
rich profusion of ringlets fall negligently, as if with
the weight of their own luxuriance, on either side
of her face, and shade her graceful throat and bosom.
As this princess was of that order of beauty to which
the royal taste awarded the palm, and her natural
charms were unmarred by vanity or affectation, she
excited boundless admiration in the court of Charles
II., where it was hoped that the purity of her man-
ners and morals would have a restraining and bene-
ficial effect.
	Mary Beatrice had been accompanied to England
by her mother, the Duchess of Modena, who left
her in something more than a month. She felt the
separation bitterly; but she was now beginning to
become reconciled to the society of her husband, for
whom she was gradually imbibing an affection
which, as she herself said after she was a widow,
	increased with every year that they lived together,
and received no interruption to the end of his life.
Her fondness for him became such, she said, as
to amount to an engrossing passion which interfered
with her spiritual duties, for she thought more of
pleasing him than of serving her God; and that it
was sinful for any one to love an earthly creature
as she had loved her husband, but that her fault
brought its own punishment in the pain she suffered
at discovering that she was not the exclusive object~
of his regard. This last allusion Miss Strickland
thus explains : James had unhappily formed habits
and connexions disgraceful to himself, and inimical to
the peace of his youthful consort. His cenduct with
several of the married ladies of the court, and even
with those in her own household, afforded great
cause for scandal; an~ of course there were busy
tongues, cager to whisper every story of the~ kind
to his bride. If Mary Beatrice had been a few
years older at the time of her marriage, she would
have understood the value of her own charms, and,
instead of assailing her faithless lord with tears and
passionate reproaches, she would have endeavored
to win him from her rivals by thQ graceful arts of
captivation, for which she was well qualified. James
was proud of her beauty, and flattered by her jeal-
ousy; he treated her with unbounded indulgence,
as she herself acknowledged; but there was so hittlo</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00149" SEQ="0149" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="143">MARY BEAThiCE O1~ 1~ODE1~A.
difference in age between her and his eldest daugh-
ter, that he appears only to have regarded her as a
full-grown child, or a plaything, till the moral dig-
nity of her character became developed by the force
of circumstances, and he learned to look up to her
with that admiration and respect which her virtues
were calculated to excite. This triumph was not
easily or quickly won; many a heart-ache and many
a trial had Mary Beatrice to endure before that day
arrived.
	Marys first child, a daughter, was born on the
10th Jan. 1675. She had the child privately bap-
tized a few hours after its birth, according to the
rites of the church of Rome; but Charles, when he
was informed of it, disregarding her tears and expos-
tulations, (for she was terrified at the thought of
having been the means of incurring a sacrilege
through the reiteration of the baptismal sacrament,)
ordered the little princess to be borne with all due
solemnity to the chapel-royal, and had her chris-
tened there by a Protestant bishop, according to the
rites of the church of England. She was called
Catharina Laura, out of compliment to the queen
and the Duchess of Modena. Her first baptism was
kept a profound secret, and was only divulged by
Mary Beatrice herself, many years after, to the
nuns of Chaillot. This child died at the age of ten
months.
	A second daughter was born on the 18th August,
1676, which only lived to be five years old.
	Mary Beatrice was on the eve of her third con-
finement, when her husbands eldest daughter, Mary,
was married to the Prince of Orange. She was pres-
ent in the princess bed-chamber, when this event
so fatal to the fortunes of herself, her husband, and
her childrenwas solemnized. A jest of King
Charles on the occasion is worth repeating. It
would have been more pleasing, had it been less
literally trueless suggestive of the existence even
then of feelings and hopes, which were afterwards
so signally displayed. He bade the Bishop of Lon-
don make haste with the ceremony, lest his sister
should be delivered of a son in the mean time, and
so spoil the marriage. Three days afterwards
the boy whom his majesty had thus merrily antici-
pated was~, born. But he died of small-pox when
little more than a month old, to the great disappoint-
ment of the nation, and to the inexpressible grief of
his parents, tq whom his loss proved in every aspect
of it an irreparable calamity.
	Mary Beatrice continued always on very friendly
terms with James daughters by his first wife. Be-
fore the Princess of Orange had been long married,
reports rtiached England which suggested doubts
of her happiness in her married state, and Mary
Beatrice determined, with the permission of the
king and her husband, to pay her a visit incognito,
accompanied by the Princess Anne. The feelings
which led to this visit are thus pleasingly described
by Miss Strickland: The qnostentatious manner
in which the duchess wished to make her visit to
her step-daughter, the Princess of Orange, proves
that it was simply for the satisfaction of seeing her,
and giving her the comfort of her sisters society,
unrestrained by any of the formal and fatiguing cer-
emonials which royal etiquette would have imposed
upon all parties, if she had appeared in her own
character. Considering the extreme youth of the
three ladies, the affectionate terms on which they
had always lived together, and the conjugal infelic-
ity of the lately wedded Princess of Orange at that
time, her sickness and dejection, it is more probable
that Mary Beatrice undertook this expedition with
the Princess Anne, in consequence of some private
communication from the pining invalid, expressive
of her anxious desire to see them, and confide to
them some of the trials which weighed so heavily
on her heart in that uncongenial land of strangers.
	The visit was a short, though apparently an agree-
able one, and Mary Beatrice returned, after a few
days stay at the Hague, to find her lord vainly
attempting to grapple with the fierce storm which
had suddenly arisen in England, and which was got
up for his destruction, known by the name of the
Popish Plot.

	RIPE BREADBread made of wheat flour when
taken out of the oven, is unprepared for the stomach.
It should go through a change, or ripen, before it is
eaten. Young persons, or persons in the enjoyment
of vigorous health, may eat oread immediately after
being baked without any sensible injury from it; but
weakly and aged persons cannot; and none can eat
such without doing harm to the digestive organs.
Bread, after being baked, goes through a change
similar to the change in newly-brewed beer, or newly-
churned butter milk, neither being healthy until after
the change. During the change in bread, it sends
off a large portion of carbon or unhealthy gas, and
imbibes a large portion of oxygen or healthy gas.
Bread has, according to the computation of physi-
cians, one fifth more nutriment in it when ripe than
when just out of the oven. It not only has more
nutriment, but imparts a much greater degree of
cheerfulness. He that eats old ripe bread will have
a much greater flow of animal spirits than he would
were he to eat unripe bread. Bread, as before ob-
served, discharges carbon and imbibes oxygen. One
thing in connection with this thought should be par-
ticularly noticed by all housewives. It is, to let the
bread ripen where it can inhale the oxygen in a pure
state. Bread will always taste of the air that sur-
rounds it while ripening; hence it should ripen when
the air is pure. It should never ripen in a cellar, nor
in a close cupboard, nor in a bedroom. The noxious
vapors of a cellar or a cupboard never should ~nter
into and form a part of the bread we eat. Bread
should be light, well-baked, and prnperly tipened
before it should be eaten. Bread that is several days
old may be renewed so as to have all the freshness
and lightness of new bread, by simply putting it into
a common steamer over the fire, and steaming it half
or three quarters of an hour. The vessel under the
steamer containing the water should not be more than
half full, otherwise the water may boil up into the
steamer, and wet the bread. After the bread is thus
steamed, it should be taken out of the steamer, and
wrapped loosely in a cloth, to dry and cool, and re-
main so a short time, when it will be ready to be cut
and used. It will then be like cold new bread.
American Farmer.

	PRIDE AND HUMILITYI never yet found pride in
a noble nature, nor humility in an unworthy mind.
Of all trees I observe that God hath chosen the vine
a low plant, that creeps upon the helpful wall; of
all beasts, the soft and patient lamb; of all fowls, the
mild and guileless dove. When God appeared to
Moses, it was not in the lofty cedar, nor the sturdy
oak, nor the spreading plane, but in a busha hum-
ble, slender, abject bush. As if He would, by these
elections, check the conceited arrogance of man.
Nothing procureth love like humility; nothing hate
like pride.Felthams Resolves.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00150" SEQ="0150" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="144">A HEALTH ~O THE POPENEW BO01~SCONTENTS.

A HEALTH TO THE POPE.

HERE s a health unto Pius, the ninth of the name,
Here s a health unto Italys hope;
Though we re sure to set Exeter Hall in a flame
By proposing the health of the pope.
But, wherever we find him, we honor a man
Of improvement who forwards the work;
Let him do all the good that he possibly can,
And we re ready to drink the Grand Trk

For right feeling, with masculine wisdom combined,
An intense admiration we own,
Whomsoeer they distinguish, indeed, never mind,
If they grace the pontifical throne
He wbo puts down abuses and pushes reforms
In the danger of poison and knife,
Like a rare gallant fellow, our sympathy warms,
And we wish him success and long life!

One, and only one Briton has eer had the luck
To be raised to the Fishermens see;
But Pope Pins displays such decision and pluck,
One might think that a Briton was he.
Here s his holiness very good health, then, once
more,
The tiara long rest on his pate!
And may Pius the Ninth, ere his popedom is oer,
Earn the title of Pius the Great.Punch.
	WATER EATSED ~v WAVES THROUCH VALVED Trtnxs.
A feasible and obvious application of Harveys grand
discovery of the use of valves in raising the blood
through the veins, has just been suggested by a cor-
respondent of the ]kliechanics Magazine; namely, the
raising of water from the sea, by the lash of the waves,
through valved tube&#38; into reservoirs on a high level
for the acquisition, of course, of an unlimited sup-
ply of water power, to be turned to any requisite pur-
pose. The inventor proposes to test the practicability
of the principle on Suuthsea BeachBuilder.


NEW BOOKS AND REPRINTS.
	MEssRs. HARPER &#38; BROTHERS have published
a handsome edition of that celebrated work, The
Constitutional History of England, from the Acces-
sion of Henry VII. to the Death of George II.
By Henry Hallam, author of Europe during the
Middle Ages, &#38; c., &#38; c. They continue the valu-
able Pictorial History of En,Iand, which we recom-
mend to all libraries.
	MEssRs. WILEy &#38; PUTNAM have issued, as Nos.
96 and 97 of their Library of Choice Reading,
Past and Present, and Chartism. By Thomas
Carlyle.


CONTENTS OF THIS NUMBER.
1.	The FAMINE LANusScotland; The Midnight Meal
Ireland, by Mr. Burritts pencil; Call to America,


2.	The Divining Rod                 
3.	Conquests                       
4.	Tutelage                        
5.	Italy and the Carnival              
6.	Sugar Production in the British Colonies,
7.	A Forest Funeral                 
8.	Cash and Credit                
9.	Hints for Wives                
10.	MexicoCorrespondence from, .
11.	Political Progress of Prussia          
12.	Ingoldsby and his Legends           
13.	The Capuchin                    
14.	Story for a Winter Fireside          
15.	Mary Beatrice of Modena            
N.	Y. Corn. Advertiser; Chris-
tian Citizen; Courier and En-
quirer               
	Blackwoods Magazine,
Chambers Journal, -

Boston Atlas            
Spectator               
	Journal of Commerce,
Tribune                
U.	S. Gazette           
Journal of Commerce,
Spectator               
Chambers Journal        
Manzoni,
Cha ers Journal        
Sharpes Magazine,
PoETRv.The Midnight Meal, 97Thou art the Man, 102Fashions Idol, 103Midnight
Clock, 108The Woman Conqueror, 130A True Tale, 135A Health to the Pope, 144.

SCRAPSYankee Shrewdness; Liberal Minister; Swearing in Hebrew; Love of the Beauti-
ful, &#38; c., 103Literary Trial; Striking Clock; Natural Clothing; Solar Heat; Annuals;
Carbonic Acid Gas, 104India Rubber Tree, 1 15Bull Fight to raise Money, 121Pope
Baiting, 126Free Trade in Europe; Nothing in Vain, 127Lake Titicaca; Scorched
Steps, 135Ripe Bread; Pride and Humility, 143.

	The LIvING ACE is published every Saturday, by
E. LITTELL &#38; Co., at No. 165 Tremont St., Bosrou.
Price 121 cents a number, or six dollars a year in advance.
Remittances for any period will be thankfully received
and promptly attended to. To insure regularity in mail-
ing the work, remittances and orders should be addressed
to the office of publication as above.
Twenty dollars will pay for 4 copies for a year.
	COMPLETE sErs to the end of 1846, making eleven
large volumes, are for sale, neatly bound in cloth, for
twenty dollars, or two dollars each for separate volumes.
Any numbers may be had at 121 cents.
	AORNcIEsThe publishers are desirous of making
arrangements in all parts of North America, for increas-
ing the circulation of this wurkand for doing this a
liberal commission will be allowed to gentlemen who will
interest themselves in the business. But it must be un-
derstood that in all cases payment in advance is expected.
The price of the work is so low that we cannot afford to
incur either risk or expense in the collection of debts.
144
97
-	105
109
-	112
116
118
-	119
120
121
122
126
128
131
-	136
-	140</PB></P>
</DIV1>
</BODY>
</TEXT>
</TEI.2>
<TEI.2 ANA="serial">
<TEIHEADER>
<FILEDESC>
<TITLESTMT>
<TITLE TYPE="245">The Living age ... / Volume 13, Issue 154 [an electronic edition]</TITLE>
<RESPSTMT>
<RESP>Creation of machine-readable edition.</RESP>
<NAME>Cornell University Library</NAME>
</RESPSTMT>
</TITLESTMT>
<EXTENT>626 page images in volume</EXTENT>
<PUBLICATIONSTMT>
<PUBLISHER>Cornell University Library</PUBLISHER>
<PUBPLACE>Ithaca, NY</PUBPLACE>
<DATE>1999</DATE>
<IDNO TYPE="NOTIS">ABR0102-1013</IDNO>
<IDNO TYPE="ROOTID">/moa/livn/livn0013/</IDNO>
<AVAILABILITY>
<P>Restricted to authorized users at Cornell University and the University of Michigan. These materials may not be redistributed.</P>
</AVAILABILITY>
</PUBLICATIONSTMT>
<SOURCEDESC>
<BIBL>
<TITLE TYPE="MAIN">The Living age ... / Volume 13, Issue 154</TITLE>
<TITLE TYPE="OTHER">Littell's living age</TITLE>
<TITLE TYPE="OTHER">Every Saturday; a journal of choice reading</TITLE>
<TITLE TYPE="OTHER">Eclectic magazine</TITLE>
<PUBLISHER>The Living age co. inc. [etc.]</PUBLISHER>
<PUBPLACE>New York [etc.],</PUBPLACE>
<DATE>Apr 24, 1847</DATE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="vol">013</BIBLSCOPE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="iss">154</BIBLSCOPE>
</BIBL>
</SOURCEDESC>
</FILEDESC>
<PROFILEDESC>
<TEXTCLASS>
<KEYWORDS>
<TERM></TERM>
</KEYWORDS>
</TEXTCLASS>
</PROFILEDESC>
</TEIHEADER>
<TEXT>
<BODY>
<DIV1 TYPE="article" DECLS="/moa/livn/livn0013/" ID="ABR0102-1013-6">
<BIBL>
<TITLE TYPE="ART">The Living age ... / Volume 13, Issue 154</TITLE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="pg">145-192</BIBLSCOPE>
</BIBL>
<P><PB REF="IMG00151" SEQ="0151" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="145">LITTELLS LIVING AGE.No. 154.~L24 APRIL, 1847.

From the Examiner.

The Lfr and Correspondence of the Right Hon.
Henry Addington, first Viscount Sidmouth. By
the Hon. GEORGE PELLEW, RD., Dean of
Norwich. 3 vols. Murray.

	THERE is a sad much-ado about very little in these
three bulky volumes. It is a pity, when amiable
and praiseworthy feelings dictate such laborious
tributes, that they cannot be restricted to private
circulation. Granting Lord Sidmouths claims of
intellect and statesmanship, even to the extent de-
sired by his biographer, one of these volumes might
have amply sufficed to contain them. The waste
of paper and ink is deplorable; hut the waste of
time in toiling through such profitless wildernesses
of commonplace, amounts to something more seri-
ous. Setting aside the example of respectable con-
duct, and of a manly and proper observance of the
civilities and duties of private life, (attributes not too
common to the public men of his time to be un~vor-
thy of notice in the ease of Addingtoei,) there is
really nothing in this biography to engage atten-
tion, or leave matter of reflection behind it. The
best that should be wished for such statesmen is to
be as speedily as possible forgotten. Some good
may be lost in the friendly darkness which so
descends on minute things, but much evil is wisely
forgotten at the same time. For the purposes or
lessons of history, we must grapple with grander
figures both of good and evil.
	It is riot the biographers fault that even those
reliefs of private incident, struggle, arid adventure
which are common to almost all biographies, fail us
here. Lord Sidmouth s career, cast as it was in a
stormy and violent time, ran in very ordinary fixed
grooves from first to last. His father~ s connections
had carved them out, and his own compliances
secured them. He was riot a servile, but he was a
very docile man. To even the act which separated
him from Mr. Pitt, and seemed at first to promise
him an independent place in history, we should find
it difficult to assign any loftier motive. His biogra-
pher publishes for the first time the letter addressed
to him by George the Third while he held the office
of speaker, and which led to the formation of his
brief and ill-fated ministry:
Queens House, Jan. 29th, 1801.
	The speaker of the House of Commons, I
trust, is so sensible of the high regard I have for the
uprightness of his private character, as well as of
his ability and temper in the fulfilling his public
trust, that he will not be surprised at my desire of
communicating to him the very strong apprehensions
I conceive, that the most ruisehievous measure is in
contemplation, to be brought forward in the first
session of the Parliament of the united kingdom,
and this by one styling himself a friend to adminis-
trationI mean Lord Castlereagh: this is no less
than the placing the Roman Catholics of the king-
dom in an equal state of right to sit in both houses
of Parliament, and hold offices of trust and emolo-
ment, with those of the established church. It is
suggested by those best informed that Mr. Pitt
favors this opinion. That Lord Glenville and Mr.
Dundas do, I have the fullest proof; they having
	CLIv.	LiViNG AGE.	voL. xiii.	10
intimated as much to me, who have certainly not dis-
guised to them my abhorrence of the idea, and my
feeling it as a duty, should it ever be brought forward,
publicly to express my disapprobation of it, and that
no consideration could ever make me give my con-
sent to what I look upon as the destruction of the
established church; which, by the wisdom of Par-
liament, I, as well as my predecessors, have been
obliged to take an oath at our coronations to sup-
port.
	This idea of giving equal rights to all Chris-
tian churches is contrary to the law of every form
of government in Europe; for it is well known that
no quiet could subsist in any country where there is
not a church establishment.
	I shoold be taking up the speakers time very
usel2ssly if I said more, as I know we think alike
on this great subject. I wish he would, from him-
self, open Mr. Pitts eyes on the danger arising from
the agitating this improper question, which may
prevent his ever speaking to me on a subject on
which I can scarcely keep my temper, arid also. his
giving great apprehension to every true member of
our church, and, indeed, I should think [to] all
those who with temper consider that such a change
must inevitably unhinge our excellent and happy
constitution, and be most exactly following th&#38; 
steps of the French Revolution.
	I have adopted this method of conveying my
sentiments to the speaker, as I thought he would
not choose to be summoned by me when he could
not have assigned the reason of it; but should this
i~l-judged measure still come forward, I shall then,
Irom the notoriety of the case, think myself justified
in setting all etiquettes aside, and desiring the
speaker to come here. GEORGE R.

	It was not in his nature to resist such an appeal.
 And the sanie disposition is to be observed in him.
always. The personage who stands highest in his
respect at the time, whether Mr. Pitt or George the
Third, moulds him to his desire. He had but to
meet Adam Smith at Mr. Pitts table, to conceive
even violent free-trade aspirations; and, drcamin~
of no future corn bill, to write verses against the
bloated fiend Monopoly. He never had an orig-
inal or independent view of public affairs. His
biographer is extremely elaborate on the subject of
his quarrel and reconciliation with Mr. Pitt, but
leaves the matter as little worth inquiry as he found
it. Doctor Pellew is also anxious to exhibit his.
claims as a vigorous supporter of public order during
his later administration of the home office; but
really the retrospect of that disastrous time (includ-
ing his biographers gentle disquisition on the
employment of spies) contains so much that strikes
us to be the more revolting because we are now to
connect with the memory of a man whom we know
to have been kindly and amiable, that we decline to
enter upon it. Only we will say, that we see noth-
ing to imply other than the most commonplace
administrative talents, in his dealing with the exist~
ing disturbances; and much that may not be for-
given to even a statesman of such ordinary intellect
in his conduct throughout the affair of Queen Car-
oline. Doctor Pellew would have done more jus</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00152" SEQ="0152" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="146">	146	ADDINGTON S LIFE AND CORRESPONDENCE.
tice to the creditable religious sentiments which
abound in his work, to have protested against the
latter, than to have thrown away so much zeal in
striving to prove the wisdom of the former. No
matter what the disturbance or its causes, the idea
of its repression, by whatever means, is all that
would seem to have troubled Lord Sidmouth. He
had no eye for the past or for the future in such
cases. To discern or remove an evil from afar, to
prevent rather than to punish, entered not into his
calculations. And this is what his biographer calls
the mild decision of his character.
	Dr. Pellew tells a little anecdote of Governor
Walls execution, in which the expression is oddly
introduced.
	Speaking of this event, many years afterwards,
Lord Sidmouth observed : In the case of Governor
Wall, Lord Eldon said, he would not say he ought
to be hanged, and he would not say he ought not.
He was hanged, added Lord Sidmouth, in that
calm tone which marked the mild decision of his
character.
	How the simple statement of a fact implies mild
decision (unless by contrast with an Eldon habit of
doubting everything) it would be difficult to see;
but of a similar order are Lord Sidmouths general
claims to vigor and decision. He meant well,
when the wretched Luddites were strung up by
dozens. He was decisive and vigorous, when the
Bamfords, Broughams, and Henry Hunts, the Bur-
detts, Lambtons, and Thistlewoods, were sought to
be included in the same proscription. But we must
pray to be delivered from such vigor and such good
intentions. As (we think) Cobbett said of him, he
may have been a very honest man, but honesty
alone is not a recommendation for a footman, and
shall it be for a first minister We may admit him
to have been, personally, all that his affectionate
historian desires to exhibit; we may call him My
dear lord, in the manner of his friend Lord Hol-
land; but like that excellent and honest friend, we
must take leave to add that his ministry was an
atrocious, abominable, arm-searching, and perse-
euting ministry. The matter is not mended by
the reflection of how little wisdom was really
wanted to moderate the evils so madly dealt with.
The country was never in such small danger from
revolutionary doctrines as during the years of Sid-
mouth and Castlercagh. Never had authority so
much upon its side, never the statesmen who rested
on it such means of widening and continuing their
power. But the world is governed by a higher
wisdom than theirs, which compelled them to
minister to a more rapid progress. We take these
men after all to have been themselves the most
radical of the reformers of modern days.
	Real republicanism is in maxims such as Doctor
Pellew quotes from a letter of Lord Redesdales, as
the most comprehensive view of the gloomy
year 16.
	If landed property has not predominant influ-
ence, the British constitution, which is founded on
the predominance of landed property, cannot stand.
We are rapidly becomingif we are not already
a nation of shopkeepers; and shopkeepers too much
resemble the man in the fable, whose goose pro-
duced golden eggs. The land is the goose which
produces the golden eggs of trade and manufactures;
~nd the traders and manufacturers of this country
would not hesitate to join in its destruction, if they
fancied they could individually gain by it, at the
moment, more golden eggs, without reflection on
the consequences even to themselves.
	It will suffice to show the biographers method
of handling the events of these years, if we give
two brief passages in connexion with the. Peterloo
affair. Doctor Pellew is too amiable a man to talk
of that business in the spirit which would best befit
its advocate, and he therefore takes it up much as a
school-boy at Doctor Blimbers might, if it were
given him as a theme. Thus antithetically pair
off, for example, his lordship and the magistrates,
(the italics are the authors,) in the preliminary
preparations:
	He relied with encouraging confidence on their
best exertions; they fully depended on his lordships
support in every honest attempt to discharge their
duty; and both expected from the public a friendly
construction of their conduct, and a just and reason-
able appreciation of the difficulties of their position.
	A singular fact is then adverted to after this
singular fashion:
	It is a singular fact that whilst the disaffected
were upbraiding Lord Sidmouth and the executive
authorities over whom he presided for their severity,
many of the letters complain of their lenity and
supineness. The truth is, that government was
not armed with sufficient powers to restrain the
spirit of disaffection then prevailing in the land;
nor did it possess, during the recess of Parliament,
adequate means, of encouraging the good, and re-
straining the evil doers, by the promulgation of its
wishes, opinions, and intentions. It was blamed,
therefore, for not exercising an authority which it
did not possess, and for permitting evils which it
had no power to prevent. On reflecting upon this
posture of affairs, Lord Sidmouth satisfied himself
that to ensure a permanent and effectual remedy
three things should be done: Parliament should he
assembled as soon as possible; the law should be
armed with new powers; and the military force
should be incre sed.
	The singular fact is worthy of the perma-
nent and effectual remedy, both so naively described
in these grave sentences.
	We must also protest that we do not see the
beauty or utility, in mentioning such matters as the
death of the first Lady Sidmouth, of launching forth
into such Rosa Matilda strains as these:
	Lady Sidmouth possessed all those amiable
qualifications, the loss of which was niost calculated
to aggravate the weight of such a calamity to those
who Were destined to endure it. Although the
world admired and lamented her, still it understood
her not; for her meek and retiring graces were best
adapted to domestic life, and it was in the endear-
ing relations of wife, mother, and friend, that her
piety and purity, her simplicity and gentleness, her
tender and affectionate disposition, and the delicacy
and refinement of her character, corresponding with
her unusual personal attractions, revealed them-
selves to the loving and beloved objects of her
attachment, and impressed her memory on their
hearts in characters which have never been obliter-
ated. As might have been expected from a man
of his well-regulated and wisely-balanced disposi-
tion, Lord Sidmouth submitted to this dispensation
with a calm and chastened sorrow.
	And we can as little see the value of that kind
of prostrate homage to royalty which the grave and
reverend biographer seems at all times anxious to
pay. For instance: -
	The kings next letter contains a curious proof
that royalty enjoys no special exemption froni those
trivial disasters by which life is often inconven-
ienced</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00153" SEQ="0153" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="147">ADDINGTON S LIFE AND CORRESPONDENCE.
147
	Weymouth, July 8th, 1801. Lord Sidmouth justly considered Mr. Foxs
	The king received Mr. Addingtons box this death a public misfortune. It occurred at the
morning; but the key having broken in opening moment when his extraordinary abilities were most
that of the war office yesterday, he has sent for a required, and when he was employing them in the
new one to Davis at Windsor, which cannot, at manner most beneficial to his country. The arena
~oonest, arrive before to-morrow, when his majesty of political strife was a miserable preparative for a
~vill answer its contents. death-bed; yet he was hurried from one scene to
	 lie is certain Mr. Addington will be pleased the other with so little preparation or warning, that
at hearing all the family here are now well. The Lord Sidmouth, at his last visit, on the 28th of July,
kin~ finds his sleep now perfect, but that it is found him reading Virgil. It is gratifying to learn,
necessary to avoid any hurry: even the event of the from his lordships letter of the 14th of September,
breaking the key 5ave more uneasiness than it that the Book of Prayer, and, we may venture to
ongbt. Geonca R. infer, the Book of Life also, were afterwards sub-

	Why, who ever dreamt of royalty enjoying stituted for the heathen classic; and that the dying
exemption from the trivial disasters of life or statesman perceived the surpassing importance of a
thought Q,f tasking a biographer to give  curious Christian preparation in time, let us humbly trust,
proof of it? These marvels are mere effusions to experience its benefits. Mr. Fox received, dur-
of servility, however unconsciously poured forth. ing his illness, all the sympathy which the utmost
	Extract from a letter from Mr. Addington to devotion of friendship could impart; and Lord Sid-
his brother, dated December 29th I am just mouth particularly remarked that Lord Hollands
retnrned from Kew, where I passed an hour and a attentions to his uncle were delightful.
half with his majesty, and partook of his dinner In a letter of Lord Sidmouths, the great states-
which consisted of mutton chops and pudding. He mans death had been thus described:
was in excellent spirits, and quite well. This Poor Fox closed his career yesterday evening,
extract is inserted not to gratify idle curiosity, but and, I trust, is at peace. He suffered little, but
to shoxv the patriarchal simplicity of the royal diet. was occasionally dejected; in general, however, he
	That is the first time we ever heard, from a grave preserved his complacency, and smiled when any
divine, that the patriarchs took mutton chops aiid friend approached him, even when he could not
pudding. converse; as late as Thursday, when he rallied
As we have quoted one letter of George the considerably, he talked with Lord holland and
Thirds, let us subjoin another. It was written on others very cheerfully; and, observing a servant in
the occasion of Mr. Addingtons retreat from his the room, he spoke in French. Prayers were read
own rickety administration. The touch about the to him every day; and he frequently clasped his
bootsis highly characteristic, hands together, and showed strong signs of devo-
Mr. Adding/ox to his majesty King George ~ tion. This is a soothing and gratifying circum-
stance. His last words were I pity you look-
Downing street, May 22nd, 1804. ing at his wife: ~just before, he had said, I die
	In obedience to your majestys commands, happy. Of his talents there can be but one opin-
Mr. Addington humbly acquaints yonr majesty, ion. His natural disposition deserved, I really
that it is hi.s intention to remove with his family, believe, all that could he said in its favor. I never
to-morrow evening, to Richmond Park, where your knew a man of more apparent sincerity; more free
majesty has been graciously pleased to express a wish from rancor, or even severity; and hardly any one
that he should continue to reside. Mr. Addingtons so entirely devoid of affectation. His principles
unwillingness to intrude upon your majesty will unhappily were not sufficiently fixed, and he was
hardly allow him to express a hope that he may be too easily led.
permitted to wait upon your majesty in the course Other letters given in the course of the work
of tn-morrow, for the purpose of offering to your supply us, not seldom, with curious and interesting
majesty, in person, the homage of his duty, grati- anecdotes.
tude, and affection, before he exchanges a life of
occupation and anxiety for one of comparative quiet	GREY 5 DEBUT IN 1787.
and retirement.	 A new speaker presented himself to the house,

To the above letter the king was pleased to and went through his first performance with an
return the following most gracious reply :~ eclat which has not been equalled within my recol-
lection. His name is Grey. lie is not more than
May 23rd,	1804, Queens Palace, twenty-two years of age, and he took his seat
5 m. past seven, A. M. which is for Northumberland, only in the present
	The king is ever glad to mark the high esteem session. I do not go too far in declaring that in the
and friendship he has for so excellent a man as Mr. advantages of figure, voice, elocution, and manner,
Addington, and will be truly gratified in seeing him he is not surpassed by any one member of the
this morning, at ten oclock, in his usual morning house; and I grieve to say that he was last night
dressthe king trusts, in boots; as he shall be in the ranks of opposition, from whence there is no
glad to think Mr. Addington does not abstain from prospect of his being detached.
an exercise that is so conducive to his health, and
will keep him in readiness, with his Woodley yeo-	BURKES DAGGER SCENE.
men, to join his majesty, should Bonaparte or any When Burke, after only a few preliminary
of his savage followers dare to cross the Channel. remarks, the house being totally unprepared, fum-
GEORGE R. bled in his bosom, and suddenly drew out the dagger
	Let us be permitted to add that the evident satis- and threw it on the floor, his extravagant gesture
faction with which Doctor Pellew dwells on such excited a general disposition to titter, by which
details, ill contrasts with his grudging tone on most men would have been disconcerted; but he,
occasmons where a different kind of greatness is in observing he had failed of making the intended im-
question. We see little wisdom, and not much pression, immediately collected himself for an effort,
charity, in sentences like these: and by a few brilliant sentences at once recalled</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00154" SEQ="0154" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="148">	148	ADDINGTON S LIFE AND CORRESPONDENCE.
the seriousness of the house. Let us, said he,
keep French principles from our heads, and
French daggers from our hearts; let us preserve
all our blandishments in life, and all our consola-
tions in death; all the blessings of time, and all the
hopes of eternity.

THE DAY OF NO JUDGMENT.

	In Sept. 1791, after Burkes breach with Fox,
Pitt invited him for the first time to dine with him:
Lord Grenville, Burke, Addington, and Pitt, con-
stituted the party. After dinner Burke was ear-
nestly representing the danger which threatened
this country, from the contagion of French princi-
ples, when Pitt said,  Never fear, Mr. Burke:
depend on it we shall go on as we are, until the day
of judgment.  Very likely, sir, replied Mr.
Burke, it is the day of no judgment that I am
afraid of.

GOOD OLD TIMES.

	Addington described the circumstances to his
brother Hiley, on the 8th August, in the following
words : I have scarcely time to add that Lord
Apsley and I were plundered of our watches and
money by two highwaymen, on Sunday night,
between Bromley and Lewisham. They took
Williams horse from him, a hack, and no one
knows what has become of it. He used afterwards
to relate, that when, after delivering up his watch,
he turned towards bis companion, who had provided
himself with a cheap watch, in anticipation of such
a mischance, he found him convulsed with sup-
pressed laughter, occasioned, it appeared, by the
evident reluctance with which the surrender had
been made.

SIDMOUTH S OLD TUTOR CONGRATULATES HIM ON

THE SPEAKERSHIP.

	I was in some little pain at first how yot~ could
restrain the natural modesty of your disposition on
so sudden an elevation to one of the most awful
posts I know, but Sir John iDoyley and other gentle-
men gave such an account of your setting out, that
all apprehensions for you are now over; and I have
only to regret, as a picturesque man, that such an
enlightened countenance as God Almighty has
given you, should be shrouded in a bush of horse
hair.

LORD SIDMOUTH S LAST INTERVIEW WITH NELSON.

	Amongst other things, Lord Nelson explained
to him with his finger, on the little study table, the
manner in which, should he be so fortunate as to
meet the combined fleet, he purposed to attack
them. Rodney, he said, broke the line in one
point; I will break it in two. There, he said to
Miss Halsted, whose pen has recorded the anecdote,
there is the table on which he drew the plan of
the battle of Trafalgar but five weeks before his
death. It is strange that I should have used this
valued relic for above thirty years, without having
once thought of recording upon it a fact so interest-
ing. Now, pointing to a brass plate inserted in
the centre of the table, I have perpetuated it by
this brief record
	On the 10th day of September, 1805, Vice
Admiral Lord Viscount Nelson described to Lord
Sidmouth, upon this table, the manner in which he
intended to engage the combined fleets of France
and Spain, which he expected shortly to meet.
	He stated, that he should attack them in two
lines, led by himself and Admiral Collingwood;
and felt confident that he should capture either their
van and centre or their centre and rear. This he
successfully effected, on the 21st of October follow-
ing, in the glorious battle of Trafalgar.
	Lord Nelson then asked Lord Sidmouth to hold
his pro~y in Parliament; but the latter declined,
observing that he might sometimes be compelled to
oppose the government, which Lord Nelson, as an
officer acting under them, had better not do. In
reply, his lordship mentioned the names of some
peers who had applied for it; and added, that if
Lord Sidmouth would not take it, he should not
give it to any one else; and he did not.
	At the close of the conversation, he said to the
present Viscount Sidmouth, then a youth,  Now,
boy, man the boat! alluding to his chaise which
was in waiting. Just as he was entering in, Lord
Ellenborough drove up. You must return for a
few minutes, said Lord Sidmouth, and speak to
Lord Ellenborough. The minutes proved an hour,
at the end of which Lord Nelson proceeded to town.
Alighting in Bond street, he there met Mr. Sulli-
van : I have passed a couple of hours, said he,
with Lord Sidmouth; but I shall never see him
again; I have looked upon him for the last time.

HIS FIRST INTERVIEW WITH HIS FATHER-IN-LAW,
LORD STOWELL.

	The acquaintance commenced in the Oxford
stage-coach, in 1777, when one was an under-
graduate at Brazennose, the other fellow and tutor
of the university. They stopped to dine at Maiden-
head Bridge, on pork chops, and drank a bottle of
port; after which they chatted very familiarly for
the rest of the way, Add~ngton commenting with
great freedom on the demerits of college fellows,
whilst his companion insiduously encouraged him.
When at length the coach stopped at University
College, Scott, standing on the step as he alighted,
said, Well, young gentleman, I have had a very
pleasant journey; but the next time you feel in-
clined to abuse college fellows, consider that you
may pessibly have a poor college fellow in the
coach with you. Good evening. The next day
the college fellow called upon the under graduate.
	A letter from Paris during the Addington peace
presents a picture worth reading, both of the Paris-
ian people and the English letter-writer:
	There does not seem to be a reciprocal social
confidence amongst the people: and the caution
which they manifest in their ordinary intercourses
indicates very strongly the doubts and apprehen-
sions that exist in their minds; independently of
which, it is obvious, that if there subsisted a mutual
good understanding and harmony amongst tho dif-
ferent classes, they would not constantly fly to the
numerous theatres, but would mix together and
seek society with each other, like the inhabitants
of those nations which enjoy the blessings of inter-
nal peace.
	It is painful to observe the total alteration of
manners of the people of Paris. The indelicacy
and vulgarity of dress and conduct of the women,
and the coarse and unnatural deportment of the
men, generally speaking, are thoroughly disgusting,
and induce reflections that are by no means comfort-
able : at the same time, it is to he hoped, as the
word citizen is now scarcely ever mentioned, that
gradually the better orders of the people will resume
a tone and language which is more congenial than
that now in ordinary use amongst them.
	Foreigners are generally presented to the First
Consul on parade days. Lord Cornwallis went to</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00155" SEQ="0155" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="149">ADtIINGTON S LIFE AND CORRESPONDENCE.

the opera on the 17th; and when the ballet was
over, he was repeatedly congratulated with loud
acclamations from all parts of the house; and on
Wednesday last he went to another theatre, where
I was astonished to see Les deux Pages acted,
which has seldom, if ever, heen performed, since
the Revolution.. It represents the character of the
Great Frederic, King of Prussia, and some of the
scenes portray very forcibly the excellence of mon-
archy. The whole was received with considerable
applause.
	Bonaparte does not appear in public, except at
the theatres, which he attends regularly; but he is
invariahly accompanied by an escort of cavalry.
	We may place heside it, as a companion picture,
what Lord Ellenhorough writes from the same city
after the Restoration:
	I was induced to visit Versailles yesterday,
because the fountains were to play then in honor
of the feast of St. Louis, the hadness of the weather
having occasioned that exhibition to be deferred from
its proper day, the foregoing Sunday. I was sorry
to ohserve that this exhibition, as well as the illu-
minations at Paris, which took place on the evening
of the same day, were regarded by the spectators
with a listless indifference, or at least with the ordi-
nary feelings of satisfaction which a jet-deau or an
illumination excites in the mind of every French-
man, unconnected with the emotions which the day
and the occasion were so well calculated to excite.
I could see nothing in their countenances beyond
the gratified curiosity of a Frenchman; hut none
of the zeal and enthusiasm which loyalty and a love
for a line of princes descended from St. Louis, and
which was so lately restored to them, might he
supposed to have produced.
	We close with a few anecdotes, well told, which
will doubtless amuse the reader. The brave man
who loses his courage so pleasantly in our first
extract, was Sir Alan, afterwards Lord Gardner.

A HERO THANKED BY THE HOU5E OF COMMONS.

	On the appointed day, before the commence-
ment of business, he entered the speakers private
room in great agitation, and expressed his appre-
hensions that he should fail in properly acknowl-
edging the honor which he was about to receive.
I have often heen at the cannons mouth, he said,
hut hang me if I ever felt as I do now! I have not
slept these three nights. Look at my tongue.
The speaker rang for a bottle of Madeira, and Sir
Alan took a glass. After a short pause he took a
second, and then said he felt somewhat better; but
when the moment of trial arrived, and one of the
bravest of a gallant profession, whom no personal
danger could appal, rose to reply to the speaker,
he could scarcely articulate. He was encouraged
by enthusiastic cheers from all parts of the house;
hut after stammering out with far more than the
usual amount of truth, that he was overpowered
by the honor that had been conferred upon him,
and vainly attempting to add a few more words, he
relinquished the idea as hopeless, and abruptly
resumed his seat amidst a renewed burst of
cheers.

MR. PITT S LOVE OF PORT.

	On this being remarked to Lord Sidmouth, he
observed that Mr. Pitt liked a glass of port wine
very well, and a bottle still better; but that he had
never known him take too much if he had anything
to do, except upon one occasion, when he was unex-
pectedly called up to answer a personal attack made
149
upon him by the father of the late Lord Durham.
He had left the house with Mr. Dundas in the hour
between two election ballots, for the purpose of
dining; and when, on his return, he replied to Mr.
Lambton, it was evident to his friends that he had
taken too much wine. The next morning Mr. Ley,
the Clerk Assistant of the House of Commons, told
the speaker, that he had felt quite ill ever since Mr.
Pitts exhibition on the preceding evening: It
gave me, he added, a violent head-ache. On
this being repeated to Mr. Pitt, he said he thought
it was an excellent arrangement, that lie should
have the wine, and the clerk the head-ache.

CHARLES FOX.

	Mr. Addington on one of his few holidays,
during the heat of the French Revolution, was
riding past the grounds of St. Anns Hill, when he
was espied over the pales by its owner, who called
out to him to stop. Mr. Fox then invited him into
his garden, showed him its beauties; and as he
particularly admired some weeping ash trees, very
kindly offered to send him cuttings at the proper
season. Some mouths afterwards, Mr. Fox, who
had just been attending a stormy meeting in Palace-
yard, went up to the speaker in the house and said,
I have not forgotten your cuttings, but have
brought them up to town with me, and you must
treat them so and so. In five minutes more, he
was warmly engaged in debate with Pitt and
Burke. Mr. Fox delighted in his seat at St. Anns
Hill. At am important epoch of the French Rev-
olution, on some one asking, where is Fox? Gen-
eral Fitzpatrick answered, I dare say he is at
home, sitting on a haycock, reading novels, and
watching the jays stealing his cherries. On one
occasion, during the progress of Mr. Hastings trial,
Mr. Fox, struck by the solemnity of Lord Thur-
lows appearance, said to the speaker, I wonder
whether any one ever was so wise as Thurlow
looks. 

TME FLABBY PART OF ERSHINE 5 CHARACTER.

	At a dinner given by Mr. Dundas at Wimble-
don, at which Addington, Sheridan, and Erskine
were present, the latter was rallied on his not taking
so prominent a position in the debates in Parliamenj
as his high talents and reputation entitled him to
assume, when Sheridan said, Ill tell you how it
happens, Erskine; you are afraid of Pitt, and that
is the flabby part of your character.

FERGUSON OF PITFOUR.

	Lord Sidmnouth used occasionally to amuse his
friends with stories of a well-known humorist, Mr.
Ferguson of Pitfour, who held a seat in the house
when his lordship was speaker. Ihat gentleman
used to insist that the government ought always to
select a tall man to fill the office of lord advocate.
We Scotch members, he said, always vote with
the lord advocate, and we require therefore to see
him in a division. Now, I can see Mr. Pitt, and
I can see Mr. Addington; but I cannot see the
lord advocate. One day Pitfour, with several
others, was taking his dinner in the coffee-room of
the house, when some one ran in to tell them that
Mr. Pitt was on his legs. Everybody prepared to
leave the table exCept Ferguson, who remained
quietly seated. What! said they, wont you
go to hear Mr. Pitt? No, he replied; why
should I? Do you think Mr. Pitt ~vould go to hear
me B But indeed I would, said Mr. Pitt when
the circumstance was related to him.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00156" SEQ="0156" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="150">GEORGE IV. AND HIS FAMILIARS.
for the last time from the precincts of Canton

	During one of the debates upon the reform house.
question, he held a friendly colloquy with Earl Sometime after this Cannon was instrumental in
Grey, who, he always thought, had been carried getting up an address from the Isle of Wight to the
far beyond the views and intentions, he originally king onthe occasion of Queen Carolines trial. The
entertained on the introduction of this measure. monarch was kind to his old favorite, and proffered
I hope, Lord Sidruouth said, God will forgive him assistance. Cannon resolutely declined, and
you on account of this bill: I dont think I can. gives a good lesson on
To this Lord Grey replied, Mark my words:
within two years you will find that we have become
unpopular, for having brought forward the most
aristocratic measure that ever was proposed in Par-
liament.
LORD SIDMOUTH AT THE CLOSE OF LIFE.

	I used, he said, when speaking of the wars
in which England had been engaged during his time
 I used to think all the sufferings of war lost in
its glory; now I consider all its glory lost in its
sufferings. So ones feelings change.
	Ah! but poor Mr. Addington had seen many
other changes since his first entry into the House
of Commons in 1784.
	The best that can be said of this book is suggested
by the extracts we have given, and with these we
leave it. Perhaps Doctor Pellew will see the advan-
tage, some day, of compressing his labors into one
volume. There are details in them which might
then assume interest arid value.


GEORGE IV. AND HIS FAMILIARS.

	His great musical taste and talent not unfre-
quently procuring him the honor of accompanying
his royal master on the pianoforte; on one occasion,
at the termination of the piece, the prince inquired,
Well, Cannon, how did I sing thati
	The latter continued to run over the keys, but
without making any reply.
	I asked you, Mr. Cannon, how I sang that
last song, and I wish for an honest answer, re-
peated the prince. Thus pointedly appealed to,
Cannon, of course, could no longer remain silent.
I think, sir, said he, in his quiet and peculiar
tone, I have heard your royal highness succeed
better.
	Sale and Attwood, observed the latter
sharply, tell me I sing that as well as any man in
England.
	Thcy, sir, may be better judges than I pretend
to be, replied Cannon.
	George IV. was too well bred, as well as too
wise a man, to manifest open displeasure at the can-
dor of his guest, but in the course of the evening,
being solicited by the latter for a pinch of snuff, a
favor which had been unhesitatingly accorded a
hundred times before, he closed the box, placed it
in Mr. Cannons hand, and turned abruptly away.
A gentleman in waiting quickly made his appear-
ance, for the purpose of demanding back the article
in question, and of intimating at the same time that
it would be more satisfactory if its possessor forth-
with withdrew from the apartment.
	Cannon, at first, refused to restore what he
chose to consider no other than a present.
	The creetur gave it me with his own hand,
he urged; if he wants it back let him come and
say so himself.
	It was represented, however, th3t the prince
regarded its detention in a serious light, and was
deeply offended at the want of respect which had
led to it; the box was immediately returned with-
out further hesitation, and Mr. Cannon retired
THE PRUDENCE OF SAYING NO WITHOUT A
REASON.
	Delighted ~t this seasonable exhibition of public
approval, and not untouched, it may be, by the con-
duct of his former favorite, the king was all courtesy
and condescension.
	You are not looking well, he observed, at
length.
	I am not so well, sire, as I have been, replied
Cannon, with a smile.
	Well, well! I must send H	to prescribe
for you, said the king; nor did this prove to be an
idle compliment. In due time the physician of the
household called, having it in command to tender to
the invalid his professional assistance, and at the
same time to intimate that he might expect to be ad-
mitted again to the royal parties. This honor Mr.
Cannon bluntly and resolutely declined; on being
pressed to give some explanation of his refusal, he
merely answered
	 I have been early taught, when I want to say
no and can say no, to say nobut never give a
reason;~ a maxim which he had learned from his
early protector, Lord Thurlow, and a neglect of
which, the latter used to boast, had enabled him to
carry an important point with his late Majesty
George III.
	Thus it was :he had applied to that monarch
on behalf of his brother for a certain post, and, hav-
ing somewhat unexpectedly met with a refusal, he
bowed and was about to retire, when the monarch,
wishing to soften his decision as far as possible,
added, Anything else I shall be happy to bestow
upon your relative, but this unfortunately is an
office never held but by a man of high rank and
family.
	Then, sire, returned Lord Thurlow, I must
persist in my requestI ask it for the brother of the
Lord High Chancellor of England.
	The chancellor was firm, and the king was
compelled to yield.
	He gave me his reasons, said the former, and
I beat him.
	With respect to Mr. Cannon, although he
thought fit to decline giving any explanations at the
time, he was not so reserved on all occasions.
	The creetur, he said, has turned me out of
his house oncehe shall not have the opportunity
of doing so again.
	Whatever version of this interview reached the
royal ear, one circumstance deserves to be recorded,
as tending, in its degree, to invalidate those charges
of selfishness and want of feeling which have been
so lavishly directed against the illustrious personage
alluded to.
	Many years afterwards, when Cannon, who,
though of inexpensive tastes, was utterly regardless
of money, and almost ignorant of its value, and who
generally carried all he received louse in his waist-
coat-pocket, giving it away to any one who seemed
to need it, was himself severely suffering from the
effects of ill health and his improvident liberality,
the king, who accidentally heard of his melancholy
condition, instantly made inquiries, with a view of
150
EARL GREY AND REFORM.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00157" SEQ="0157" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="151">THE JEWISH FAITHTHE THREE VOICES.
presenting him with some piece of preferment that
might have served as a permanent provision; but,
ascertaining that his habits had become such as to
render any advancement in his profession inex-
pedient, he, entirely unsolicited, forwarded him an
hundred pounds from his privy purse.
	Cannons talents, never applied to any serious
purpose, could not save him from neglect. He died
forgotten and almost alone, and the tablet raised to.
his memory was erected, we are told, by a compar-
ative strangerwe presume Mr. Barham himself.
Ingoldsby Legends.


The	Jewish Faith; its Spiritual Consolation, Moral
Guidance, and Immortal Hope. With a Brief
Notice of the Reasons for many of its Ordi-
nances and Prohibitions. By GRACE AGIJILAR.
Groombridge.
	THE author of The Women of Israel cannot
present herself to the public without attracting
attention. Gifted with a delicacy of perception
granted to few even of the accomplished of her own
sex, great benevolence of sentiment, and no corn-
mon powers of thought, she has already given evi-
dence that she is one of those whose mission it is to
instinct mankind.
	The present work is not calculated, however, to
be so favorably received as its predecessor  by
Christian readers, at least. In the first place, it is
inferior in literary meritthough its merit be far
from mean. It bears, both internally and externally
both in matter and stylevisible tokens of
haste; and has few of those warm and delicate
touches which are so admirable in The Women
of Israel. Secondly, we cannot much approve
the epistolary shape of the volume before us.
The familiar and affecting form of letters, ob-
serves the author, is chosen, as more likely to
touch the heart and to convince the understanding
than the graver form of essays or chapters. If
this were the object, it has not been attained. In
the third place, this volume is chiefly intended for
young females of the Jewish communion
	For those of my own faith the following pages
are written, and to them they are addressed. Young
Christian women have such advantages and privi-
leges in following the religion of the land, in hav-
ing teachers and guides without number, male and
femalethat it would be indeed a presumptuous
hope to interest them in the subject under discus-
sion; yet even to them it may not be entirely use-
less. Christianity, in all save its actual doctrine of
belief, is the offspring of Judaism; and, as one of
our most enlightened and purest-feeling divines very
lately said, The differences between Christianity
and Judaism, however great and weighty in the
speculative doctrines, disappear in the moral truths
and principles alike upheld by both. And the more
we know rd each others faith and practice, the
more clear and striking becomes this fact. Works,
then, tending to elucidate the religion of another,
must ever be welcome to the candid and liberal
mind; and, though to my young Christian sisters
the following letters may proffer nothing in the way
of religious instruction, they will at least prove that
the Hebrew faith is not one of spiritless form,
meaningless observances, and comfortless belief,
which some suppose itnot from wilful illiberal-
ity, but from actual ignorance.
	One of the authors great objectsperhaps her
chief onein this work is to prove that Judaism is
not so destitute of spirituality as is commonly sup-
posed. With untiring zeal, no little acuteness, and
eminent success, she ransacks the Old Testament,
from Genesis to Malachi, to show that not only
spirituality, but immortality, is the basis of the Law
and the Prophets. Whether Judaism from the
Babylonish captivity to the Christian era, and from
that to the present day, be the same as the Judaism
of the Prophets, is another question. But these
are speculations into which the Athenceum cannot
enter.We must not, however, take leave of this
writer without doing her an act of justice. In our
notice of The Women of Israel, we reproached
her with the occasional utterance of an intolerant
spiritand she has a right now to be heard in her
defence
	We have been charged as having exhibited in
a former work an intolerant spirita charge to a
heart filled with love for all its kind, be their creed
what it may, more exquisitely painful than any
other censure. It may be, that, in earnest defence
of our own, we may not have been as careful or as
charitable in words as God knows we are in heart
that t.he warmth of defence may have merged into
attack; but, if so, it was as unintentional at the time
as deeply regretted when pointed out afterwards.
We shrink from all controversy. We would give
every man that liberty of conscience which we ask
for ourselves. We would simply instil the beauty,
the holiness, the comfort, and the eternal duration
of the religion God gave to Moses into the inmost
hearts of our own ; and, if, in the earnestness of
this attempt, we appear to judge harshly of others,
it is wholly and utterly opposed to the sentiments
of either heart or mind.
	With qualifications such as she possesses, we
should like to meet this writer on ground less sec-
tarian. There is a wide and important field in
which, with no sacrifice of her own peculiar views,
she may yet devote herself to more catholic labors.
Athena3um.

THE THREE VOICES.
WHAT saith the Past to thee? Weep!
Truth is departed;
Beauty bath died like the dream of a sleep,
Love is faint-hearted;
	Trifles of sense, the profoundly unre~],
Scare from our spirits Gods holy ideal
So, as a funeral bell, slow and deep,
So tolls the Past to thee! Weep!

How speaks the Present hour? Act!
Walk, upward glancing;
So shall thy footsteps in glory be tracked,
Slow, but advancing.
Scorn not the smallness of daily endeavor:
Let the great meaning enno1~le it ever;
Droop not oer efforts expended in vain;
Work, as believing that labor is gain.

What doth the Future say? Hope!
Turn thy face sun-ward!
Look where light fringes the far-rising slope
Day cometh onward.
Watch! Though so lon~ be the twilight delaying,
Let the first sunbeam arise on thee praying;
Fear not, for greater is God by thy side,
Than armies of Satan a~ ainst thee alied!

	Wiva respect to the distribution and growth of the
vine, it requires, according to Meyen, at least five
months of a mean heat of 59 degrees Fahrenheit to
produce good wine. If September and October, the -
season when the grape fully ripens, have not this
degree of heat, the wine is sour; and a country where
this is the case is therefore unsuitable to the culture
of the vine.
161</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00158" SEQ="0158" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="152">	152	HOMES AND HAUNTS OF BRITISH POETS.
From the Britannia.
Homes and Haunts of the most Eminent British
Poets. By WILLIAM HowITT. With Illustra-
tions. 2 vols. Bentley.

	Tuis is a book with a fine name and a very fine
binding. The title leads us to expect something
more original than the contents afford.
	We can imagine that a delightful work might
be written on the subject Mr. Howitt has taken up;
but for its adequate performance it would require a
thorough acquaintance with the writings of the
poets, and a complete knowledge of their histories,
and of the localities in which they passed their
lives. It might be possible for an author who de-
voted himself to the subject to occasionally trace in
their verse the influence of the scenes and objects
that surrounded them. So easily is the mind
moved by external things, that a whole train of
thought is frequently suggested by the most trifling
circumstance. Could the links be supplied, we
should often find the ideas we most admire in our
poets had sprang from some local accident. Even
a minute description of those buildings and places
hallowed by memory of their presence would be
valuable for its own sake. Their genius has helped
to model our own mind; from them we may, in
thought and intellect, claim to be in some measure
descended, and we must regard their abodes with
much the same reverence that we would look upon
the homes of our ancestors.
	Mr. Howitt has indeed done something to mark
localities and houses; but for the full knowledge
and intelligent criticism that would surround these
landmarks with clusters of associations, making
bare walls eloquent, and giving speech to all
neighborin~ objects, we look in vain. The
Homes and Haunts, instead of being original
essays, are, in fact, nothing more than a collection
of brief and prosaic biographies, made up in general
from well known sources, and tediously full of
stale anecdotes. Mr. Howitt has been capricious
in his choice of names; he has excluded such poets
as Marvell and Lovelace, to make room for Mrs.
Tighe, Leigh Hunt, and Proctor.
	The greater part of the second volume is filled
with memoirs, or, as Mr. Howitt would say, with
the homes and haunts of living writers. Thus we
have notices of Wordsworth, Montgomery, Moore,
Rogers, Landon, Tennyson, &#38; c. The good taste
of dragging the homes and haunts of these
writers before the public is at least questionable.
Details of the style in which Mr. Rogers lives in
St. James street, with an inventory of his furni-
ture, and of the extent of Mr. Montgomerys dwel-
ling at Sheffield, do not come well from an author
of some little repute himself, who works them up
into a book for sale. It appears as though he were
anxious to fill his purse by the introduction he has
gained to literary personages. That Mr. Elliott
and Mr. Proctor may feel gratified by being classed
among the most eminent British poets is likely
enough; but we can imagine that Mr. Wordsworth
and Mr. Moore would have been better pleased had
the author employed his industry in some other
way than in bestowing notoriety on their resi-
dences.
	Mr. Howitt is altogether of a different opinion.
He cannot believe that a celebrated author can feel
annoyed at an exhibition being made of his person,
his house, and his mode of life. He treats the
idea of it as sheer affectation and nonsense, and
does not scruple to laugh at Wordsworth for his
folly in this respect, hinting, however, that he is
wiser than he seems, as he really loves the dis-
turbance he pretends to deprecate. After spending,
with Mrs. Howitt, as he tells us, some days at Ry-
dal Mount with Mr. Wordsworth, he contrives to
give his visit the cbaracter of a right, by insisting
that the venerable poet cannot better pass the re-
mainder of his days than in the turmoil and trouble
of receiving visitors. The passage is curious
	It may be supposed that, during the summer,
Wordsworth, being in the very centre of a region
swarming with tourists and hunters of the pictur-
esque, and in the very highway of their route, is
regularly beset by them. Day after day brings up
whole troops of them from every quarter of these
kingdoms, and no few from America. The wor-
thy old man professes a good deal of annoyance
at thus being lionized, but it is an annoyaiice that
obviously has its agreeable side. No one can
doubt that it would be a far greater annoyance if,
after a life devoted to poetry, people, all in quest
of the sublime and beautiful, hurried past, scoured
over all the hills and dales, and passed unnoticed
the poets gates. As it is, he has an everlasting
censor of the flattery of public curiosity tossing at
his door. Note after note is sent in; the long
lev~e continues from day to day; the aged minstrel
votes it a bore, and quietly enjoys it. If not, how
easy would it be, just, during the laking season, to
vanish from the spot to another equally pleasant,
and yet more retired l Yet, why should he It is
not as if the visitor interrupted the progress of a
lifes great labor. That labor is done; competence
and fame are acquired; the laurel and the lardei
have equally flourished at Rydal Mount; and what
is more agreeable than to receive the respect of his
fellow-men, and diffuse the pleasure of having seeq
and conversed with one of the lights of the age B
	This, we must own, is an agreeable view of the
subject for the visitors. What Mr. Wordsworth
may think of it is another question. Putting that
aside, must not every one revolt at the indelicacy
with which, after his few days visit, Mr. Howitt
speaks of the flourishing larder of Rydal Mount,
and the hypocrisy of his kind-hearted host l How
coolly is the simple argument put, that if Words-
worth is disturbed by the importunity of his visitors
he might easily vanish during the laking seasons
Persons a little more considerate than Mr. Howitt
may reflect that it would be no agreeable thing for
a meditative poet of seventy-six to quit a cherished
home, and all the enjoyments he has been years in
collecting, his library, his garden, and his walks, on
the approach of the pleasantest time of year, when
all those natural beauties which determined his
choice of residence are seen to the greatest advan-
tage, because tourists choose to be importunate.
Of the two evils we think he wisely chooses the
least in remaining where he is. His house as an
object of curiosity would take the place of his per-
son ; like a brave man, he resolves to stand by his
property, and defend it from plunder if he cannot
save it from invasion. Our social Goths cannot
tear his nose from his face, or his hair from his
bead; but in his absence it is more than probable
that they might take a fancy to the drops of his
lustres, the handles of his vases, or any other
trifles that lay in their way.
	The spirit in which some of these memoirs are
writtenwe do not pretend to have read the whole
of themappears to us the reverse of commenda-
ble. Surely in a notice of the home and haunts
of the unfortunate Miss Landon there was no occa</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00159" SEQ="0159" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="153">HOMES AND HAUNTS OF BRITISH POETS.

sion to discuss~ the revolting calumnies that embit-
tered her life, and to give them (how dextrously
can the candor of some minds do this!) a color of
probability, while affecting to disbelieve them. Mr.
Howitt writes
	The painful part of Miss Landons history is
that, almost from the first outbreak of her reputa-
tion (1) she became the mark of the most atrocious
calumnies. How far any girlish thoughtlessness
had given a shadow of ground on which the base
things said of her might rest is not for me, who
only saw her occasionally, to say. But my own im-
pressions, when I did see her and converse with
her, were, that no guilty spirit could live in that
bright, clear, generous person, nor could look
forth from those candid, playful, and transparent
eyes. * * * In after years, and when I had not
seen her for a long time, rumors of a like kind, but
with a show of foundation more startling, were
spread far and wide. That they were equally un-
true, in fact, we may reasonably infer, from the cir-
cumstance that they who knew her best continued
her unflinching friends, &#38; c.
	Mr. Howitt must know that on a womans reputa-
tion a breath is a stain. Whoever propagates a
libel is justly held to be an accomplice of the libel-
ler; and surely any writer xvho opens, so many
years after the death of this gifted but hapless crea-
ture, a discussion on the calumnies that distracted
her life, instead of treating them with scorn or
contempt, must be regarded as an enemy to the
purity of her character. What call had Mr. How-
itt to open the subject at all ii He may be assured
that, should the friends who survive her think any
defence of her reputation necessarywe do not
suppose that they willan advocate of another
stamp than Mr. Howitt will be entrusted with her
cause.
	Much of her writing was professional ! we are
told. The error mi~, ht be excusable when she ap-
peared in society as a gay, animated girl; but,
now that the history of her life and death is known,
who can doubt that the gloomy tone of her writings
however unhealthy and unnatural in one so
younghad its source in real sensation, and not in.
affected despondency
	Mr. Howitt informs us that it has been said her
literary character was marked by a generous spirit,
and that she was not only just but magnanimous in
her judgment on the works of contemporaries when
she gave her opinions through the press. On this
the man of candor observes
	I regret to say that from documentsmanu-
scripts of her own which chanced to fall into my
handsI cannot fully subscribe to this opinion.
But no mortal is perfect; and let these exceptions
to the generally amiable spirit of a high-hearted
and gifted woman sleep with her in her grave.
	Yes, let them sleep in her grave; but first, by
all means, give them all the publicity you can by
recording them in print.
	It is a disputed point whether Miss Landon, or
Mrs. Maclean rather, took the prussia acid that
caused her death by accident or design. Mr.
Howitt takes the most charitable view, and will
not let go the belief to which he clings, that L.
E. L., though she unquestionably died by her own
hand, died so through accident, and not through
resolve or cause for it (?). But, while declaring
this belief, he takes care to remind us how, in
Edith Churchill, the Countess Marchmont dis-
tils, for a deadly purpose, prussic acid from laurel,
and what causes for dissatisfaction L. E. L. must
153
have had at Cape Coast Castle. As bearing on
the same subject, he gives an anecdote that has not
previously been published
	During the agonies of mind which Miss Landon
suffered, at a time when calumny was dealing very
freely with her name, her old friend, and for a long
time co-inmate, Miss Roberts, came in one day, and
found her very much agitated. Have those horrid
reports, she eagerly inquired,  got into the papers,
Miss Roberts B Miss Roberts assured her they had
not. If they do, she exclaimed, opening a drawer
in the table, and taking out a vial, I am resolved
here is my remedy! The vial was a vial of
prussic acid. This fact I have on the authority of
the late Emma Roberts herself. There remains,
therefore, no question that Miss Landon was well
acquainted with the nature of prussic acid, for she
kept it by her, and had declared, under circumstan-
ces of cruel excitement, her resolve to use it on a
certain contingency. Being found, therefore, with
an emptied vial of this very poison in her hand, and
dead on the floor, can leave no rational doubt that
she died by it, and by her own hand.
	This story is now laid before the public for the
first time. Must it not be acknowledged that Mr.
Howitt has an odd way of communicating his own
belief to others that she died through accident
The character of L. E. L., open to sudden and
desperate impulses, and her unhappy situation at
Cape Coast Castle, can leave little doubt as to the
manner of her death. We lose the awful instruc-
tion of these terrible events when we close our eyes
to their truth. Of what avail is the dread handwrit-
ing on the wall if we obstinately turn our back to
it, and refuse to see anything out of the ordinary
course of nature? When a family is to be provided
for, some concession must be made to conventional
feelingwe must call that madness which was only
the agony of a bursting heart. But this disguise
should be thrown off when truth becomes a duty;
all the value of biography is lost if, through a fool-
ish notion of delicacy, we substitute amiable fiction
for harsh and stern reality. Mr. Howitt was en-
titled to express his opinion on the Cape Coast
tragedy, whatever that opinion might be; hut we
think he is not entitled to claim the merit of coming
to the most charitable conclusion for himself, while
he marshals all the evidence he can possibly collect
to lead the judgment of his readers to a directly
opposite verdict.
	It is not often we agree with Mr. Howitt, but on
one subject we entirely concur in his views.
Branches of the Shakspeare family are living in
poverty in the native place of our great poet. The
acknowledged descendants of his sister, who, ac-
cording to our law, are his heirs, barely gain a
living by their industry, and have no means of giv-
ing their children a decent educ~tion. It is urged
that we should show our honor of time poets genius
infinitely more by making some provision for these
descendants of his family, than by holding a festival
at Stratford to commemorate hi birth, or by erect-
ing columns or statues to his fame. Morally, his
heirs have still a claim to copyright in his works.
They are his living representatives, the only sentient
beings, as the author rightly states, to whom we
can show gratitude for the immortal legacy be-
queathed us. A fund, raised by subscription, to
preserve them from want, would be the noblest
tribute that could be rendered to our poets glory.
	We give Mr. Howitt credit for his suggestion,
but, if it is to be carried into effect, its working
must be committed to other hands. He does not</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00160" SEQ="0160" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="154">	154	HOMES AND HAUNTS OF BRITISH POETS.
appear to possess either temper or perseverance
for the task. His very manner of making the pro-
posal has in it somethin~ offensive. Were a com-
mittee once formed, the object, we are convinced,
might soon he accomplished.
	Usually we do not much care to criticise style.
We leave that for the quarterly reviewers, who
have three months to concoct an article, and to dis-
cover faults in construction, and errors in grammar.
But Mr. Howitts mode of composition is so abom-
inably slovenly, that the critic would fail in his
duty who should pass it by without a protest. In
the sentences we have quoted, the reader must have
been struck with some vile expression, as the
first outbreak of Miss Landons reputation. How
can there he a first outbreak of reputation, when
reputation itself is but the expression of widely-
spread opinion? The person who writes like this
is ignorant of the meaning and force of language,
and should never take a pen in his hand without
having a dictionary at his elbow. In vol. i., page
2, we read in a notice of Chaucer
	Like himself, his great work, Tbe Canterbury
Tales, lay buried for seventy years in manuscript.
Caxton, the first English printer, selected these
tales as one of the earliest productions of his press,
and thus gave to the public what it will never
again consent to lose. Spite of the rude state of
the language when he wrote, the splendor of his
genius beams and burns gloriously through its in-
adequate vehicle.
	By every rule of composition, we must under-
stand from this that Chaucer lay buried in manu-
script for seventy years, it being left for the reader
to infer that he was then buried in some other sub-
stance, as linen, or perhaps oak or stone, or else
that he was resuscitated and given back to the
living world; and that it is Caxtons genius that
beams and burns gloriously through the rude state
of the language of bis day. Slovenliness like this
is unpardonable ; it is a neglect of the respect due
to the public in addressing it.
	We add below a few of the best paragraphs we
could find in looking through the work, that it may
not he thoii,,ht we have dealt unfairly with the
author in omitting notice of those passages wbieh
have most pretension to originality, and which may
be thought to justify the title of  Homes and
Haunts of our Poets. These descriptions of
localities have some value; but if, on the principal
of Palmain qui meruit feral, we have to determine
whether author, artist, or binder, has done best in
the production of these splendid-looking volumes,
we must, while giving high praise to the very pretty
drawings of the Measoms, award the first place to
the hinder for his elegant and novel covers, resem-
bling porcelain and gold. The extracts follow

MILTONS COTTAGE AT cIIALFONT.

	It is the first cottage on the right band as you
descend the road from Beaconsfield to Chalfont St.
Giles. Standing a little above the cottage, the
view before you is very interestiub. The quiet old
agricultural village of Chalfont lies in the valley,
amid woody uplands, which are seen all round.
The cottage stands facing you, with its gable
turned to the road, and fronting into its little garden
and field. A row of ordinary cottages is built at
its back, and face the row below. To the right
ascends the grass-field mentioned; but this, with
extensive orchards above the house, is pleasing to
the eye, presenting an idea of quiet rural repose,
and of meditative walks in the shade of the orchard-
trees, or up the field to the breezy heights above.
Opposite to the house, on the other side of the way,
is a wheelwrights dwelling, with his timber reared
amongst old trees, and above it a chalk-pit, grown
about xyith bushes. This is as rural as you can de-
sire, The old house is covered in front with a
vine, bears all the marks of antiquity, and is said
by its inhabitant, a tailor, to be but little altered.
There was, he says, an old porch at the door,
which stood till it fell with age. Here we may
well imagine Milton sitting, in the sunny weather,
as at Bunhill-fields, and enjoyimig the warmth and
the calm sweet air. Could he have seen the view
which here presented itself, it would have been
agreeable; for though in this direction the ascend-
ing ground shuts out distant prospects, its green
and woody upland would itself be a pleasant object
of contemplation, shutting out all else, and favora-
ble to thought. The house, below, consists of two
rooms, the one on the left, next to the road, a spa-
cious one, though low, and with its small diamond
casements, suggesting to you that it is much as
when Milton inhabited it. Here he no doubt lived
principally; and to all probability here was Par-
adise Regained dictated to his amanuensis, most
likely at that time his wife, Elizabeth Minshull.
The worthy tailor and his apprentice were now
mounted on a table in it, busily pursuing their
labors. Outside of the door is an armorial escutch-
eon, at the foot of which is painted in bold letters,
Milton. 

LUDLOW CASTLE.

	[It was here that Miltons Comus was first
represented. Butler lived in the castle some time
as secretary to the. Earl of Carberry, and during
that period composed much of his Hudibras.]
	The whole is now a scene of venerable ruin.
The castle rises from the point of a headland, and
its foundations are engrafted into a bare grey rock.
The north front consists of square towers, with
high connecting walls, which are embattled with
deep interstices; and the old fosse and part of the
rock have been formed into walks, which, in 1722,
were planted with beech, elm, and lime trees, by
the Countess of Powis; and those trees, now grown
to maturity, add exceedingly to the beauty and
dignity of the scene. Through a chasm on the left
runs the broad and shallow river Teme. It were
too long to describe all this mass of ruins, with its
various courts, remains of barracks, and escutch-
coned walls. The first view of the interior of the
castle is fine. The court is an irregular square
area, not very spacious, but the embattled scrutures
with which it is surrounded, though in ruin, still
preserve their original outlines. The spacious
hall is of sixty feet by thirty, the height about
thirty-five feet, and is ornamented with a dome
with a beautiful pointed arch. The once elegant
saloon, where the splendid scene of Comus was
first exhibited, where chivalry exhausted her
choicest stores both of invention and wealth, and
where hospitality and maonifieenee blazed for many
ages in succession, without diminution or delay, is
now totally dilapidated, and neither roof nor floor
remains. ~

cowpsums OAK, IN YARDLEY chAsE, NEAR WE5TON.

	In the opening of the forest you see the remains
of very ancient oaks standing here and there. You
feel that you are on a spot that has maintained its
connection with the world of a thousand years ago;
aiid amid these venerable trees you soon see the</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00161" SEQ="0161" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="155">WILLIAM HOWITT AND DR. SOUTHEY.
one which, by its bulk, its hollow trunk, and its
lopped and dilapidated crown, needs not to be
pointed out as the Yardley oak. Here Cowper
was fond of coming, and sitting within the hollow
boll for hours; aronnd him stretching the old
woods, with their solitude and the cries of woodland
birds. The fame which he has conferred on this
tree has nearly proved its destruction. Whole
arms and great pieces of its trunk have been cnt
away with knife, and axe, and saw, to prepare
different articles from. The Marquis of Northamp-
ton, to whom the chase belongs, has had multitudes
of nails driven in to stop the progress of this de-
struction, but, finding that not sufficient, has affixed
a board bearing this inscription : Out of respect
to the memory of the poet Cowper, the Marquis of
Northampton is particularly desirous of preserving
this oakNotice is hereby given, that any person
defacing or otherwise injuring it will be prosecuted
according to law. in stepping round the Yardley
oak it appeared to me to be, at the foot, about thir-
teen yards in circumference.

GRAY S TOMB AT STOKE.

	To the right, across the park at some little dis-
tance, stands the rural little church and churchyard
where Gray wrote his elegy, and where he lies.
As you walk on to this, the mansion closes the dis-
tant view between the woods with fine effect. The
church has often been engraved, and is therefore
tolerably familiar to the general reader. it consists
of two barn-like structures, with tall roofs, set side
by side, and the tower and finely-tapered spire
rising above them at the north-west corner. The
church is thickly hung with ivy, where

	The moping owl may to the moon complain
	Of such as, wandering near her secret bower,
	Molest her ancient solitary reign.

The structure is as simple and old fashioned, both
without and within, as any village church can well
be. No village, however, is to be seen. Stoke
consIsts chiefly of scattered houses, and this is now
in the midst of the park. In the churchyard,

Beneath those rugged elms, that yew-tree shade,
Where heaves the turf in many a mouldering heap,
Each in his narrow cell forever jaid,
The rude forefathers of the hamlet sleep.

All this is quite literal; and the tomb of the poet
himself,near the south-east window, completes the
impression of the scene. It is a plain brick tomb,
covered with a blue slate slab, and, besides his own
ashes, contains those of his mother and aunt.



WILLIAM HOWITT AND DR. SOIJYITEY.

	MRS. SOUTREY, having seen in the Athenceum
some notices of Mr. Howitts Homes and Haunts
of the British Poets, condemning the ill feeling
with which Southey is spoken of, has addressed to
that journal a letter, mdntioning a circumstance
which she thinks may help to explain Mr. Howitts
animus in his publication. We extract the material
passages of her communication
	I do think it expedient to relate to you a cir-
cumstance in connection with Mr. Howitts late
publication, which curiously illustrates, if I mistake
not, the passages with which I have to deal.
	In the course of last summer, Mrs. Howitt
applied to me on behalf of Mr. Howitt, with a
request that I would assist him, from my stores of
recollection, with such reminiscences of my late
husbandhis familiar habits and favorite scenes
as might he introduced with good effect into a work
which he had then in progress, to be entitled
Homes and Haunts of the Poets. It was not
in accordance with my tastes and feelings to pour
out the sacred memories of the heart, for the pur-
pose of furnishing forth an hour of pleasant gossipry
to the reading public; and, in terms as little ungra-
cious as I could frame, I returned a denial; not,
however, without real regret at feeling myself under
the necessity of disappointing the expectation of a
lady towards whom (though we were personal
strangers to each other) I had ever the most kindly,
and even grateful feeling for her repeated acts of
courtesy in presenting me with many many of her
beautiful worksat the same time that to Mr. How-
itt also I was indebted for gifts of a like description
selected with proper consideration for what he, of
course termed my prejudices. It was little I could
do in the way of return; hut in that little, when
occasion offered, I was never wanting, till required
to do that which was alike revolting to my feelings
and to my judgment.
	To the above statement I will add, in conclu-
sion, two suggestions, leaving you to resolve thent
at your leisuredrawing your own inferences. Was
Mr. Howitt prepared to cast dirt on the name of
Robert Southey when he applied to his widow for
her recollections in aid of the good purpose? Or
was it upon her declining to contribute as requested
that (taking a double aim) he shot the poisoned
pin-point at the heart of the living through the
memory of the departed?
CAROLINE SOIITREY.

	We submit that Mrs. Southey is in error in con-
ceiving that personal pique had anything to do with
Mr. Howitts censures. The notice of Southey is
written in the same vulgar, offensive and sectarian
spirit as the other portions of the hook. ilowitt
hates as only a very bitter sectarian can hate. That
Southey was a staunch churchman is quite sufficient
to render him obnoxious to the malignant diitribes
of a person like William Howitt. It is said of
Southey that he quitted a high and glorious path
for the pay of a placeman and the bitterness of a
bigot. His change of opinion is attributed to cor-
rupt and interested motives. The man who set
out in a career that augured the life of a second
Milton, ending as the most thorough, though prob-
ably unconscious, tool of tyranny and state corrup-
tion! The writer of Wat Tyler lauding George
IV. and Castlereagh! The author of The Battle
of Blenheim singing hymns to the allied sovereigns,
and hosannas over the most horrible war and car-
nage, and for the worst purposes in history.
What a fall was that of Southey, from the poet
of liberty to the laudator of crime, tyranny, and
carnage! There is a great deal more to the same
purpose; all dictated, we are bound to say, by the
ferocity of political and religious sectarianism, un-
mingled with any personal feeling of ill-will. Dr.
Sonthey being proposed as a theme, and William
Howitt as a writer on it, exactly such a coarse, un-
charitable, and violent composition as this might
have been predicted. In support of our view it
may be mentioned that Mr. Howitt mentions Mrs.
Southey as one of the sweetest and most genuine
poetesses of the age, and speaks in high terms of
her domestic virtues. The incident mentioned by
Mrs. Southey does nothing to explain Mr. Howitts
hostility. It needs no explanation. We acquit
him of all shabby motives. When a maniac com
155</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00162" SEQ="0162" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="156">JESSE S FAVORITE HAUNTS AND RURAL STUDIES.
rnits murder or fires a house, we naturally attribute
his crime to the disorder of his mind, and the incom-
petency of his understanding, and not to any motive
of revenge. But how is the imputation of meanness
suggested by Mrs. Southeys question to he got
over : Was Mr. Howitt prepared to cast dirt on
the name of Robert Southey when he applied to his
widow for her recollections in aid of the good pur-
pose B Doubtless he was; and, in the perversion
of mind produced by his sectarian ferocity, he
thought that Mrs. Southey would feel honored in
becoming his accomplice. I3igotry is in all ages
the same. Bishop Bonner would have thought
that a wife did herself honor by binding her
heretic husband to a stake, or by setting fire to
his pile.


Favorite Haunts and Rural Studies. By EDWARD
JESSE, Esq. Murray.

	A VOLUME from the pen of this writer is always
welcome. his works give the idea of a most hap-
pily constituted mind. He seems continually seeking
in the works of nature for some new motive of grat-
itude to Natures Author. He gives forth impres-
sions of rural beauty as freshly as lie receives them;
and, in describing country images, is as happy with
his pen as Gainshorough and Constable were with
pencil. As lie observes for himself, and has the
patient attention necessary for a good naturalist, his
volumes always extend our knowledbe of nature,
and make an important addition to the stock of an-
ecdotes collected by previous writers illustrative of
the instinct and sagacity of birds, insects, and ani-
mals. No kind of reading is more pleasing than
this, or perhaps more instructive, as such curious
and well-authenticated facts form the best foundation
of natural history.
	The present volume consists of a number of pa-
pers, most of them descriptive of excursions made
nfl the neighborhood of Windsor. Whether Mr.
Jesse discourses of the residences of poets or the
nests of birds, he is an equally agreeable compan-
ion. He has sketched here some delightful ram-
bleswithin two or three hours journey of the me-
tropolisin which the eye may be indulged with
some of the prettiest rural scenery in England, and
the mind be gratefully refreshed by recollections of
the great spirits that have hallow-ed the localities by
their presence. One of these excursions is to Bea-
consfleld; the monuments to WaIler and Burke are
in the churchyard, but few traces of the favorite
residence of the great statesman and philosopher
remain. The house was burnt down shortly after
his death, and was never rebuilt. An instance, cu-
rious if true, is given of his distrust of revolutionary
fury
	We were told at Beaconsfield that Burke was
so sensible of the hatred lie had incurred from the
revolutionists, that he desired to be buried in a
wooden coffin, being apprehensive that his remains
would be taken up and exposed at some future pe-
riod, should that party gain the ascendancy. This
was done, but we were informed that his re-
mains, of which only the bones were left, have
since been deposited in the vault beneath his pew in
the church in a leaden coffin.
	The gardener of Mr. Burke is still living, an aged
man, oppressed by years and poverfy, and without
a decent cottage to shelter him. He recollects his
old master well, and supplieti Mr. Jesse with some
anecdotes of his style of living. He particularly
recollects the overwhelming sorrow that fell on Mr.
Burke for the loss of his son. The shock literally
broke his heart.
In a paper on singing birds, a story is told of a
statesman of a different stamp. We may term it,
as the niatter fell out,
EXCHANGE NO ROBaERT.

	And let me here introduce an anecdote of a
canary, which I read in one of the unpublished let-
ters of Gray, the poet, which were recently sold.
He says that the celebrated Lord Peterborough,
amongst his other eccentricities, was passionately
fond of singing birds. He had heard of one famous
for singing and talking, belonging to an old lady
who was a stanch Jacobite. He went to hear it, and
was surprised at its powers of song. He offered
a considerable sum for it, but the old lady was fond
and proud of her bird, and refused to hart with it.
Lord Peterhorough, however, who was not easily
turned from any purpose on which he had set his
mind, determined to possess the bird, and accom-
plished it in the following manner
	Having accurately noticed the plumage of the
canary, he procured one as nearly resemblin~ it as
possible, and calling upon the old lady, he watched
his opportunity when her back was turned, took
her favorite out of its cage, and substituted the
other for it. Some time afterwards, desirous of
knowing how th&#38; surreptitious bird had fared, he
called on the old lady, and told her that he supposed
she was now sorry that she had not taken the large
sum he had offered for her canary.
	No, no, my lord, said the old lady, I love it
better than ever, for do you know that, ever since
our good king abdicated, the poor bird has never
opened its sweet lips, and has done nothing but
mope and pine? 
Some interesting instances are given here of the
sagacity of birds. A pair of martins had built
under the slate roof of the authors cottage, above
his bedroom window. The summer being unusually
hot, the clay cracked, and the nest fell to the ground.
It was picked up, with the young ones unhurt,
placed in a basket, and hung under the sill of the
window, so that the motions of the parent birds
could be observed. They came to their young
ones, and fed them as usual. One of the nesthugs
was the Tiny Tim of the family. He was half-
starved, and well-nigh crushed by his more vi~orous
relatives. When they flew away, half fledged, he
was still a shivering helpless little creature, and his
destitute condition called forth all
THE TENDERNESS OF THE PARENT MARTINS.

	On the morning of the flight of its companions,
I was awoke, very early, by an unusual fluttering
of wings. I looked out from my window curtains,
and saw the two old martins perched vis-~-vis on
the edge of the basket. They twittered to each
other, and I cotild almost fancy that they were con-
versing for some time. It must have been an im-
portant consultation. When it appeared to be over
they flew away. Alas! you poor cripple, thought
I, what will become of you now? Your parents
think it too much trouble to attend to you alone;
a sharp east wind has set in; you have no warm
covering to your nest, as it had before it fell from
the roofthen one little hole was the only aper-
ture, and whichever way the wind came, it was the
same to youperhaps your parents are going to
desert yonbut I did not know tine bird-mind.
(It is the expression of that good and amiable man,
Mr. Sharon Turner.) The old birds are gone, but
156</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00163" SEQ="0163" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="157">MOLIERE AND THE FRENCH CLASSICAL DRAMA.
they soon return. They feed their little helpless
young onethey give him, as we supposed~ more
than enoughbut they were going to be busy, and
would not have leisure to give him another meal for
a long time. Away they flew, but soon returned
with their hills full of clay, which they deposited on
the edge of the basketthen away again, then re-
turned loaded as before, and thus backward and
forward all day till they had worked up a wall
more than three inches high, on that edge of the
basket exposed to the east, from which the cold
wind at that time had set in. The young bird was
thus protected, and was also carefully tended by its
parents till the time came when it was able to pro-
cure its own living.
	We long kept the basket, with its artificial
wall, but in process of time it crumbled into dust.
	I was the more pleased at receiving this anec-
dote, because it serves to confirm an idea I have
long entertained, and have endeavored to prove,
that some animals are possessed of faculties nearly
allied to reason, as well as forethought~ energy,
and affection. Amongst birds, swallows have
proved themselves to be preeminent for these facul-
ties, of which some extraordinary and well-authen-
ticated instances have been given in former works
of mine. In the occurrence just related we hardly
know which to admire mostthe reasonino~ facul-
ties of the birds, or the affection which prompted
them to shelter their young one from the cold
wind.
	In a chapter on bird-catchers some curious facts
are given, to show the marvellous skill these men
acquire in the practice of thhir occupation. Of one
it is said that he tamed thrushes, woodlarks, 1~lack-
birds, and other singing birds, in a wonderfully
short time. I have seen, writes Mr. Jesse, a
nightingale, a few days after it was caught, take
its food out of his lips, but he kept his method of
taming a secret. The whole volume is full of
pleasant~ reading, for Mr. Jesse always writes
agreeably, even when his matter is not original.
He is one of the worthiest disciples of that school
of observers to which we owe Isaac Walton and
Gilbert WhiteBritannic.


Moliyire, and the French Classical Drama. By
MADAME BLAZ DR BURY. Cox.

	THE question how far the Shakapearian drama is
Christian has already been amply discussed. Here
we have (in one of Mr. Knights shilling series
now passed into the hands of Mr. Cox) the same
inquiry suggested as to Moli~re. The Jansenist
Baillet, in his Jugemens des Savants, says of the
great French comic xvriter M. Mohi~re is one of
the most dangerous enemies that the world or this
age has raised up against Christianity and the
church. It was, doubtless, his Tartuffe which
called down this sweeping condemnation. The con-
demnation itself Madame de Bury denounces justly,
as one of those erroneous opinions which violent
religious party-spirit may lead a sectarian to adopt,
but it is as far from the truth as it would be to say
that Moli~re was a follower of the doctrines of
Loyola. How long will it be ore bigoted writers
shall learn that the- faith and moral system implied
in the highest literary works are always of an ideal
character, and compose a standard which, by com-
parison, dwarfs at all times the actital state of man-
ners and belieB
	Moli~re, like other men of genius, met with
much opposition in his early youth: to which in
fact, the name he is known by bears evidencefor
his patronymic was Poquehin; and he changed it,
it is suggested, because of the aversion manifested
by his parents to his histrionic propensities. It is
not our intention to trace the poets life. It was
not until the age of thirty-one that he had sur-
mounted the struggles of his outset. The earliest
of his extant pieces, the Etourdi, was produced
in 1663 at Lyons. Here the gay Trouv~re Das-
soucy became acquainted with him and his troop
	A short time afterwards the poor wandering
minstrel had good reas!mn to thank fortune for this
chance; for having been fleeced at a gambling-
house at Avignon of every farthing he possessed,
and of the very clothes upon his back, he had re-
course to his friends the players, then sojourning in
the Papal city upon their road to P~z~nas. With
Moli~re to appreciate, and the Bdjarts to befriend
me, writes the Troubadour, in spite of fortune.
the plundering Jews, and the devil himself, I be-
came richer and happier than ever, for my generous
hosts treated me rather as a brother than even as a
friend. Dassoucy spent the entire winter with
the jovial troop, and accompanied thorn to Wz6nas,
where he describes himself as being  as much at
home as in his own house. I never, adds he,
beheld such kindness of heart, frankness, and
integrity, as amongst these excellent persons, well
fitted of a truth to be in real life the rich and princely
personages they represent upon the stage.
	When Moli~re came to Paris, says Madame
Blaz de Bury,
	It was with no exalted notion of himself or his
productions: on the contrary, his modesty was
equal to his talent, and his diffidence of his own
merit was carried to exaggeration.  I cannot com-
prehend, would he say to his actors, how clever
people can take any pleasure in the pieces I offer to
them. I know full well that were I in their places
I should take none. His company with some little
difficulty quieted his unjust apprehensions; and on
the 3rd of November, 1658, Moli~re began with
the Etourdi the series of those performances
which, uninterrupted during so many years, wore
to be the pride and delight of the Parisian world.
The  Dt~pit Amouretix followed in December, and
in 1659 the Pr6eieuses Ridicules established the
incontestable right of their author to immortal
fame. At first this piece was only played once in
the four-and-twenty hours, but the next day it was
found necessary to give it twice within the same
period; and this practice continued during the four
months following.
	Many of Moli~res performances wore the result
of particular suggestions; but in no case need we
suppose that he copied his model literally. His
Sganarelle, which was produced in 1660, was
supposed to have represented a certain unfortunate
citizen of Paris who was kept in a constant state of
alarm by the beauty and jocund humor of his wife.
Imagining that Moli~re had taken him for the
original of this new character, the husband declared
to a friend, on leaving the theatre, that he would
apply to the police for redress. Dear sir, ex-
claimed the latter, if it were so, only think how
considerate Moli~re has been; for after all he has
painted you as inure frightened than hurt. The
fact, however, is that although Moli~re may have
made use of temporary suggestions, the subjects of
his different works pre~iccupied him a considerable
time before their actual production. He is even
believed to have boon a slow writer
	This, says Madame do Bury, is essentially
157</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00164" SEQ="0164" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="158">158	MOLIERE AND THE FRENCH CLASSICAL DRAMA.
true of the Misanthrope, the idea and plan of
which is to be traced not only in a slight degree in
the Impromptu de Versailles, but almost entire in
Don Garcie de Navarre. The latter play was
produced in the beginning of 1661, but without any
success; and to silence his enemies, whom this
failure had rejoiced, Moli~re was obliged, in the
summer of the same year, to have recourse to the
Ecole des Mans and to the Facheux, which
followed one another at the distance of six weeks.
On the 12th of July the first of these was given at
Vaux, the residence of the unfortunate Fo~uet, in
the presence of the Queen of England, of Monsieur,
the brother of Louis XIV., and of his young bride,
Henrietta of England. A month later, on the 17th
of August, the comedy of the F~cheux formed
one of the principal attractions of the last fete given
by the doomed favorite to his inexorable master.
Everything connected with the bygone splendors of
the monarchical days of France is so interesting
that we hope our readers will excuse a slight
digression in favor of the financial Ma~cenas, who,
from having counted among his dependants Pellis-
son as his head clerk, Le Ndtre as his landscape-
gardener, Le Brun as his house-painter, Moli~re as
his stage-manager, and La Fontaine as his poet
laureate, was reduced, during the last twenty years
of his life, to seek for consolation in his own solitary
musings within the walls of Pignerol. After
Mazarins death the superintendent of finance
cast an ambitious eye upon the prime-ministry;
and, hoping that his immense fortune might form
a title to this supreme distinction, he determined to
set off before the eyes of Louis XIV. in the most
striking manner the resources of that fortune.
Moli~re was told to compose a piece in which
numerous and varied divertissements were to call
forth the assistance of every different art. Beau-
champ had the direction of them; Le Brun inter-
rupted his famous Alexandrian Victories to paint
the decorations; Torelli undertook the office of
scene-shifter, and Pellisson acquitted himself most
elegantly of the prologue. The presence of the
king added an immense lustre to the f&#38; e, honored
also by Monsieur, Madame, and the queen-mother,
and which her pregnancy alone prevented Queen
Marie-Th6r~se from attending. * * * The
death of Mazarin seemed to Fouquet to open a new
era to his ambition. Hitherto he had met with no
resistance from either man or woman: poets, grand
seigneurs, and the fairest of the court beauties, had
all equally taught him to look upon himself as in-
vincible. The virtue and the pride of an inexperi-
enced girl put an end to this long line of insolent
successes. Louise de Ia Valli~re had been named
maid of honor to Madame, the sister-in-law to the
king, and from her modesty, gentleness, and shy
demeanor, remained obscure and unknown in the
midst of Louis brilliant court. These very quali-
ties, perhaps, so uncommon in the ladies of those
days, and her graceful elegance, found favor for
Mademoiselle de Ia Valli~re in the eyes of the super-
intendent Fonquet. The extreme coldness with
which she received his advances astonished as
much as it annoyed him, and, with true financial
taste and breeding, he commissioned Madame du
Plessis Belli~vre to offer to the youthful fair one a
couple of hundred thunsand francs as the price of
her honor. A second and still more disdainful
refusal having met this infamous proposition, the
superintendent suspected a cause, of which he was
not long in discovering the positive existence. The
mutual affection of Louis XIV. and Mademoiselle
do la Valli~re was soon revealed by his spies to the
watchful Fouquet; and one day meeting the maid
of honor in the ante-chamber of her royal mistress,
he could not resist the desire of telling her he could
account now for her refusal of his offers, as he was
aware of the object of her attachment. Twelve
hours had not elapsed ere the king was acquainted
with the whole history, and the ruin of Fouquet
was resolved. So great was his jealous rage that
he could scarcely be persuaded to dissemble a short
time with a man whose wealth and power had
secured to him unnumbered adherents. Louis was
full of his vengeful projects when the superintend-
ent solicited from him the honor of receiving him
and the court at Vaux. The king accepted, and
the splendor of the very reception he met with
only served to exasperate him still more. But one
circumstance above all had nearly made him forget
the part he had imposed upon himself: in the
private cabinet of the superintendent the first object
that met his view was a portrait of Louise de la
Valli~re! Enraged beyond all bearing, the first
impulse of the king was to have Fouquet instanta-
neously arrested.  What! exclaimed the queen-
mother, Anne of Austria, in the midst of an
entertainment you have accepted from him P These
words brought Louis to his senses, and he consented
to defer his vengeance; but Fouquet was apprized
of his danger in the midst of the fete, by a note
from Madame du Plessis Belli~vre, and it was with
the certainty of his approaching fate before his eyes,
that he led the way to the theatre, and smilingly
listened to Pellissons prologue, which represents
Louis as,
Young, generous, wise, victorious, brave, august,
Severe as kindly, powerful as he s just,
Ruling his passions as he rules the state!

Louis XIV., however, notwithstanding his anger,
retained sufficient empire over himself not only to
listen to Moli~res piece, but to say to him after it
was finished, There goes an original, pointing
out M. de Soyccourt, the grand veneur, whom
you have omitted to copy. This hint was enough
for the poet; in four and twenty hours the famous
scene of the Chasseur was complete, and the king,
says M6nage, who recounts this anecdote, had
the satisfaction, at the first representation of this
comedy at Fontaineblean, on the 27th of the same
month, of seeing added to it the scene his majesty
had had the goodness to suggest.
	Of Moli~res independence of character our
authoress takes more than one occasion to speak.
The following is an example
	The Facheux gives us another opportunity
of admiring the position which, even in this early
stage of his fame, Moli~re had assumed with regard
to the king. Flattered, feared, courted, as was
Louis XIV., treated like a demigod, approached
only as should be approached a being of a superior
order, it is quite delightful to see the independent
manner in which, relying on his personal value, on
his own consciousness of merit, Molii~re addresses
le plus grand roi du invade. Can anything be
more off-handed than the following : Sire, says
the poet in his dedication, I am myself about to
add another scene to the comedy, for no fdchewr is
more insupportable than the man who dedicates a
book. Your majesty knows more on this subject
than any one in your kingdom; and to-day is not
the first time that you have been exposed to the
storm of dedicatory epistles. The tone is almost
that of an equal, and shows what we shall later</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00165" SEQ="0165" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="159">MOLIERE AND THE FRENCH CLASSICAL DRAMA.
have occasion to provethat Moli~re was aware of
how necessary he was to the king.
	Madame Blaz de Bury tells the story of Molieres
passion for Mdlle. Duparc and his liaison with
Mdlle. de Brie in the approved style of romance.
His marriage with Armande B~jart was unhappy
and could not well have been otherwise. Moli~res
love was a passion intense enough while it lasted
hut it wanted fidelity. His misfortune was only
the legitimate reaction on his own misconduct.
With Chapelle, we may pity him ;but we cannot
defend him.
	It was during his temporary separation from his
intriguing wife that Moli~re wrote his best plays.
We have alluded to the opposition to which his
Tartuffe was subjected ;his Don Juan
brought him similar annoyance
	A violent and libellous pamphlet, entitled
Observations sur le Festin de Pierre, signed by a
lawyer named de Rochemont, followed the first per-
formances of this play; and its author threatened
France with every plague and every misery, with
deluge, pest, famine, and war, if the wisdom of the
king did not quickly put a stop to the infernal pro-
ductions of such an impious monster, of such an
incarnate fiend (these are a few of his expressions)
as Moli~re. This affords us another occasion for
remarking how very much Louis XIV. held to the
poet, and how profoundly he appreciated the
services he could render to the crown. In answer
to Montfleurys calumnies, he stands godfather to
Moli~res child; to confound the insolence of his
courtiers, he divides his repast with the comedian
they despised; and, not yet venturing openly to
oppose the religious party, he, whilst forbidding
the Tartuffe, and allowing the Festin de Pierre
to be withdrawn, attaches openly the company of
the Palais Royal to his person, gives to them the
title of Com6diens du Roi, and to Moli~re a pension
of 7,000 livres. Towards the same period, too, the
great dramatist had occasion to apply to the monarch
for another, and, perhaps, considering the prejudices
of the times, a still greater favor, which was also
granted. A great number of regiments, such as
the Mousquetaires, the Gardes du Corps, the Gen-
darmes, and the Chevaux L6gers, had the privilege
of entering the theatre gratis, by which means the
pit was often full when the treasurers hands were
empty. Moli~re begged for a reform in this part
of the administration, and an order was immediately
issued, forcing the officers of all regiments to pay
for their places. This was not effected without
considerable difficulty, and even some bloodshed.
The porter of the theatre offered a stout resistance
to the refractory group whom he saw determined
to force their entry into the house upon the old con-
ditions; but he payed for this with his life, and a
hundred swords pierced him through and through
at the same moment. The intention seems at first
to have been to inflict the same punishment upon
the actors, but the presence of mind of the younger
Bdjart saved them: dressed for his part, that of a
very old man, he rushed upon the stage, exclaim-
ing, Spare at least a poor tottering wretch of past
eighty, who can scarcely have more than a few
days to live! Courageous and calm as he always
showed himself in every difficult position, Moli~re
then came forward and harangued the assembly,
representing to them the danger of disobeying the
kings express orders. The justice of his words
was directly felt, and the formidable troop quietly
retired from the theatre, leaving behind them the
utmost consternation. After this scene the greater
part of the frightened company was of opinion that
a revocation of the late order should now be prayed
for, and that their privileges should be restored to
the officers; but Moli~re would not listen to this,
and said that what the king had deigned to grant
to them they ought to be but too proud to maintain.
The next day Louis XIV. sent to the heads of the
different household companies to ordcr all the
officers to he put under arrest, in order that the
authors of the disturbance might be discovered.
Moli~re, fearing that severity on the part of the
king might only produce still further irritation,
went himself to the assembled commanding-officers,
and spoke to them on the subject of his grievances
after such a manner that every man came over to
his side. It was not, said he, his intention, or
that of any of his actors, that persons forming a
part of his majestys household should be prevented
from attending the theatre gratis, but merely to
exclude those who took advantage of the military
uniform to introduce themselves into the pit without
having paid their places. There were many such,
concluded he; and he did not think that gentle-
men of the standing and character of the kings
guards could hold so much to the privilege of
witnessing the spectacle for nothing as to shed blood
in its defence; it was a privilege better applicable
to poor authors, and those who, not possessing fif-
teen sons to pay their place, were reduced to see
the performances by charity, if he might so express
himself. This speech had the desired effect. The
household companies gave up the contest, and ever
after payed for their entry to the performances of
the Troupe du Roi; although, in 1673, the same
disturbance took place at the H6tel de Bourgogne,
and rendered necessary the same regulations in
regard to that theatre.
	There are in this volume many lively anecdotes
connected with the r6unions held at Boileans
house. Moli~res own conversation was remarka-
bly erudite and witty. The great Cond~ is said to
have
	4 Sacrificed every other occupation to an hours
cor~~ersation with the poet. Moli~re, said the
prince to him one day, I perhaps send for you too
often. I fear I disturb you in the midst of your
compositions. I will, therefore, send for you no
more, but whenever you are at leisure come to me;
give your name to a valet de chambre, and I will
leave everything to he with you. In truth, after
this, the prince sent away every one when Moli~re
came, and they remained often closeted together for
three and four hours at a time. I am never tired
when Moli~re is here, would he say; he is incom-
parable; his erudition and his intelligence are inex-
haustible. When the poet died, no one regretted
him more than this great warrior, and his regret
even made him commit a piece of brutal unpolite-
ness towards a poor abb6 who presented him with
an epitaph he had written on Moliiire. Would to
God, sir, exclaimed Monsieur Ic Prince, that he
were in a state to write yours! 
	We must give some space to Madame de Burys
romance. Moli~re was unwise alike in his loves
and friendships. Or, rather, let us demand, were
such accidents of the affections the inevitable con-
comitants of the histrionic life and French character
of his day l Not only the buzzing flies of the
court, but Baron, his prot6g6whose fortune he
had made by educating him for the stagethought
himself free to sport with the husbands peace.
169</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00166" SEQ="0166" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="160">160
BEDROOMS.MAGNETIC ATTRACTION OF MUD.
We find, nevertheless, the false friend and faithless ily vigor, becomes a source of disease. Sleep, under
wife present with the poet-actor on the very day such circumstances, is very often disturbed, and al
of his death			ways much less refreshing than when enjoyed in a well
	 I see that it cannot last, said he to Mdlle. ventilated apartment: it often happens, indeed, that
Moli~re and Baron; I can no longer bear up such repose, instead of being followed by renovated
against the misery which never ceases one instant strength and activity, is succeeded by a degree of
to oppress me; and I feel that I am going. Baron heavin~s and languor which is not overcome till the
and Armande both begged him not to think of play- p~rson has been some time in a purer air. Nor is
	this the only evil arising from sleeping in ill-venti-
ing for some days. What would you have me lated apartments. When it is known that the blood
do l said he; there are fifty poor devils who are undergoes most important changes in its circulation
dependent upon my exertions; I should reproach through the lungs by means of the air which we
myself bitterly if I neglected to give them the daily breathe, and that these vital changes can only be
bread they expect from my efforts, while I can effected by the respiration of pure air, it will be easily
by any means help it. The representation was understood how the healthy functions of the lungs
fixed for four oclock in the day; and Moli~re went must be impeded by inhaling for many successive
through the whole of the part of Argon pretty well hours the vitiated air of our bedrooms, atid ho wthe
until the last scene; but while pronouncing the juro health mast be as effectually destroyed by respiring
in the c6r6monie, he burst a blood-vessel in the impure air, as by living on unwholesome or innutri-
chest. The convulsion which accompanied this tious food: In the case of children and young per-
accident was perfectly visible to the spectators, but sons predisposed to consumption, it is of still more
	disguise	urgent consequence that they should breath~e pure air
he had presence of mind sufficient to	it, by night as well as by day, by securing a continuous
and the audience took the death-struggles of the renewal of the air in their bedrooms, nurseries,
poet for a grimace of the hypochondriac Argan. schools, &#38; c. Let a mother, who has been made aux-
The representation was not interrupted, and Moli~re ious by the sickly looks of her children, go from pure
was not borne from the stage till the curtain drop- air into their bedrooms in the morning before a door
ped. He was then carried home to the house we or window has been opened, and remark the state of
have already mentioned in the Rue de Richelica, the atmospherethe close, oppressive, and often fetid
accompanied only by Baron; and before his wife, odor of the roomand she may cease to wonder at
whom he incessantly called for, could be found, he the pale, sickly aspect of her childr~n. Let her pay
expired in the arms of two poor travelling nuns, a similar visit some morning after means have been
(sceurs qu~teuses,) who every year while collecting taken by the chimney ventilator, or otherwise, to
alms in Paris lodged in the house of the author of secure a full supply and continual renewal of the
Tartuffe.	air in the bedrooms during the night, and she will be
To this affecting incident we have often referred able to account for the more healthy appearance of
At1een~umand we cannot do better than her children, which is sure to be the consequence of
in the	supplying them with pure air to breathe. Sir fames
conclude our extracts with it now.	Clark on The Sanative Influence of Climate.
Molidre has been called the Shakspeare of Gaul.
He is, however, but half a Shakspeare; presenting SINGULAR MAGNETIc ATTRAcTION OF [Jun IN TIlE
the comic without the tragic side of dramatic poetry. AmERIcAN LAKEsThe stualler lakes of America
Nor are we sure that in comedy he may claim to whose wild and solitary shores attract the tourist,
take unquestioned rank with Shakspeare. We have some singular physical peculiarities. One of
ideal form of it the early explorers of its northern regions, Sir A.
miss, if not all the poetry, that	Mackenzie, was the first to notice the attractive power
which gives to the comic characters of the English of the mud at the bottom; which is sometimes so
poet (not to write it profanely) an immortal soul. great that boats can with difficulty proceed along the
Molidre diverted himself with the children of Time: surface. Tisis extraordinary fact is thus stated :At
Shakspeare was wedded as a poet to the eternal the portage or carrying place of Martrees, on Rose
principles which live in those great types of charac- Lake, the water is otily three or four feet deep, and
ter that in every age bear the stamp of Universality the bottom is muddy. I have often plunged into it
and which because they appeal to Man in the a pole twelve feet lon~, with as ranch ease as if I
ideal are always true of him in the actual. The merely plun~ed it into the water. Nevertheless, this
great difference between the two poets might be mud has a sort of ma~ical effect upon the boats, which
illustrated by instituting a comparison between ii such that the paddles can with difficulty urge them
the several characters of ~Sganarelle and Falstaff; on. This effect is not perceptible on the south side
oft
but it would lead us too far into discussion. In he lake, where the water is deep; but it is more
particular, however, Molidres merit is of the and more sensible as you approach the opposite shore.
one	I have been assured that loaded boats have often
highest order we mean, the sense which he had been in danger of sinking, and could only be extri-
of the possible poetry of burlesque and the per- cated by being towed by lighter boats. As for niny-
fection to which he contrived to bring this style of self, I have never been in danger of founderin0 but
writing. Herein he approaches The Midsummer I have several times had great difficulty in passing
Nights Dream. Bottom the Weaver amid Snug the spot with six stout rowers whose utmost effort
the Joiner have parallels in M. de Pourceaugnac could scarcely overcome the attraction of the mud
and Georges Dandin :and the same vein of irony, A similar phenomenon is observed on the Lake Sn
indicative of the highest genius, pervades them all. gina0awhere it is with difficulty that a loaded boaf
	-	-~____--	can be made to advance; but, fortunately, the spot
	HINTS ABOUT BEuaoommms.Their small size and is only about four hundred yards over. This state-
their lowness render them very insalubrious; and meat has received confirmation from the experience
the case is rendered worse by close windows and of Capt. Back and others, during the Arctic land cx-
thick curtains and hangings, with which the beds are peditions. A part of Lake Huron, likewise in the
often so carefully surrounded, as to prevent the pus- same district, appears to be the centre of a remarka-
sibihity of the air being renewed. The consequence ble electrical attraction. There is a bay in the lake,
is, that we are breathiub vitiated air during the greater over which the atmosphere is constantly highly
part of the night; that is, during more than a third charged with electric ftuid ;and it has been affirmed
part of our lives: and thus the period of repose, which that no person has ever traversed it without hearing
is necessary for the renovation of our mental and bod- peals of thunder.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00167" SEQ="0167" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="161">THE INDUSTRIAL ARTS OF THE ESQIJIMAUX.
161
	From the Edinbur~h New Philosophical Journal, laid with great care, was surrounded by a raised
The Industrial Arts of tlze Esquimeux. B~ RICH- border about three feet wide, intended for seats; the
ARD KING, M.D)~ Communicated by the Edi- walls, three feet wide, were inclined outwards for
nob ical Society. the convenience of leaning the back against them,
	g -	and the ascent to the door, whlch was on the south
OF the industrial arts of the Esquimaux, their side, was formed of logs; the outside, covered with
habitations, in construction and variety of material, earth, had nearly a hemispherical form, and around
display, perhaps, the greatest ingenuity. Their its base were arranged the skulls of tweuty-one
hunting grounds extend about sixty miles inland, whales. There xvas a square hole in the roof, and
but their dwellings are almost invariably raised near the centre log of the floor had a basin-shaped
the sea-shore, and are either permanent or tempo- cavity, one foot in diameter, probably intended for
rary, the character of them depending upon the a lamp.
locality, and the material at the workmans dispo- The most extraordinary houses are those eon-
posal. But even those who have fixed dwellings structed of the bones of whales, walruses, and other
leave them in the summer for tents suited to their animals. Sir Martin Frobisher first makes mention
migratory ~oabits. In Greenland, the permanent of these dwellings as existing at Labrador, and Sir
house is built with stones, and turf as a substitute Edward Parry and Captain Lyon afterwards found
for mortar. It is a low hut, not more than two or them in use at Melville Peninsula and Igloolik.
three yards high, with a flat roof of wood and turf. They are built circular, and of a dome-like form,
It has neither door nor chimney, the use of both the lower part or foundation being of stones, and
being supplied by a vaulted passage, made of stone the rest of bones, gradually inclining inwards, and
and earth, sixteen or eighteen feet long, communi- meeting at the top; the crevices, as well as the
eating with the middle of the house. The floor is whole of the outside, are covered with turf, which,
divided into apartments, resembling horse-stalls, by with the additional coating of snow in the winter,
skins reaching from the posts that support the roof serves most effectually to exclude the cold air; they
to the wall. Each family has its separate room, are about seventeen or eighteen feet at the base,
and each room, in front, a window of seal-skin and about nine feet in height; the entrance is
parchment, which is white and transparent, and the towards the south, and consists of a passage ten
ceiling and walls are lined with the same material. feet long, and not more than two in height and
In the room beneath the window, attached to the breadth, built of flat slabs of stone, and externally
whole length of the wall, is a deal bench, raised covered like the hut; the beds, which are raised,
half a yard from the ground, and reserved, as we do by stones, two feet from the ground, occupy, at the
best rooms, for visiters. A similar bench is at- inner end, about one third of the apartment. Near
tached to the hack wall of the room for the use of the huts when they were discovered were large
the family, the bedding consisting of rein-deer skins. tumuli, formerly dwellings, but then solid moss-
These benches are also used as sofas by day, the covered mounds.
women sitting in the rear cross-legged like tailors, Although during winter the Esquimaux gener-
and the men in front in the sitting position of civil- ally occupy permanent dwellings, it not unfrequently
ized life. happens, from scarcity of provision or some other
	In Gilbert Sound, instead of the walls being calamity, that it is necessary for them before spring
formed of stone, John Davis informs us they are arrives to seek a new home. When we consider
made of wood; while at Regent Bay, according to the low temperature of the country, that in many
Sir John Ross, stone-built houses are used, and the parts it is destitute of wood even for fuel ; that the
roof, instead of being flat, is arched, and the floor fixed habitations being cemented together by frost
sunk three feet in the earth, a description which cannot be removed, and that the summer tents,
exactly answers for the habitations of the Esqui- from their construction, are not calculated to resist.
maux of Labrador. From the Coppermine River the cold, we are at first led to suppose that, if
along the coast westward, and thence to Prince driven at the inclement season from his accustomed
William Sound, the winter houses are built of drift- haunts, death must soon close the sufferings of the
wood, which is found along the whole route in more poor inhabitant of the North Pole. But this is far
or less abundance. At Norton Sound, a sloping from being the case, for these ingenious people
roof withotit any side walls characterizes the build- have learnt to convert snow into building materials,.
imig, and instead of raised benches, the floor is by which means they can raise an establishment
formed of logs, the entrance being at one end, with for their families in a few hours; an establishment
a fireplace just within it, and a small hole for the which, from the purity of the material of which it
escape of smoke. From Norton Sound to Point, is composed, the elegance of its construction, and
Barrow, the houses vary in their construction ac- the translucency of its walls, gives it an appearance
cording to the nature of the ground and the taste of far superior to a marble building. One may sur-
the inhabitants. Some are wholly above ground, vey it, we are told,  with feelings somewhat
some have the roof scarcely raised above it, and akin to those produced by the contemplation of a
others resemble those of the natives of Norton and Grecian temple reared by Phidias; both are tri-
Prince William Sounds, but they all agree in being umphs of art inimitable of their kind.~~*
constructed with drift-wood covered with peat, and, Having selected a spot where the snow is suffi-
in having the light admitted through a parchment ciently compact, the workmen commence by tracing
window in the roof.	out a circle of from eight to fifteen feet in diameter,
	They are very comfortable abodes, and now and proportioned to the number of occupants the hut is
then of considerable sixe; one situated between the to contain, and then prepare a number of oblong
Mackenzie and Coppermine Rivers, was in the inte- slabs of snow, six inches deep and two feet long,
nor found to be a square of twenty-seven feet, which are tenacious enough to admit of being
having the log roof supported on t~vo strong ridge- moved without breaking, or even losing the sharp-
poles, two feet apart, and resting upon four upright ness of their angles. These slabs, which have a
posts; the floor, formed of split logs, dressed and slight degree of curvature corresponding with the

* Read before the Ethnological Society of London.	* Franklins First Journey.
	CLIV.	LIVING AGE.	VOL. xIII.	11</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00168" SEQ="0168" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="162">	162	THE INDUSTRIAL ARTS OF THE ESQUIMAUX.
circular foundation, are piled upon each other
exactly like courses of hewn stone, and care is
taken to make them fit closely to each other by
running a knife adroitly along the under part and
sides, and to cut them so as to give the wall a
slight inclination inwards. Tier after tier is thus
laid on by one man standing within the wall, who
as supplied with material by one or more assistants
from without; but for the better convenience of
transmitting this supply, when the wall has attained
a height of five or six feet, a hole is cut on the
south side close to the ground. Thus he continues
laboring till he has brought the sides nearly to meet
in a perfect and well-constructed dome, sometimes
nine or ten feet high, which he takes particular
care in finishing, by fitting the last block or key-
stone very nicely in the centre. The people out-
side are in the meantime occupied in throwing up
snow with the snow-shovel, and stuffing it in where
holes have been accidentally left. The builder
next proceeds to let himself out by enlarging the
hole on the south side in the form of a Gothic arch,
intended as a doorway three feet high and two and
a half feet wide at the bottom, communicating with
which he constructs two passages about twelve
feet long and five high, the lowest being that next
the hut. The roofs of these passages are some-
times arched, but more generally fiat, by slabs laid
on horizontally, and the workmen select the build-
ing material principally from the spot where the
passages are to be made, which purposely brings
that part considerably lower than that of the hut.
	The work just described completes the walls of a
hut, if a single apartment only be required; but if,
on account of relationship or from any other cause,
several families are to reside under one roof, the
passages are made common to all, and the first
apartment, in that case made smaller, forms a kind
of ante-chamber, from which the entrance is through
an arched-doorway, five feet high, into the inhab-
ited apartments. When there are three of these,
which is generally the case, the whole building,
with its adjacent passages, forms a tolerably regu-
lar cross. For the admission of light, a round
hole is cut on one side of the roof of each apart-
mnent, and a circular plate of fresh water ice, three
or four inches thick and two feet in diameter, let
into it.* The light is soft and pleasant, like that
transmitted through ground glass, and is quite suffi-
cient for every purpose. If fresh water ice is not
within reach, melted snow is poured into a vessel
and thus frozen into a transparent plate.t The next
thing is to raise a bank of snow two feet six inches
high, around the interior of each apartment, which
forms the bed and fire-place, the former occupying
the sides and the latter the end opposite the door.
One might walk completely over them without sus-
pecting the little hive of human beings that is com-
fortably established below; but this, however, is
not always done with impunity when the thawing
within has too much weakened the roofs, in which
case a leg sometimes makes its way through, to
the no small terror of the inmates; for, when these
edifices become surrounded by snow drift, it is only
by the windows that they can be recognized as
human habitations.
	The beds are arranged by covering the snow
with layers of small stones, of paddles, tent poles,
and pieces of net-work, made of thin slips of whale-
bone, or twigs of birch and deerskins, a bed capa-
ble of affording not merely comfort but luxurious
repose, in spite of the rigor of the climate.
	* Carrwright. t Ross Appendix to Second Voyage.
	With the lamps lighted and the hut full of people
and dogs, a thermometer placed on the net over the
fire indicates a temperature of 38~ Fahr.; when
removed two or three feet from this situation it
falls to 320, and placed close to the wall stands at
23~, th~ temperature of the open air at the time
being 25~ below zero. A greater degree of warmth
than this, produces extreme inconvenience by the
dropping from the roofs, which is prevented by
applying a little piece of snow to the place from
which the drop proceeds. By melting and freezing
alternately, innumerable icicles are formed on the
snow walls, which reflect the light like radiant dia-
monds.* Although this is very beautiful, it is a
source of great troubl to the inhabitants, whose
lungs become affected from repeated colds and
coughs. For this reason, although the houses are
formed of snow, coolness is the object always kept
in view; and fi-om the inexhaustible building mate-
rials always at hand, but little time and labor is
required to effect any alterations or additions that
may be requisite for the purpose, as exemplified in
the instance of a native of Regent Inlet who had
closed in his roof within 45 minutes.t
	The interior appearance of these habitations is
rendered more beautiful when they are situated on
the ice, which, being cleared of snow, presents a
flooring of that splendid blue, which is perhaps one
of the richest colors in nature. If it should happen
that the family is increased by births or by the sys-
tem of adoption in use amongst them, they have to
enlarge their buildings, which they effect by adding
another apartment, or by building a more roomy
house over the old one, and as it were concentric
with it; and when completed the old one is removed
from within. The natives of the river Clyde were
found by Sir Edward Parry inhabiting a hut partly
excavated from a bank facing the sea, and the rest
built round with stone; a similar hut is figured in
Mr. Ellis work; and Captain Cartwright informs
us, that the inter habitations of the natives of Lab-
rador are hollowed out of a drift bank of snow in the
form of an oven.
	Equal in beauty to the snow-house is that con-
structed of fresh-water ice. The material is col-
lected in large transparent slabs, arranged in an oc-
tagonal form, and the roof formed of walrus skin or
snow. These dwellings are so transparent that
even at some paces distance it is possible to dis-
tinguish those who stand within them; yet they
are so completely air-tight as to be perfectly
warm.
	In regard to dress the Esquimaux, in design and
execution, may vie with the world, and the civilized
traveller would do well to take a lesson from these
children of the chase, for the most accomplished
furrier sinks insignificantly before them, so taste-
fully are the various colored skins of the country
worked by them into articles of apparel. Thus the
dark and mottled fur of the seal is placed in the
centre of the back or breast of the dress, while the
lighter shades are on the sid&#38; ; in the sleeves the
fore and back piece are often of two colors, and the
cuffs of a different hue, each of the numerous vari-
eties of seal affording a peculiar skin, which enables
them to arrange the most opposite and glossy colors
in the same habit; arid at the parts of the body
where it is necessary to have protection from cold
there are no seams, therefore no crannies for the
entry of the weather. In order, however, to unfold
and fully appreciate the ingenuity of the people in
	* Cartwright.	t Ross.	~ Lyon.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00169" SEQ="0169" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="163">THE INDUSTRIAL ARTS OF THE ESQUIMAUX.
this respect, the dress must be turned inside out,
and personally inspected.
	The coa are of three kinds, one for the winter,
one for thQ summer, and one as an over-all in wet
weather, and in shape somewhat resembling a
shirt without its front opening, with a large hood
attached, which is di~wn over the head at pleasure.
This is bordered with the whi e fur of the deer, and
thus presents a hvelv coatrast to tire dark face which
ut encircles. The front or belly part of the cuat is
cut off ~quare with the upper p~rt of the legs; but
behind it is formed into a broad skirt, rounded at
th lo~s end, which reaches to within a fey inches
et the ground. Many of the jackets, and partic-
ieiarly those of the fema~es, ~re lured witli the skins
of iids * The lower edges and tails of the dresses
sue in some cases bordered with bands of fur of an
pposite color to the body, and it is a favorite orna-
o eat to hand a fringe of little strips of skin beneath
tbe border, which has a very pleasing appearance.
The hoed of the coat worn by the women is com-
paratively of immense size, which, as well as a
covering for the head, answers the purpose of an
 ufants cradle for two or th ee years. At the
shoulders is a wide bag-like space to afford room for
the child, and to facilitate its removal from the
hood t the breast without taking i out of the
~acket,j- and in front, instead of being square, it ter-
minates in a rounded projection which extends
about half way down the leg. The difference
luetween the summer and winter coat generally con-
sists in the one being formed of seal and the latter
f rein-deer skin; but every variety of fur is occa-
sionally worn; for instance, at Prince WIliam
Sound, the natives were found by Captain Cook
wearing sea-otter, fox, raccoon, martin, seal, and
water-fowl skins, th&#38; former being most common.
At Schismareff Inlet, the skin of the rein-deer and
dog was the prevailing material; at Regent Inlet,
that of the polar bear; at Regent Bay, both of the
bear aid e dog; and at Melville Penineula, of the
cm-deer only.
	The over-all coat termed Kamlaika, which an-
avers most effectually the purposes of a Mackin-
tosh, is very ingeniously made of ~eal or walrus
gut, or parchment skin cut into ~trips of an inch.
broad, and roost skilfully sewed together. It effec-
vually protects the fur clothes from rain or sea-
spray. According to Egede, it is worn by the
natives of Greenland between two jackets; and
Ellis, by the inhabitants of the Savage Islands next
the skin. The breeches of fur, tied tightly round
e loins, reach a little below the knee, and hang
loosely over the boots, which in the feet are moe-
cason-fashioned; both articles of dress being com-
posed of rein-deer skin in winter, and seal-skin in
summerthe latter soled with the tough hide of the
walrus, to protect them from the rough ground.
As with the jacket, so with the boots worn by the
women; they are made to suit the wearers partic-
ular occupations, and are, without dispute, the
most extraordinary part of their equipment. They
a-re so large as to resemble leather sack , and give
a most deformed, and, at the same time, ludicrous
appearance to the whole figure. The bulky part is
at the knee, and the upper end is formed into a
pointed extremity, which covers the front of the leg,
and is secured by a button or knot within the waist-
band.t These capacious pouches are used as
pockets in the ordinary sense, and as temporary
heds for infants; and, when in the vicinity of white
men, as receptacles for stolen goods. The mittens
	~K~zebue	1 Parry.	t Ellis.
in common use are of deer-skin, with the hair inside;
but, in fact, every kind of skin is appropriated to
this necessary part of the winter gear. The natives
of Bebring Straits skin the paw of the bear, and
wear it as a glove.
	Besides the differences I have mentioned between
individuals of the same tribe, there are others
between tribe and tribe. At the River Clyde and
Regent Bay, the mans jacket behind is quite
str-aight, while before there is a sort of scollop in
the centre. To the westward of Mackenzie River,
a skirt is worn before as well as behind; and at the
Copperruine River, the tail of the womans jacket is
not more than a foot long.* A wooden cap, carved
to resemble the bear or the seal, or, in fact, any
animal of which they m; y be in search, is worn to
the westward of the Mackenzie, in order to facilitate
their approach to within gun-shot. 1- A cap made
of the skin of the tail of the buffalo is worn in the
summer to keep off the musquitoes. ~
	At Labrador, the ~vomens boots, instead of being
looped up to the breeches are  holden, says Sir
Martin Frobisher,  from falling down about their
feet by a piece of bone placed within them for their
whole length ; ~ according to Mr. henry Ellis,
they have an additional piece of whalebone to keep
them wide at the top; and at Lawrence Island and
the River Clyde, they are worn close to the leg like
those of the men. The Esquimaux of Prince Wil-
liam Sound dispense with the hood to the jacket,
and wear a hi~ h truncated conic cap made of straw,
and sometimes of wood. At the Savage Islands,
Southampton Island, the River Clyde, and occasion-
ally Prince William Sound, the women, instead of
breeches, wear little thigh wrappers, which form
but a very imperfect covering, and is the cause of
their frequently getting frost-bitten; yet they are so
wedded to custom, that they will not add one inch
	the established length. A tippet covering the
shoulders, cut from the white part of the deer-skin,
is occasionally worn by some of the younger per-
sons as an rnament. The girdle worn round the
waist is frequently ornamented with the bones,
teeth, or nose of the fox or wolverine, or the ears
of the rein-deer, hanging in pairs to the number of
twe ty or thirty, trophies of the skill of the hunter
to whom the wearer is allied, and the same orna-
ments are attached as a fringe to the lower parts of
the jackets. To the drawing-strings of the womens
breeches, which are of greater length than those of
the men, and made to hang down on one side, are
frequently appended as ornaments, a grinder or two
of the musk-ox, a piece of carved ivory, a small
ball of wood, or perforated stone. At Schismareff
Inlet, the men ornament the ends of these strings
with a tuft of hair, the wing of a bird, or the tail of
a fox; and as they do not take the precaution to
turn the string on one side, as is usually the case, it
dangles behind as they walk, and gives them a very
ridiculous ppearance. Captain Beechy thinks it
probable that it was this feature that gave rise to
the report of the Tschuktchi of Northern Asia, re-
corded by Muller, that the people of America had
tails like dogs.
	The tent of the Esquimaux is merely a temporary
summer habitation, formed generally of the skin of
the walrus, cut into layers of about the thickness of
a dollar, and extremely transparent and oily. The
entrance or front faces the south, and as a protec-
tion to its back or northern point, seal-skins are
placed. Beneath this is the sleeping place, alone
distiugni hed by having several deer-skins spread on
	* Cook.	Saner.	Ellis.	 Frobisher.
163</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00170" SEQ="0170" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="164">	1(34	TIlE INDUSTRIAL ARTS OF THE ESQUIMAUX.
the bare ground. The seams of the covering are
sewed together so as to be perfectly water proof,
and to the door-way are hung additional skins.
One central pole of hones or broken spears, tacked
together, gives height and support, and large stones
or gravel, instead of pegs, size and shape to the
tent; the diameter of the floor being ten, twelve, or
fourteen feet, according to the number of inmates.
From the top of the pole one or two skin lines are
carried for security and steadiness, which at Kot-
zebue Sonnd and Labrador, is rendered unneces-
sary; for in these localities, four poles are used,
which, uniting at the top, and spreading at the base,
give strength and shape to the tent.
	The drawings made by Mr. Henry Ellis and Dr.
Richardson of the tents observed by them at Hudson
Bay and the Polar Sea, agree with those of Kotze-
hue Sound* and Labrador,t except in the projection
of the poles above the skins. Sir Edward Parry
states this to be the fact at the River Clyde; and
we may infer, therefore, that Mr. Henry Ellis and
Dr. Richardson are right, although they have made
no allusion to this peculiarity in theit respective nar-
ratives.
	Egede and his commentator Crantz inform us,
that the nati~es of Greenland, who cover their tents
wholly with seal-skin, form the entry with seal-gut,
which, from its transparency, answers the purpose
of a window, a contrivance unnecessary with the
highly translucent walrus skin. The tents some-
times contain two families, if they are related, or a
double tent is formed by joining the mouths of two
single ones, and making the opening on one side.
Sir John Franklin discovered a tent to the west-
ward of the Mackenzie, capable of holding forty
persons, supposed to have been a trading establish-
ment.
	Besides the sleeping place, there is but little
standing room in the tent; as on one side is the
larderan accumulation of flesh, blubber, bones,
birds, eggs, &#38; c., which lie at the mercy of the
heels of all that enter; but the careftd tread of the
inmates enables them to avoid that which the stran-
ger in the land finds a difllcu1t task. Sir Edward
Parrys party were not so sure-footed, and the juices
of these arctic luxuries, we are told formed an
intolerable filthy mud on the floor; and thus the
Esquimaux had good reason to complain of their
soz-disant more civilized brother, whose awkward-
ness not only destroyed their carpet of earth, but
deprived them of a portion of their very scanty win-
ter store.
	There are two kinds of boats in use, the caiak or
mans beat, and the oomiak or womans boat, which
are admirably adapted to meet the circumstances in
which they are placed. Division of labor is not,
nor ever likely to be, established among this isolated
family; every man, therefore, is his own atbuild-
or; and it is no mean test of intelligence, to find it
admitted by all, that the most practised civilized ar-
tisan could not possibly surpass them, either for
symmetry or execution. The caiak was first de-
scribed by William Baffin, who, while a youth,
wrote the Account of James Halls Voyage of Dis-
covery in 1607, and whose subsequent career en-
titled him to have a very considerable bay of the
Atlantic named after him. The length is from 16
to 20 feet, and the breadth at the centre from a foot
and a half to 2 feet, and the depth about 1 foot, the
head and stern gradually inclining to a point from
the centre; it has, therefore, been very justly com-
pared, in shape, to a weavers shuttle. The hot-
	* Kotzebue.	t Frobisher.
tom is rounded, and has no keel. Twenty-two
littlo beams or cross pieces keep the frame on a
stretch above, and two strong battens run, one from
the stem and the other from the stern, towards the
centre, where they are attached to a hoop of hone
or wood, of a sufficient sir to admit the body. The
frame is entirely covered, with the exception of a
circular hole in the centre, with fresh dressed seal
or walrus parchment, and, when complete, it weighs
about sixty pounds, which, by the form of the rim,
can be carried on the head without the assistance of
the hands.
	There is a difference in the form of the caiak,
according to the locale of the people, which lies in
the elevation and shape of the rim, and in the
greater or lesser curvature of the extremities.
Throughout Esquimaux land, comfort vers s cus-
tom is the motto of some few of the inhabitants in
relation to the rim, and instead of being of a uniform
height, it is raised at the back, the better to support
the trunk of the body. At Prince William Sound,
according to Captain Cook, the bow curves some-
what like the head of a violin, a peculiarity of form
which answers for one figured by Mr. Henry Ellis
as in use at Hudson Bay. This is, however,
doubtful, for in Captain Cooks caiak we have the
letterpress, and in that of Mr. Henry Ellis the fig-
ure alone to guide us. The caiak of Greenland has
a knot of ivory at each end, to protect the sharp
point of the extremity; it is possible, therefore, that
the curvature described by Cook and Ellis had a
protective use.
	At Prince William Sound the eniak is frequently
built with two,* and even three,f circular openings,
so as to hold two or three men, in which instances
a single, instead of the usual double paddle is used;
and it is worthy of remark that Thorwold, who fell
mortally wounded on the eastern coast of Green-
land, in 1003, whilst leading a most uncalled for
and brutal attaek on this peaceful nation, states that
the boats there held three persons. If this fashion
was at the time prevalent, which is likely from the
psychological history of the people, it was not so in
15764 Necessity frequently obliges the Esquimaux
to lash together various little scraps of wood, ivory,
and bone, for paddle ,~ but when wood is at hand
they are well formed, and the broad blades neatly
shod with hone, to enable them to bear the concus-
sion of the ice.
	The oomiak, called baidar at Ochotsk and Kamts-
chatka, is from 20 to 25 feet long, by 8 broad, and
is capable of accommodatin~, twenty persons. At
Hudson Straits and Greenland it is navigated by
women, and at the north-west corner of America
by men, the women occasionally assistin~. The
one is of superior workmanship, and is propell d by
men with single paddles, t e rowers facing the
bow; the other by women with rudely shaped oars,
resembling a spade at the water-end, the rowers
facing the stern. These family boats all agree in
the general framework, and in being covered with
seal or walrus skin, but they vary in form. They
are not in use at Regent Inlet acd Melville Penin-
sula. The oumiak of Hudson Straits and Green-
land is flat-sided and flat-bottomed, about three feet
high, and nearly square at the bow and stern, and
eontains from five to six seats secured to the gun-
wales by thongs, and that of the n rth-west eoast is
sometimes pointed at the how and stern, and at
other times at the bow only. The sail of the
oomiak is what sailors call lug-shaped, and is formed
of walrus gut sewed together with great neatness,
	* Cook.	t Sacer.	t Parry.	 Frobisher.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00171" SEQ="0171" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="165">	THE INDUSTRIAL ARTS OF THE ESQUIMAUX.	165
in breadths of about four inches, and weighs only
three pounds and three quarters. The mast,
which is placed well forward, is made of wood, and
has a very neatly formed ivory sheave for the hal-
yards to run on. Considerable taste and attention
is bestowed on the bow and stern of the oomiak;
but the Esquimaux more particularly prides him-
self in the neat appearance of his caiak, and has a
warm skin placed in its bottom beneath the rim for
a seat. The dexterity with which it is rowed, the
velocity of its way, and the extreme elegance of its
form, renders an Esquimaux, when sitting mdc-
pendeutly, and urging his course towards his prey,
an object of the highest interest ; and it is really
wonderful that in so frail a bark he can defy the
raging storm, and give battle to the polar bear and
the mighty monsters of the deep.
	Captain Cook has informed us, that everything
the Esqnimaux have, is as well and ingeniously
made as if they were furnished with the most com-
plete tool-chest; and that their sewing, plaiting of
sinews and small work on their little bags, may be
put in competition with the most delicate manufac-
tures found in any part of the known world. In
short, it appears that their invention and dexterity
in all manual works, is at least equal to that of any
other nation. Let us see what are the tools they
work with, and proceed to weigh the opinion Cap-
tain Cook has so strongly expressed. A hand
chisel made of stone, copper, or ivory, of five or six
inches long and about two broad, bevelled away at
one end, and fixed in wood or bone handles, is in
pretty general use.* This primitive mortise chisel
is frequently lashed to the end of a piece of wood
about twelve or fourteen inches long, in such a
manner as to act like an adze,f and made almost
after the manner of that of Otaheite,t which from
its beauty finds a place in the drawing-room of the
rich. Captain Lyon found a hatchet of English
manufacture among the Esqui~naux of Melville
Peninsula thus mounted, and the shaft was scooped
out in such a way as to allow the hand to fit it,
each finger having its particular place. The knives
used by the men are of two kinds; the one is made
of the tusk of the walrus, cut or ground sufficiently
thin for the purpose, and as it retains the original
curve of the tusk, it resembles the little swords
which the English child plays with as a toy; the
other is of copper,~ or iron,II triangular in form,
and is let into a handle of wood or horn a foot long,
to which it is secured by rivets or thongs. A knife
of this description, found by Hearne at the mouth
of the Coppermine River, was made of copper and
heart-shaped, while one discovered by Sir Edward
Parry at Melville Peninsula, was formed of iron and
triangular. The gallant officer is of opinion, that
the Esquimaux are probably indebted to an indirect
communication with our factories in Hudson Bay
for this form. The fact, however, of Ilearne hav-
ing found the same kind of knife at the Coppermine
River, of which Sir Edward Parry was not perhaps
aware, would appear to establish it as an invention
of their own. The womans knife exactly resembles
that used by our cheese-mongers, which renders a
particular description of it unnecessary. A sort of
saxv, used instead of a knife for cutting blubber, was
found on the eastern coast of Greenland, by Captain
Gruali; it consisted of a lance-formed piece of fir,
along the edges of which were inserted rows of
sharks teeth, which were secured by small nails of
bone. This instrument, he adds, was formerly
* Richardson, Beechy, Hearne.	t Ilearne.
	 Hearne.	II Parry.
made use of on the west coast. Thus much of the
contents of an Esquimaux tool-chest.
	Fotherby, in 1615, was the first to make mention
of the Esquimaux sledge, and that it was shod or
lined with bones, and Captain Luke Fox, in 1631,
was the first to describe it; but we are indebted to
Captain Cartwright, in 1770, for entering minutely
into its construction. The sleds the Esquimaux
make use of, says Captain Cartwright, are
made of two spruce planks, each 21 feet long, 14
inches broad, and 2 inches thick, which are hewn
out of separate trees (because they are not ac-
quainted with the use of the pit-saw;) they are
placed collaterally with the upper edges at the dis-
tance of about a foot asunder; but the under edges
are somewhat more, and secured in that position by
a batten 2 inches sqnare, which is placed close
under the upper edges. The fore-ends are sloped
of1~ from the bottom upwards, that they may rise
over any inequality in the road. Boards of 18
inches long are set at the upper edges of the sled,
3 inches asunder, to place the goods upon, and to
accommodate the driver and others with a seat. The
under edges are shod with the jaw-bone of a whale,
cut into lengths of 2 or 3 feet, half an inch thick,
and are fastened on with pegs of the same. This
shoeing is durable, and makes them slide very
glibly. The wood work is sewed together with
split whalebone. A couple of holes are bored
through the fore ends of each plank, in which are
inserted the two ends of a strong short thong, made
out of the hide of a sea-cow, and secured by a knot,
and to the middle part of the thong a separate one is
fastened from each dog.
	In 1631, wood must have been more plentiful
than in Captain Cartwrights time; for Captain
Luke Fox not only represents the side-boards of
the sledges to have been four inches thick, but in-
forms us that, by rohbing the graves, which were
roofed with the sledges of the departed, after Indian
custom, he obtained a boat-load of firewood in a
single sacrilegious act. At the River Clyde, the
sled~,es are made altogether of bone, the rightiand
left jaw-bones of a young whale forming its sides,
and the ribs of the animal the cross pieces, and
for the back are placed rein-deer horns in an up-
right position.* Bone sledges are also in use at
Schismareff Inlett and Regent Bay4 At Regent
Inlet the sledge is formed of a number of salmon,
packed together in the form of a cylinder about
seven feet long, and wrapped up in the skins taken
from the canoes, ~vhich now cease to be of use;
when well corded with thongs, two of these cylin-
ders are pressed into the shape of the runners, and,
having heen left to freeze, are secured by cross
bars made of the legs of the deer or musk-ox, so as
to form the bottom of the sledge; the bottom of the
runner is then covered with a mixture of moss,
earth, and water, which soon freezes to the depth
of two inches, after which comes the final process
of plaiting the surface. The operator takes some
water in his mouth, and, when somewhat mixed
with saliva, it is deposited on a hear-skin, which is
then gradually rubbed over the runner, as by a brush,
till a coating of half an inch thick is produced,
which has a more than usual degree of tenacity,
and is more slippery than the ordinary material.
These carriages travel much more lightly than those
shod with iron; but, as they cease to be of use as
soon as the thermometer rises above the freezing
point, they are taken to pieces, the fish being eaten,
and the skins converted into bags, while the bones
~Cook.
	* Parry.	t Kotzebue.	1 Ross.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00172" SEQ="0172" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="166">	166	TIlE INDUSTRIAL ARTS OF THE ESQTJIMAUX.
are reserved for the dogs. * In every instance,
the sledge is shod with pieces of hard bone which
can be replaced when worn out.
	The skin of the walrus, during the coldest part
of the ~vinter, is often manufactured into runners,
for, when hard frozen, it resembles an inch board,
with ten tiin3s the strength. Another ingenious
contrivance is, the casing of moss and earth in seal-
skin, so that, by pouring a little water, a round
hard holster is easily formed. Across this kind of
runner, there is the same arrangement of hones and
sticks on the upper part, and the surface which
passes over the snow is coated with ice, by mixing
snow with fresh water. A rough piece of walrus-
hide, shaped like a tray or a flat slab of ice, hol-
lowed like a bowl, for trifling purposes, is frequently
used.f
	In a country where the pliant twig holds no place,
and where frequently driftwood is so scarce as to
leave it destitute of that important article even for
fuel, it is indeed an interesting inquiry to determine
the means by which the Esquimaux has supplied
himself with a bow. When formed of one piece
of wood, the bow is of the ordinary make, strength-
ened on the back with 100 or more of small plaited
or twisted sinews,t which, to use the words of
Sir Martin Frobisher, are  not glued to, but fast
girded and tied on. The Esquimaux of Behrin~
Straits bestow much care in giving the bow the
proper form, and for this purpose they wrap it in
shavings soaked in water, and hold it over a fire
for a time. It is then pegged to the earth in the
form required. By the assistanc..e of the sinews at
the back, the bow preserves its elastic power; and,
by slackening or tightening them, it is rendered
weak enough for the child, or strong enough for the
most powerful man ;  and, when  fast girded, it
causes the implement, when unstrung, to turn the
wrong way. They have also the poxver of altering
the length of the bowstring to their pleasure, by
twisting the several strings, often of fifteen or
twenty plaits, of which it is composed.
	Two varieties of form and construction have been
found amongst the natives of Hudson Straits. The
one has been described and figured by Mr. Henry
Ellis; and a specimen of the other is in my posses-
sion. Sir Edward Parry did not meet with either
of these bows among the natives of Melville Penin-
sula, although close neighbors to those of Hudson
Straits. The bow met with by Mr. Henry Ellis
was made of three pieces of wood, each forming
a part of the same arch, very nicely and exactly
joined together. The bow in my possession differs
frotn that of Mr. Henry Ellis, in being flat instead
of arched in the centre, and having a small piece
of wood bound with fish-skin to the back part of
the junction of the two curved extremities with the
central flat portion, and is composed of five pieces
of wood. At Melville Peninsula, for the want of
wood, the horn of the musk-ox, thinned horns of
deer, and other bony substances are used. To pro-
tect the wrist from the abrasion which would ensue
from frequent use, the Esquimaux of Behring
Straits buckle on a piece of ivory about three or
four inches long, hollowed out to the wrist, or a
guard made of several pieces of ivory or wood fast-
ened together like an iron-holder. The bowstring
is, moreover, in contact with about a foot of the
wood at each end, and, when used, makes a report
fatal to secrecy; their more warlike neighbors are
	* Ross.	t Parry, p. 206.
	1 Egede, Parry, Lyon, Franklin, Beechy,
~ Cartwright.
careful to muffle these parts with fur.* To make
the bow draw stiffly, they dip it in water, which
causes its back and string to contract, and creates a
greater impetus. Sir Martin Frobisher informs us,
that the bows are three feet long; Captain Lyon
adds six inches to that length; and the one in my
possession measures five feet three inches. It is
used in the horizontal position. Lieutenant Edward
Chappel must have been the dupe of some Israel-
itish Esquimaux, or he would scarcely have pro-
nounced the whole fabrication of the bows and
arrows not to surpass the workmanship of an Eng-
lish schoolboy. Specimens of the industrial arts
of the Esquimaux were presented by Lieutenant
Chappel to the Library of the University of Cam-
bridge.
	The arrows are short, light, and formed without
regard to length or thickness; They are three
pieces, nocked with bone and ended with bone,
with those two ends and the wood in the midst;
they pass not in length half a yard, or little more.
They are feathered with two feathers, the pen end
being cut away, and the feathers laid upon the
arrow with the broad side to the wood, insoniuch
that they seem, when they are tied on, to have
fotir feathers. They have also three sorts of heads
to their arrows; one sort of stone or iron propor-
tioned like a heart; the second sort f bone, much
like unto a stopped head, with a book on the same;
the third sort of bone, likewise made sharp on both
sides, and sharp pointed. They are not made very
fast, but lightly tied, or else tied in a noeke, that
upon small occasions the arrows leave these head
behind them, and they are of small force except
they be very near when they shoot. t The ho v,
when of the ordinary make, and a few arrows, are
carried in a neatly formed seal-skin case; and at-
tached to the side, in a little bag, is a stone for
sharpening, and some spare arrow-heads carefully
wrapped up.
	Their spears are of various kinds, the difference
chiefly consisting in material rather th~ n f rm. The
k&#38; -t~-l~k, with which the whale and walrus are
attacked, is a large and strong-handled spear, es-
pecially towards the middle, where there is a small
shoulder of ivory securely lashed to it for the thumb
to rest against, and thus to give additional force in
throwing or thrusting it. The ivory point of this
weapon is made to fit into a socket at the end of the
staff, where it is secured by double thongs, in such
a manner as steadily to retain its position when a
strain is put upon it in the direction of its length,
but immediately disengaging itself with a sort of
spring, when any lateral strain endangers its break-
ing. This weapon, so far, displays little art or
ingenuity; but an appendage called sidt*6, con 4st-
ing of a piece of bone three inches long, and having
a point of iron at one end, and at the other a small
hole or socket, to receive the point of the kii-t~-1~k,
is a masterpiece of art. Through the middle of
this instrument is secured the iillek, or line of
thong, of which every man has, when sealing, a
couple of coils, each from four to six fathoms long,
hanging at his back. These are made of the skin
of the ozuke, as in Greenland, and are admirably
adapted to the purpose, both on account of their
strength, and the property which they possess of
preserving their pliability even in the most intense
frost. To the end of the jillek, when the animal
pursued is in open water, they attach a whole seal-
skin, inflated like a bladder, for the purpose of tiring
it out in its progress through the water. The
	* Beechy.	t Frobisher.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00173" SEQ="0173" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="167">THE INDUSTRIAL ARTS OF THE ESQUIMAUX.
167
aldiak, a lighter kind than the former, also ivory- ury to the natives, may be saved; and an instru-
headed, with the siatko attached, is used for the ment, shaped something like a shoe-horn, with four
large seal, and has a bladder fastened to it, and a holes at the small end, communicating with a
loose head with a line attached; this, being darted trough that extends along the middle, and widens
into an animal, is instantly liberated from the handle as it nears the broad part. This is used to procure
which gives the impetus. The ooriek, used for the blood from the dying animal, by inserting the end
small seal, is of the same make as the former, but with the holes into the wound, and placing the
wants the bladder. mouth at the opposite end of the trough, to receive
	When a seal is seen, the siatko is taken from a the liquid as it flows.
little leathern case, in which, when out of use, it is In order to limit their observation of distant objects,
earefelly inclosed, and attached by its socket to the and to protect themselves from snow-blindness, occa-
point of the spear; in this situation it is retained by sioned by the reflection of the suns rays from off the
bringing the ~llek ti,~ht down, and fastening it ice-flakes of snow, they wear an eye-shade of wood
round the middle of the staff by a slipknot, which or ivory, or of both combined. On the inside it is
may instantly be disengaged by pullin~ on the other hollowed to receive the bridge of the nose, on which
end of the line. As soon as the spear has been it rests in front, and to give free play to the eyelids,
thrown and the animal struck, the siatko is thus while on the outside it is convex, and longitudinally
purposely separated, and, being slung by the middle, and very narrowly divided for the purposes of vision.
now performs very effectually the important office Two strings are attached to it to confine it in its
of a barb, by turning at right angles to the direc- place.
tion in which it has entered the orifice. This de- And in order to protect themselves from the Rus-
vice is, in its principle, acknowledged to be superior sian traders, the natives of Prince William Sound
even to our barb; for, the instant any strain is put and Schismareff Inlet, wear underneath their dress
upon the line, it opposes its length to a wound a jacket or coat of mail# made of thin laths, bound
only as wide as its oxvn breadth. together with sinews, which make it quite flexible,
	The nuguit, f6r striking birds, young animals, or though so close as not to admit an arrow or dart.
fish, has two forms; the first has two prongs like a It only covers the trunk of the body, and has been
fork at the extremity, and three other barbed ones compared by Captain Cook to the stays of civilized
in the middle, diverging in different directions, so life. According to Saner, it has a flap before,
that, if the end pair should miss, some of the centre reaching down their thighs, but so made as to rise
ones should strike. The second has no diverging or fall, and permit their sitting in their oomiaks; a
prongs in the middle, but three instead of two at similar flap hangs on the breast, which may be
the extremity, and may be termed, by way of dis- raised as hi0h as the eyes. Straps fasten this
tinction, the trident spear. Sir John Ross, in his armor on the shoulders, and strings tie it round the
account of the Esquirnaux of Regent Inlet, describes body on one side. At Schismareff Inlet, instead of
the trident spear,  because it was different from wood, their coat of mail is made of eider drake
any of which he had read. Now Sir Martin skin.I
Frobisher has accurately described this spear, com- They have an ingenious contrivance for detaching
paring it to our toasting-irons, but longer, as fleas from the back, or such parts of the body as the
well as Captain Lyon ; and it is difficult to under hands cannot reach. This is a rib of a seal, having
stand that the latter gallant officers admirable de- a bunch of the whitest hair of the deer attached to
S3ription could have escaped Sir John Ross atten- one end, and on thus rubbing the places which re-
tion. When employed for striking birds, to give quire it, the little animals stick to it; from their
these spears additional velocity, a throwing-stick is color they are easily detected.
used, which is constructed of a flat board of about Almost all the uncivilized races have some notion
eighteen inches long, having a groove to receive of drawing, generally a representation of themselves,
the staff, two others, and a hole for the fingers and of the animals of the chase, and the implements used
thumb, and a small spike fitted for a hole in the end in their capture. Captain Beechy has described a
of the staff. Mr. Henry Ellis has figured this sin- picture drawn on one of their implements of the
gular instrument, and specimens of it were brought chase, by one of the natives of Kotzebues Sound,
home by Captain Billings and Lieutenant Chappell. which represented in one part a hunter in pursuit
The sling is in use amongst the natives of Labra- of a herd of deer, in a stooping posture on snow-
dor,* Hudson Straits,j- and the Great fish River shoes; in another his nearer approach to his game,
Estuary 4 and is very destructive in the hands of an and in the act of drawing his bow; in a third, the
Esquimaux, who directs it with great force and act of throwing his spear at a seal, with an inflated
unerring aim. Amongst the minor implements of skin as a decoy; the animal was placed upon the
the chase are, their fish-hooks, consisting only of ice, the man lying on his belly, with a harpoon
a nail, crooked and pointed at one end, the other ready to strike it; in a fourth, the dragging a seal
being let into a piece of ivory to which the line is home upon a small sledge, and several oomiaks busy
attached ; a piece of deers horn or curved bone, in harpooning whales which had been previously shot
only a foot long, used as a rod; a long bone-feeler with arrows; and thus, by comparing one with an-
for plumbing any cracks in the ice through ~vhich other, a complete insight into their habits was die-
seals are suspected of breathing, and also for trying ited. On the eastern coast of Greenland, Kanick,
the safety of the road ; as a float, a most delicate a painter of repute among his colleagues, ornamente4
little rod of bone or ivory, of the thickness of a fine the walls of his house with figures cut out of black
knittin&#38; needle, and about a foot long, having at skins representing seals, walruses, bears and Green-
the lower end a small knob, and at the upper a landers, in which menagerie, says Captain Graah,,
fine piece of sinew tied to it, so as to fasten it of the Danish navy, who discovered them, he soon
loosely to the side of the hole; small ivory pegs or recognized himself.t Captain Parry informs us,.
pins to stop the holes made by the spears in the that Toolemak, a native of Melville Peninsula,
animals body, in order that the blood, a great lux- 1 learned himself to draw very fairly, by copying
	* Frobisher.	t Ellis.	~King.	* Cook, Saner.	tBeechy.	~ Craah, 131.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00174" SEQ="0174" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="168">SURGICAL OPERATIONS.
prints; and Ayokitts productions were so curious
and ingenious, as to determine Captain Lyon on
treasuring them. In the animals there was one
striking peculiarity, which consisted in having both
eyes on the same side of the head. Sachense, the
interpreter of Sir John Ross first expedition, ac-
quired the art to an extent which enabled him to
make a drawing of the first interview of the explor-
ing party xvith the natives of Regent Bay a highly
ludicrous scene, which, from its value, was engraved
a~ an illustration to the narrative of that expedition.
Sir Jo~m Franklins interpreter, Augustus, was
accustomed to spend whole days in looking over a
collection of portraits, amongst which was one of
the Duchess of Kent, the mother of our sovereign.
The representation so won his heart, that in the
lists of presents which he furnished to be forwarded
to him from England, was that of a wife like the
Duchess of Kent.
	The art of carving is universally practisedits
state of perfection keeping pace with our progress,
and along their migration from east to west. Carv-
ings in imitation of the human form were found by
Captain Graah on the eastern coast of Greenland of
a very rude character.* We no sooner, however,
reach the eastern coast of America, than we find
models of men, women, and children, of birds, beasts,
and fishes, and of every kind of implement and ciili-
nary utensil, executed in a masterly style. An Es-
quimaux woman, without her dress, obtained from
the Esquimaux, shows a proficiency in anatomy as
complete as the learned professor of the royal acad-
emy could possibly wish his most accomplished
pupils to attain. Also, one with the dress on
shows that they can chisel the drapery with equal
truth. An ivory fish, purchased by Captain
Lyon, neatly formed, and abont three inches long,
had the eyes made of small lumps of iron pyrites.j-
Ivory chains, most ingeniously cut out of solid pieees
of ivory, were found in the possession of the Esqui-
rnaux of Bebrings Straits, each link being separ-
ately relieved, and sometimes twenty-six inches in
length.~ For what purpose they were used, Cap-
tain Beeehy knew not; but part of the last link was
frequently left solid, and formed in imitation of a
whale; and these chains being strong, he adds,
may in some way or other be appropriated to the
capture of that animal. Men and women are gen-
erally dressed in clothes, which are made with seams
and edgings precisely similar to those in daily use.
The ivory of which they form their models is cut
by continued chopping with a knife, one end of the
ivory resting on a soft stone, which serves as a block.
To smooth and polish the work when finished, a
gritty stone is used as a file, and kept constantly
wetted with saliva.


From the Britannia.

SURGICAL OPERATIONS.

	PERRAPS fewer discoveries have of late years been
made in medicine than in most of the experimental
arts, though there is none other that eonfers such
direct and practical benefits on mankind. Even the
researches in chemistry undertaken with zeal by
professors of the highest genius, and prosecuted
with eminent success, have not led to any important
results in that science, justly regarded as divine
since the age of Esculapius. Amid the advance
of a thousand shapes of impudent quackery, the
true art of healing has made comparatively little
	* Graah, 99.	1 Lyon, 283.	~ Beechy.
progress, and medical men have rather directed
their attention to the most skilful employment of
the means at their disposal than to the development
of new powers for the cure of diseases that have
hitherto baffled their skill, and for the amelioration
of the pains incidental to humanity. It has been
reserved for an obscure practitioner on the other side
of the Atlantic to make the most valuable discovery
that has been revealed to the world since Dr. Jen-
ner introduced the process of vaccination.
	The inhalation of the vapor of sulphuric ether to
produce insensibility to pain seems undoubtedly due
to Dr. Jackson, of the city of Boston, in the United
States. His title to the discovery is clear, and
deserves explicit recognition. He is better known,
we believe, for his scientific attainments in mineral-
ogy than for his medical skill ; and it was probably
while making experiments in his laboratory that he
discovered that wonderful property in ether which
promises to prove of such immense service to sur-
gical science. The surgeon-dentists of America
appear to have been the first to avail themselves of
the discovery; but, when it was found that insensi-
bility to pain could thus be produced for all oper-
ations on the teeth, it was soon applied to more
important purposes; and the numerous trials made
of it in our hospitals in the most difficult and dan-
gerous cases of surgery have completely established
its efficacy, and shown that, with proper precau-
tions, it may be used ~vith the most signal advan-
tage, destroying all sense of pain to the patient,
and materially facilitating, by the quietude and
repose thus induced, the work of the operator.
	Of all the cases yet published, we think that
reported by Mr. Lawrence, the eminent surgeon,
which we take from the Medicel Gezctte, the most
decisive. The seat of disease was the eye. It was
a case of melanosis, and inevitably fatal in its ter-
mination unless the affected part could be removed.
But the operation was one of the most painful and
exhausting to the patient known in surgery. When
last performed by iVIr. La -rence it took twenty-six
minutes for its completion, the patient during that
time suffering the most excruciating agony, and so
writhing under it as to impede the surgeons efforts.
In the present instance the patient, after inhaling
the vapor, sunk into a state of placid insensibility.
The operation was performed in six minutes with-
out any sense of pain being exhibited ; and, when
the patient was restored to conseiousness, he was
ignorant that the operation had taken place, and
presumed that it must be deferred until another
time. A more decisive instance of the success of
the process could not be desired; and it is evident
that, from this time, the discovery must take its
place amongst the most surprising and the most
beneficial ever niade in medical science. We refer
our readers to Mr. Lawrences report as an
extremely interesting document. Another case
equally decisive of the value of the discovery,
though different in its details, is published by an
Edinburgh paper. Here the patient, after taking
the vapor, remained mentally conscious, though
physically insensible. Feeling nothing, and not
knowing that the operation was in process, though
his leg was being laid open by the knife, he
remarked on objects around him, and declared his
belief that the inhalation was no go, as all his
mental faculties were as active as usual. The phi-
losopher will appreciate the value of the distinction
thus established between mental and physical sen-
sation.
	The simplicity of the apparatus required places
168</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00175" SEQ="0175" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="169">SURGICAL OPERATION.

it within the reach of all members of the profession.
The best form adopted hears a close resemblance to
a hookah, the ether heing placed in a howl, and the
patient inhaling it through a flexihle tuhe, with as
much ease as though he were smoking a pipe.
	But the process, admirahle as it is, may, like
other gifts of Providence, be ahused or misdirected.
Great caution is necessary in its application, and an
opinion has been expressed that the vapor may
sometimes prove uncontrolishle in its effects. It
frequently produces great agitation of the system,
with corresponding cerebral excitement, the pulse
rising to 130 or 150. In some cases reported in
Boston, U. S., the patients became delirious, and
exhibited a disposition to epilepsy. One lady was
so strongly excited, that she vomited a large quan-
tity of blood from the lungs, and continued after-
wards in a delicate state. Used under proper
precautions, however, with reference to the consti-
tution, temperament, and state of the patient, the
inhalation is perfectly safe. The only danger is,
lest it should fall into the hands of quacks or inex-
perienced persons, who might use its potent agency
to the destruction of the unfortunate persons on
whom they operated. The safest principle, per-
haps, will he, not to have recourse to it for any
trivial operation until its powers are better defined
than they are at present.
	It is desirable, equally for the interests of science
and the safety of the public, that a medical board
should he appointed to report on its powers, its
effects, and the best mode for its administration.
The use of so important an agent cannot too 500fl
be legitimatized by the sanction of competent
authority. Another measure should also he taken.
The services of the discoverer entitle him to the
gratitude of the whole civilized world, and that
gratitude should be accompanied by some substan-
tial token of acknowledgment. It appears doubt-
ful whether the process can be patented, and, even
if it could be, there would exist strong objections
against the exclusive right to its use being estabm
lished. We hope that the liberality of the profes-
sion, and the public in all countries where it is
adopted, will render it unnecessary for the discov-
erer to seek for remuneration in a patent-office. As
no better service can be rendered to humanity than
the alleviation of its sufferings, Dr. Jackson is
justly entitled to the acknowledgments, honors,
arid re~vards (lee to every benefactor of his species.

From the Medical Gazette of January 22.

OPERATION PERFORMED

AFTER INHALATION OF THE VAPOR OF SULPHURIC
ETHER.

av WILLIAM LAWRENCE, ESQ., F.R.S.

	I IIAO occasion last week to perform one of the
most painful surgical operations; and I gladly
embraced the opportunity of submitting to what
will, I think, be deemed a complete test the
recently-introduced practice of inhaling the vapor
of sulphuric ether. The great interest excited
throughout the medical profession, and in the pub-
lic generally, on a matter of which the importance
can hardly be overrated in reference to operative
surgery, induces me to communicate to you the
partleulars without delay; the result having been
perfectly satisfactory, not only for the immediate
purpose of preventing pain, but by proving, as far
as a single instance can go, the safety of the pro-
ceeding, both in its direct operation, and in reference
to tile subsequent progress of the case.
169
	A gentleman, fifty-two years of age, residing in
the country, of good constitution, excitable temper-
ament, and active habits, who at one time had lived
rather freely, indulging a little in the use of spirits,
but not intemperate, lost the sight of his right eyc.
After he had been blind for a year and a half, a
swelling came in the orbit, and had gradually
increased for about a year, when I saw him. I
found it to be a case of melanosis, in which the
eye-ball, together with a morbid growth which had
pushed through the tunics, constituted a large mass,
not only filling up the bony cavity, but projecting
in front, distending the lid, and separating them to
the width of an inch. It was covered by the con-
junctiva, thinned at one point so that the color of
the melanotic structure was clearly distinguishable,
but principally thickened and red as in chemosis.
	The inevitably fatal termination of such an affec-
tion induced the patient to submit to the operation
as the only alternative.
	During the development and progress of the
complaint there had been much treatment, including
repeated loss of blood by cupping and leeches, and
mercurialization. The spirits were depressed, as
might be expected under such circumstances; but
this symptom was relieved by mild opiates, which
agreed well, and procured rest. The usual habits
of diet, with a moderate quantity of light wine at
dinner, were continued to the time of operation.
The Inind was tranquillized by the belief that the
new process would lessen or prevent pain, and the
patient slept well on the night before the operation.
This was performed on the 15th instant, in the
presence of Dr. Waterfield, a friend of the patient,
and of Mr. Holmes Coote, who gave me his assist-
ance; the inhalation being managed by Mr. Hooper,
of Pall-Mall East.
	The entrance of the vapor into the chest caused
slight irritation about the throat. The arms and
legs became powerfully contracted, so as to require
a strong effort to control them ; they were soon
completely relaxed, and the patient sunk back into
the reclining posture completely unconscious.
There was some congestion of the face and head,
the color being somewhat livid, though, as I pro-
ceeded immediately to the operation, I did not make
a minute observation. It was necessary to separate
the lids at their commissure, and to turn them back
freely, especially the inferior, which was tightly
stretched upon the swelling. During this process,
and the further dissection of the diseased mass from
the orbit, the patient lay like a body on a dissecting-
table, without the slightest manifestation of suffering
or even consciousness, without a movement of any
part. In about a minute after the conclusion of the
operation, partial recovery of sense was observed:
the patient was raised into the sitting position, and
opened his left eye. Recognizing Dr. Waterfield,
who had been sitting with him for an hour before
the operation, he said, Au! how do you dol I
am happy to have you here. lIe then expressed
a fear that he had not had enough of the ether to
produce the desired effect. When told that the
operation had been performed, he said, Opera-
tion! operation! What operation l and seemed
quite puzzled. Nothing further was said; but he
was placed in a reclining position, and remained
quiet. Persons engaged in a scene of this kind
cannot estimate time very accurately. A friend,
in an adjoining apartment, stated that from the time
of th&#38; patients entering the chamber for the oper-
ation till I came out to tell him that it was over
(about two minutes after the conclusion) was eight
minutes. The inhalation and the operation together</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00176" SEQ="0176" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="170">	170	REMARKABLE OPERATION AT EDINBURGH.
may, therefore, have occupied about six minutes.
The pulse was steady and quiet at the beginning,
and, according to the report of Dr. Waterfield, who
carefully observed it, continued so throughout: it
was precisely of this character at the conclusion.
After the conclusion of the operation, and before
going to bed, the patient took two small glasses of
Marsala wine, and a liqueur glass of brandy and
water, by his own desire, and not from any failure
of the circulation. There was free but not profuse
bleeding, which continued so long that the applica-
tion of ice was resorted to, under which it soon
stopped.
	The patient continued nearly free from pain
throughout the day, and passed a tolerably comfort-
able night without an opiate. The progress has
since been favorable, the only drawback having
been erythematous affection of the lids and temple,
with sense of distension and pain, causing some
restlessness at night. These inconveniences are
now nearly at an end, and the patient sat up, in a
room adjoining his bedchamber, about four hours
yesterday evening, nearly free from pain.
	To inquiries respecting what he felt, the patient
said that it was like drowninga sense of water
rushing and overwhelming him; then came a snap,
and he felt nothing further. It was clear at the
time that he did not know that the operation had
been performed, and this subsequent statement
shows that he must have been entirely unconscious.
On the last occasion of my performing a similar
operation, the sufferings of the patient were intense;
although not deficient in firmness, he writhed in
agony, not being able to control himself, and thus
considerably protracting the operation. Severe
pain continued for many hours, and lasted in a less
degree, with restlessness at night, for three or four
days.
	Considering the nature of the ether vapor, and
the mode in which it influences the sentient and
moving power, we may infer that its influence on
the sensorium is analogous to that of intoxicating
liquors introduced into the stomach. Many years
ago a middle-aged woman was brought into St.
Bartholomews, drunk, with a compound fracture
and other serious injury of the leg, requiring,ampn-
tation. Having reflected on the circumstances, I
could see no reason why the state of intoxication
should prevent the performance of an operation
absolutely necessary, and I accordingly removed
the limb at once above the knee in the ward. The
gentleman present and myself were perfectly satis-
fied that the patient was unconscious of the pro-
ceeding, though, being subsequently jeered on the
subject by some of her fellow-patients, she con-
tended that she knew what was done at the time,
but did not feel pain.


REMARKABLE OPERATION AT EDINBURGH.

	THE Edinburgh Witness of last week gives the
following remarkable instance of the successful
application of ether in destroying the sense of pain:
Another experiment with the inhalation of ether
was made in the Royal Infirmary yesterday, by
Professor Miller, and proved eminently successful.
The patient was a middle-aged Irishmana
navvywho had sustained compound fracture
of the leg nine weeks before. The fracture had
not united, in consequence of the presence of a dead
piece of bone, and it became necessary to remove
this by a painful operation. The patient was seated
on a table, and the inhalation was applied by means
of a very beautiful yet simple apparatus, made by
Squire, of London, and which, we understand, had
been sent to Professor Miller by Mr. Listona very
suitable gift, under present circumstances, from
that emitient surgeon to his old pupil. At first lit-
tle effect was produced, but after some minutes the
patient fell backwards, as if in a swoon. The
operator was then about to proceed; but the man
immediately objected, saying that  he was not
asleep, and that he trusted nothing would be done
till he was asleep. For full twenty minutes more
the inhalation went on, the man confused and talk-
ative, but wide awake, and occasionally expressing
very emphatically his conviction that  it would not
do. At length, however, while in this wakeful
state, the operation was begun. Incisions were
made on the shin, and flaps were dissected off so as
to expose the bone beneath. A portion of this was
sawn and clipped through, and then the dead bone
was removed. Only during the clipping of the bone
with strong straining pliers did any sign of feeling
escape from the patient, who was busy inhaling all
the while, and now and then protesting that it
would nt do. The operation occupied about ten
minutes, and, from the highly sensitive nature of
the parts implicated, must have been attended with
excruciating suffering under ordinary circumstances.
After it was over, the professor said to the patient,
I suppose you wont let me operate to-day l
Certainly not, said the patient, it wont do;
I must be asleep. The thing has nt succeeded with
me, and I am sure it cant succeed with any one
else, for 1 did everything I could to get asleep, for
my own sake, and Id do anything to please you.
You wont even let me make a cut into the
leg ? No; I must be asleep; we can try it
another time. This plain proof of his utter uncon-
sciousness of the operation having been performed
was acknowledged by the spectators in a hearty
round of applause. The patient then sat up, and,
seeing the wound, burst into an immoderate fit of
laughter, saying, No doubt theres blood, or some-
thing very like it; but I hay nt felt a single thing
done to my leg. That bates the globe ; and, on
being asked decidedly as to his having felt any-
thing, he repeatedly answered, Not a haporth.
He got into amazing spirits, and refused to leave
the table until he had told all about the toldrums
of the husiness. And then, with the manner of
a tipsy man, and very happy, he kept surgeons and
stu~lents in a roar of laughter for some minutes
with a narrative of his condition during the inhala-
turn, which, Irish-like, seemed to have been a
strange medley of imaginary fights and killings
going on around him, hut wholly irrespective of his
own leg and the operation. On being carried out,
he declared triumphantly,  This is the very best
thing that has ever happened in the three king-
doms. The professor stated that he considered
this case quite conclusive as to the powers of the
ether, because there was no more painful operation
in all surgery, and because the patient, having been
avowedly a hard and habitual drinker of spirits,
was one of those persons who are least susceptible
of the ethers influence. The whole proceedings
seemed to give the greatest satisfaction to the med-
ical and surgical officers of the institution, and to a
large assemblage of interested spectators. Perhaps
the most remarkable thing in such a strange tale
is, the circumstance of the man being so wide
awake and talkative while all the while quite insen-
sible to the cutting of his limb.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00177" SEQ="0177" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="171">	PARIS ACADEMY OF SCIENCESSCRAPS.	171

	PARIS ACADEMY OF SCIENCESJan. 25.Sev- will tend to draw the blood to the head; and there-
eral communications were received relative to the fore states that a belt round the body is useful. He
effect of the inhalation of ether preparatory to sur- recommends also, that persons in whom there is a
gical operations. M. Gerdy communicated to the tendency to a flow of blood to the head would do
Academy the following account of the sensations well to try sea-sickness as a rcmedy.
and results produced by the inhalation in an exper- Feb. 1.M. Babinet, in his own name and that
iment upon himself :After stating that he inhaled of MM. Poncelet and S6guier, read a paper recently
the ether through the tube of a bottle containing presented by M. Van Hecke, of Brussels, on a new
about one litre and a half, he says The irritation system of a&#38; ial locomation. M. Van Heeke for-
which I felt at first in the throat made me cough; mally renounces the idea of seeking for a point
but, being resolved to resist, i soon triumphed over dappui in the air to navigate against the wind.
this little obstacle. The irritation and cough gave His system consists, like that of Meusnier, in seek-
way as the inhalation continued. I next experi- ing, at different heights, currents favorable to the
enced a numbness of the head, attended with heat, direction which he may wish to take. Meusnier
as if the vapor of the alcoholic and intoxicating thought he should be able to effect this by compress-
liquor was mounting to the brain. This numbness ing or dilating the air in his balloon. M. Van
extended itself rapidly, first to the feet, and then to Hecke has found a more simple means of ascending
the legs and arms, and next to the loins, and in- and descending without loss of ballast or gas. He
creased rapidly with each inspiration. In the sen- has invented an apparatus analogous to wings, and
sitive organs it was attended with an agreeable which he has placed under the eyes of the com-
sensation of heat, and of vibration similar to that mittee. With this he has an ascending or descend
which we experience in touching a vibrating body. ing force equal to from 2 to 3 kilogrammes; but
When these two sensations reached their maximum, with four of these motive powers applied to his car
I experienced an impression, both agreeable and he would have a force of from 10 to 12 kilogrammes
voluptuous, like that of intoxication. It is the and with a large apparatus he might reach 100.
numbness of which I speak that diminishes the pain The report of the committee is favorable to the
in operations. My sight was not sensibly be- principle of the discoverySeveral communica-
numbed; the hearing was more so, and it became tions were made relative to the new system of oper-
more and more feeble as the intoxication increased. ating under the influence of the vapors of sulphuric
I convinced myself, however, that the smell, the ether. Some of the patients lost all sensibility to
taste, and the touch, properly speaking, were not pain, without at the same time losing any of their
paralyxed by the general numbness which came faculties. They saw, heard, and talked as if they
over me; but my eyelids became heavy, and I felt had been in a normal state; and one or two of them
a desire to give myself up to the charms of my actually made incisions in their own bodies, which
intoxication. In a conversation which afterwards they declared caused them no pain. In some cases,
took place, the questions were started, whether the however, the administration of the ether was fol-
desired eff~ct could always be produced, and whether lowed by convulsions and furious delirium. M.
in some cases there might not be danger in the Magendie, and some other members of the acad-
administration of the ethereal vapor. The general emy, in admitting the discovery to be an important
opinion seemed to be, that in ninety-nine cases out one, recommended that great care should be used in
of one hundred complete success may be obtained the administration of the ether; and mentioned
if a proper inhaling apparatus be used, and the ether some operations in which the insensibility to pain
be pure and highly rectified; and that with such was not to be desired, in consequence of the pecu-
precautions no danger is to be apprehended in one liar effect on the muscular system.
case out of ten thousand.M. Pellerin read a paper
on sea-sickness. He begins by showing that thdre THE ~
is no foundation for the two opinions which attribute Haarlem orks in operation for draining the lake of
seem to have stimulatcd the ingenuity of
this malady either to a congestion of the brain or to the projectors to a still more gigantic undertaking,
a commotion in the abdominal viscera caused by which niay be safely characterized as the boldest
the motion of the vessel. According to him, sea- enterprise of the age; namely, the drainage of the
sickness. is to be attributed to the derangement in Zoyder Zee, which, according to a plan published at
the circulation of the blood by the alternate rolling the Hague, is proposed to be effected by the construc-
and heaving of the vessel. The result of this, he tion of an immense dike, cutting off the communica-
says, is not a congestion of the brain, as stated by lion with the North Sea, and by forming a canal
XVollaston; hot it is, on the contrary, deprived of between Amsterdam and the coast into which are to
some of the blood required to keep up a stimulus at be diverted the rivers which at present empiy them-
this nervous centre. What is felt in sea-sickness selves into the Zuyde r Zee. The expense of this
resembles what is frequently felt immediately after undertaking is estimated at ten millions sterling.
a letting of blood when the patient stands or sits, The reader may not be aware that the Zuyder Zee
was at one time an inland fresh-water lake, such as
vix.,a disposition to vomit, or actual vomiting, it is described by Pomponius Mela, and that its con
M. Pellerin mentions, in support of this opinion, version into a. gulf of the sea was effected in the
the fact that persons who are liable to sea-sickness thirteenth century, when violent storms destroyed the
experience its effects in a much slighter degree barrier between the ocean and the lake. Traces of
when they are in a horizontal position. The relief this barrier still exist in the sandy islands and shoals
thus atlbrded is like that which is produced by the between the Kelder and Ter Scheiling.
same position in a state of syneope. He draws an CHAi~R AND COAT. FIRES !The practical utility of
analogy between the sensations experienced from chalk as an article of fuel has been tested within the
the oscillations of a vessel at sea and the nausea last few weeks, according to a Salisbury paperand
occastoned by pregnancy; and which results from with the most satisfactory results. Surrounded with
the brain being deprived of a portion of its blood for coal, it gives a stron~ heat, and a clear fire, at half
the supply of the uterus. As a remedy for sea- the usual expense; so that to the poor, in the chalk
sickness, M. Pellerin recommends everything that districts, it must be an invaluable boonBuilder.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00178" SEQ="0178" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="172">ETCHINGS OF A WHALING CRUISE.
From the Athen~um.
Etchings of a Whaling Cruise. With Notes of a
&#38; journ on the Island of Zanzibar; and a Brief
Hntori, of the Whale-Fishery in its Past and
Present Condition. By J. Ross BROWNS.
	Murray. *

	Tins work is by an American; and its object is
to draw the attention of the sovereign people
to the tyranny of captains engaged in the whale
fishery and the laborious duties and hard fare of
the seamen. In favor of this class of men the
author desires to effect a revolution similar to that
which some years ago was produced in behalf of
the seamen in the merchant service by the author
of Two Years Before the Mast. If there be no
exaggeration in his details, then do we assert that the
American government is bound to wipe away with-
out loss of time the deepest stain (domestic slavery
excepted) that rests on its republican character.
The author is confident that there is much in the
cruel and oppressive abuses prevalent in the whale
fishery to enlist public sympathy, for the 20,000
seamen belonging to the New England States
alone. lie is certain that history scarcely fur-
nishes a parallel for the deeds of atrocity committed
upon them during their long and perilous voyages.
The design of the book, then, is sufficiently recom-
mended to our notice.
	Has the writer really served before the mast
in such a service We dare not pronounce that
he has, notwithstanding the well-known names to
which he refers. The style is above that of a com-
mon seaman anywheremuch above that of such
a one in the forecastle of a whaler. Instances
like that of Mr. Dana we must not suppose likely
to be multiplied. There is no doubt, however, that
the writer seems intimately conversant with the
life which he undertakes to describe. He has been
on a whaling voyage, apparently The knowledge
which he displays of the business could be acquired
by personal experience only ;for he is conversant
even with its recondite technicalities. For these
reasons, in whatever capacity he may have accom-
panied such an expedition, he is entitled to atten-
tionand will probabfy command it. Wet have
another reason, too, for noticing this volume. It
contains many particulars relative to an island
which, though often visited by Englishmen, is little
known to us probably because every visitor is in
haste to escape from a place which beyond any
other is the grave of Europeans. The pages that
speak of it will, if we mistake not, be found the
most attractive in the work.
	Our author represents himself as having been en-
trapped into the service. He had been treated,
while on shore, with studied courtesy by owners
and brokers; but was scarcely beyond sight of
the coast when he and his companions were sum-
moned to the quarter-deck to hear a lecture on their
duties from the great potentate whom they had
agreed to serve
	The captain deliberately stalked the quarter-
deck, exultin~ in the pomp and circumstance of
his high and responsible position. Every step he
took bespoke the internal workings of a man swell-
ing with authority. The proud glance of his eye;
the severe frown of his heavy eyebrows; the
haughty curl of his lip ; even the peculiar twist of
his long nasal protuberance seemed to say, Be-
hold, and wonder! I stand before you arrayed in

* Published by Harper &#38; Brothers.
a halo of glory. I am commander of the great
barque Styx! Authority is mine! Look upon me,
all ye who have eyes to see, and tremble, all ye who
have ears to hear! With his hands stuck in his
breechc~ pockets, he then approached the break of
the quarter-deck, and, straddling out his legs to
guard against lee-lurches, asked if all hands were
present. One of the officers replied in the affirma-
tive. * * I suppose you all know what you
came a whaling for l If you dont, I 11 tell you.
You came to make a voyage, and I intend you shall
make one. You did nt come to play; no, you
came for oil; you came to work. [here he took
a turn on the quarter-deck, and while concentrating
his ideas for another burst of eloquence, amused
himself in an undertone, partly addressed to him-
self individually, and partly to the mate, by letting
us know that it should be  a greasy voyage, and a
monstrous greasy one too.] You must do as the
officers tell you, and work when there s work to
be done. We did nt ship you to be idle here.
No, no, that aint what we shipped you for, by a
grand sight. If you think it is, you 11 find your-
selves mistaken. You will thatsome, I guess.
[Here he lost the idea, or, to use a more expressive
phrase, got stumped.] I 11 allow no fighting
aboard this ship. Come aft to me when you have
any quarrels, and I 11 settle em. I 11 do the
quarrelling for youI will. [Another turn on the
quarter-deck.] If there s any fighting to be done,
I want to have a hand in it. Any of you that I
catch at it, 11 have to FIGHT ME! [A frightful
doubling up of the fists, and a most ferocious
gnashing of the teeth.] Ill have no swearing,
neither. I dont want to hear nobody swear. It s
a bad practicean infernal bad one. It breeds ill
will, and dont do no kind o good. If I catch any
one at it, damme, I 11 flog him, that s all. [A
nod of the head, as much as to say he meant to be
as good as his word.]  When it s your watch be-
low, you can stay below or fored, just as you
please. When it s your watch on deck, you must
stay on deck, and work, if there s work to be done.
I wont have no skulking. If I see sogers here,
I 11 soger em with a ropes-end. Any of you that
I catch below, except in cases of sickness, or when
its your watch below, shall stay on deck and
work till I think pruper to stop you. [A stride or
two aft, and a glance to windxvard.] You shall
have good grub to eat, and plenty of it. I 11 give
you vittles if you work ; if you dont work, you
may starve. Dont grumble about your grub
neither. You d better not, I reckon. [A mys-
terious shake of the head, which implied a vast
deal of terrific meaning.]  If you dont get
enough, come aft, and apply to me. I m the man
to apply to; Im the captain. [Here he surveyed
himself with a look of exultation, which scented to
say that he was not only the captainthe very man
to whom he had special referencebut that it was
a source of infinite satisfaction to him to be the cap-
tain.] Now, the sooner you get a cargo of oil,
the sooner you 11 get home. You 11 find it to your
interest to pay attention to what I say. Do your
duty, and act well your part towards me, and I 11
treat you well; but if you show any obstinacy or
cut up any extras, I 11 be d d if it wont be
worse for you! Look out! I aint a man that s
going to be trifled with. No, I aintnot myself,
I aint. The officers will all treat you well, and I
intend you shall do as they order you. If you dont,
I 11 see about it. [Three or four strides to and
fro on the quarter-deck, and a portentous silence of
172</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00179" SEQ="0179" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="173">ETCHINGS OF A WHALING CRUISE.
five minutes.] That s all. Go fored, where
you belong!
	This was discouraging ;but it was nothing in
comparison of what followed at different times in the
course of the voyage. As to the vittles, scarcely
enou h was served out to each man to keep the soul
in its clay tenementand the little was of so
detestable a kind that many English hogs would
refuse to eat it.
	While at the Azores, a raw Portuguese boy
was taken on board to assist the sailors ;several
of the crew having died or been put on shore sick,
unable longer to withstand the toil and starvation.
As might be supposed, the boy was unacquainted
with English, beyond a few words which he had
accidentally learnt. One day, though scarcely able
to move, he was put to the wheel, and ordered to
do something which he did not well understand
and which, owing to the high wind and angry sea,
he could not have performed if he had understood
the command. The poor youth was confounded
	Steady! thundered the captain. Can no
keep her steady, said Frank. Steady, bt
you!  She no stay steady! The captain darted
furiously upon him, and struck him a severe blow
on the head. Pale and terrified, and totally igno-
rant of what he was punished for, the poor lad hung
down his head to avoid the blows. You dumb
animal, shouted the captain, did nt I tell you to
put your wheel down 3 Answer meanswer me,
I say! None of your whining! Ill flog the
senses into you, if you dont understand me! That
scuttle-but knows more than you do! You re
worse, a devilish sight, than the old sow. Wont
you speakwont you B No savey, sare, re-
plied Frank, xvho, in reality, did not understand a
dozen words of English. You no savey, heh!
I ii make you savey, you bd two-pence head!
I ii whale English into you! Ill see that you
understand me when I speak to you! so saying,
the captain grasped a rope, and with all his might
struck the boy across the face five or six times.
Oh capitan, me no savey! cried Frank, stagger-
ing back, stupefied, and almost blind.  Oh
Christ, you kill mel What for you strike me B
I 11 make you savey! You ye been long enough
aboard to learn English. If you dont learn, it s
your own fault. I ii hammer it into you. Now
you know what you re flogged for, dont you?
Answer me! Speak, bt you! Say something,
you dumb beast! Grunt, if you will be a hog!
grunt, I say! Ignorant of what was said, and
writhing with painfor his face was swollen with
blowsFrank only endeavored to suppress his
cries of agony, as the captain shook him by the
hair, and repeated the blows with the rope. If
ever there was the impersonation of a demon, the
captain was one. His cheeks were pale with rage,
and his mouth foaming. Why don~t you answer
me 3 he yelled, in a voice husky with passion.
Have you no tongue? Are you speechless? If
you cant speak, I tell you to grunt. Wont you
do it? Grunt, you infernal blockhead! Grunt,
you stupid ass! Bray, if you cant grunt. Bray,
now, or I 11 make a zebra of you! I 11 stripe
your back! Still Frank made no reply. You
shall make some sort of noise, I swear! said the
captain; and, swinging back his arm, he struck
Frank with all his strength several violent blows
on the head and face with the ropes end.
	But anecdote of this kind is too gross and revolt-
ing for our pages.From the power of this wretch
Mr. Browne was rescued by the American consul
at Zanzibar; not becau.~e he was worse used than
the rest, but because he was able to write a good
letter to that functionary, and to prevail upon
another seaman to take his place during the rest
of the voyage.
	At the town of NGooga, the capital of Zanzibar,
the writer was forced to remain for some time,
until another American ship should touch there and
bring him home. His stay enables him, as we
have said, to give some account of the island, of
the people, of the consular agency for England and
Americaand above all, of the character of the
sovereign, his highness the Imaum of Muscat.
Mean, cruel, rapacious, and unprincipled, we
are referred to our political and consular agent,
Capt. Hamilton, who has resided above twenty
years in the island, for some illustrations of this
rulers charactor
	The diplomatic intercourse between the Eng-
lish and American governments and his sultanie
highness has been of a character sufficiently curious.
I learned from Captain hamilton that among the
various costly presents sent to the Sultan of Muscat
from England was a splendid yacht called the
Prince Regent. It was built and fitted by order
of George the Fourth. The basso-rilievo work in
the cabin did not suit his highness, and he took
umbrage at it. The king offered to repair or alter
it in any manner that the sultan might suggest.
Syed Syed, however, would not accept of it under
any other terms than that he should be allowed to
dispose of it as he pleased. Permission being granted
him, he sold the yacht to the residency at Bombay,
and while laughing in his sleeve at the simplicity
of his English friend, deposited the gold in his cof-
fers. A. magnificent set of silver plate was also
sent out from England to his highness. After
keeping them a sufficient length of time to elude
suspicion, the sultan disposed of them to his neigh-
bors and officers. Some, who were able to pur-
chase them, got the silver spoons; others, the
plate; and an old Arab in Muscat was fortunate
enough to obtain possession of one of the immense
head-dishes, which he now uses for his paddee.
Queen Victoria sent him a splendid carriage, and
with it a letter, stating that, as his highness would
perceive, it was a very superior article, constructed
precisely on the model of her own carriage of
state and she had no doubt his highness would
appreciate it all the better when she informed him
that it was constructed by her own artisan, and
was peculiarly adapted in ease of motion, to the
smooth and beautiful roads of Zanzibar. She hoped
his highness footmen and drivers would display it
to the best advantage, and she enjoyed the belief
that his highness would ride out often in his deli5 lit-
ful parks. The whips, harness, cushions, trim-
mings, &#38; c., were of the finest workmanship and
roost costly material. The whole affair was built
at the expense of $9000. When the sultan re-
ceived this present, he was in raptures; but he
very soon had the richest of the ornaments taken
off to convert into money. Her majestys knowledge
of the dominions of his highness being altogether
draxvu from works of an imaginative character, she
was of course quite excusable for not knowing that
there is no such thing as a carriage road in the
jungles of Zanzibar, or on the sunburned heights of
Muscat. The idea of presenting a splendid carriage
to the sultan, when he could make no earthly use
of it as it was designed to be used, was about as
ridiculous as addressing him in verse. I saw this
carriage myself; and it grieved mc to think how
173</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00180" SEQ="0180" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="174">ETCHINGS OF A WHALING CRUISE.
pearls were thrown before swine. It is now boxed
up, after having been defaced by the natives, the
beautiful ornamental work all destroyed, and the
whole affair rendered unfit for use, even if there
were roads. The moths and vermin have de-
stroyed all the embroidery and inside trimmings, and
the wood-work is ruined by worms. As it stands
now, it is not worth fifty dollars. The articles pre-
s;nted to th~ sultan by the government of the
United States fared no better. He received by the
Peacock, as is stated by Rusehenberger, a sword
and altagar with gold scabbards and mountings,
Tanners map of the United States, a set of Ameri-
can coins, several rifles, a numher of cut-glass lamps,
a quantity of American Nankin, known as For-
syths Nankin, &#38; c. Now, the merchants who
have resided at Zanzibar for years, and who know
exactly everything said and done by the sultan in
relation to our government, say that his highness
treated these gifts with perfect contempt, however
well pleased he may have expressed himself to the
commander and officers of the Peacock. The in-
trinsic value of a present, not the friendly feelings
with which it is given, has its influence with him.
It was certainly a very small business to send a set
of trifles of this kind to a foreign sovereign; but it
was not very honorable in the sultan to sell the
greater part of them to his subjects, for it is well
known in Zanzibar he did so. I was witness my-
self to a transaction of this kind. It is very gener-
ally known that a splendid boat worth $3000, was
sent out to the sultan by our government. His
highness, with his suite of officers, met with an ac-
cident the day it was first tried at Zanzibar. Owing
to the awkwardness of the boatmen, it upset in the
bay, and completely ducked the royal party. The
sultan, attaching the blame to the boat rather than
to the awkwardness of the men, had it carried on
board his frigate the Sha-Halm, where it remained
neglected and unused till the trimmings were
totally ruined, and the fine mountings stolen or
sold by the sultans officers. His highness offered it
as a present to the American consul, who of
course was hound to decline the gift. He then
tried to sell it to some of his subjects, hut they
preferred their native craft. Finally, he made a
bargain with the British consul (which I witnessed
personally) to this effect: The consul had a com-
mon six-oared boat, worth about two hundred dol-
lars, which the sultan received in exchange for his
three thousand dollar present. By his oath of
office, the British consul is bound neither to trans-
act business on his oxvn account with the sultan,
nor to receive any present or presents. The diffi-
culty was thus obviated on both sides: The sultan
wished to get rid of his fine boat because through
awkwardness it had once upset; and the British
consul quieted his own conscience, in violating the
spirit of his obligations to his government, by re-
cemving it as a mere matter of exchangean accom-
modation which politeness required him to extend
to the sultan So much for making presents to
an Arab potentate.
	The people of Zanzibar, whether natives or for-
eigners, seem to have as few good qualities as the
ruler. Though the climate is perhaps the most
deadly in the world, no compassion is shown to the
friendless stranger; who may sicken and die with-
out either aid or sympathy
	A melancholy instance of the fatality of
the climate is deeply engraved upon my memory.
An American whaler had hauled into port to repair
her keel, which had sustained some damage on a
coral reef off the southern point of Johanna. She
was stranded on the beach opposite the English
consuls during the first spring-tide, and the men
were obliged to turn out in the night to work upon
her. One of the crew, a Scotehman, was kicked
by the captain for not obeying the call with suffi-
cient promptness. The same night, or the nezt,
this man, with two of his shipmates, who had been
severely treated during the voyage, escaped from
the vessel, and concealed themselves in the town.
In a few days the two last mentioned returned to
duty. After the vessel sailed the Scotebman came
from his hiding-place. Day after day I saw him
xvandering about the streets sick and destitute,
without the power to relieve him. Far from feel-
ing any sympathy for him, the white traders turned
him from their doors with threats of imprisonment
in the fort. The natives, fearing the displeasure of
the Sultan, if they did not follow the humane ex-
ample of the whites, kicked him out of their
houses; and for more than two weeks he had
neither shelter nor medical aid, nor, as far as I
could learn, any food, except what he could beg
from the female slaves when their masters were
absent, or occasionally a scrap of bread from Captain
	men, who had been wrecked, and were
themselves in great distress. My own situation
was so precarious that it was only by stealth I
dared to speak to him; for I kne~v the penalty of
being caught aiding or befriending a deserter; nor
was it in my power to relieve his distress, even if
this were not the case. Early one morning I heard
that a man was found dead on the beach, and that
he still lay there. I went down, and was shocked
to see the body of the poor Scotebman stretched
upon the sand with his face down, and his eyes and
nostrils covered with sand. A more heart-rending
sight I never witnessed. Such a death! far away
from his native land, with no kind mothers hand to
press his fevered brow; no sister to pass the cup to
his burning lips; no brother to whisper words of
encouragement; no
silent tears to weep,
And patient smiles to wear through sufferings
hours,
And sumless riches from affections deep,

to rob death of its horrors, and soothe his last
hours. The tide had swept up partially over him,
and his light hair was matted with sea-weeds and
water. His muscles were frightfully distorted, as
if in all the agonies of a miserable death. A crowd
of natives stood around the body, jeering at the bar-
barity of C/i istians. I did not understand sufficient
of the language to gather the meaning of all they
said; but Mr. Fabeus, the consuls clerk, kindly
acted as interpreter, and from him I learned that
the general inquiry was Is this the way Chris-
tians do in your country? When a man does
wrong, do they suffer him to die in the streets!
Do they drive him from their own doors to beg
from people of another caste? And when he dies,
do they pitch him into the sand, as the white people
do here, and say no prayer over him? Better be
Mohammedan than Christian, if Christians do so.
You say yours is the only good and true religion.
Where is the good? We see all bad. Mohammed
teaches us to be good to other men of our caste;
you do evil. Better have no religion at all, if it
teach you to do evil. First you treat men of your
own caste like dogs, let them die like dogs, and
then bury them like dogs. When you die, where
will yomi go?~ This was unanswerable. It is per-
174</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00181" SEQ="0181" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="175">	ETCHINGS OF A WHALING CRUISE.	1r5
feetly useless to tell Mohammedans that in America
these disgraceful proceedings are nor qnite so com-
mon. They naturally believe what they see, and
form their opinions from it, in preference to giving
credence to what they are told.
	The superstition of the people is remarkable,
even for the East
	Mr. Fabeus told me of an amusing occurrence
illustrative of the superstition of the Arabs. Trav-
elling along the beach one day, he was accosted by
the sultans secretary, Ahmet Bin Hamees. Well,
you catch news to-day? No; what news?
Oh, great things going to happen. A big devil
came down from the clouds this morning. The
people are all in confusion. He made a terrible
noise. His highness says this a bad sign. What
shall we do?  What did this devil look like?
He came down in the shape of a big snake. his
head was in the water; his tail reached clear up to
the clouds. I was frightened to death. I think he
will swallow up Zanzibar. This devil in the shape
of a snake which produced such consternation,
proved to be nothing less than a water-spout, which
had passed across the bay. The sultan firmly
adhered to his first assertion, that it was a devil,
and boded destruction to Zanzibar; nor could ridi-
cule or reason convince him of his error.
	The following is yet more amusingthough it is
not a novelty
	 My young host entertained me with an account
of his reception in America ; his impressions on
first seeing steamboats and locomotives under way;
the curiosities he had seen in Boston; and other
topics of wonder which might be supposed to attract
the attention of an Arab. He informed me, among
other interesting items, that Mr. Sheppard, an
artist of Salem, painted his portrait, and made him
a present of it. On his return to Zanzibar, he
brought it home with him. His mother asked him
what it was. IDis me, modder, said Rajab; dis
all de same as my face. She looked at the por-
trait, and fell into a terrible rage ; abusing the
artist in no measured terms for having transplanted
part of her sons flesh and blood to the canvass.
Rajab insisted that it was only paint. No Rajab,
sure noW But the old woman denounced the
artist as a dealer in evil sciences, and protested her
son could only re,ain the lost flesh, and whatever
of his soul he bad lost with it, by destroying the
painting. This she forced him to do, much to his
mortification; for he was not a little vain of his
al)pearanee. on canvass. I was heartily amused at
the young Arabs account of his mothers super-
stition.
	The author has some talent for descriptionor,
perhaps, we should say, for caricaturing. The
following account of a native auctioneer is whim-
sical enough
	Imagine a heterogeneous crowd of dusky mer-
chants of every nation from this side of the Cape to
China, gathered around a shrivelled o~d Arab, the
dallal, or auctioneer, who is flourishing a ratan, and
shouting, in a mixture of Arabic and English,
How mocha? How mucha you gib for dis?
Very fine cask! plenty good new! Hem? hem?
Realle humpsa (five dollars)  realle humpsa!
realle humpsa!  Sitta! grunts a bidder, in
a guttural voice; but the dallal is, unfortu-
nately, deaf.  Sittasix! roars the bidder in
the ear of the dallal, who continues, at the high-
est pitch of his voice, Realle humpsa! realle
humpsa! humpsa! and he raises his ratan.
Sitta! shrieks the agonized bidder; upon which,
fiuiding he is not heard, he gives the dallal a thrust
with his cane.  Hem? hem? Realle sitta! sitta!
sitta! While he is edifying the crowd with his
eloquence on this bid, the Banyans assemble behind
some shed in the neighborhood and consult. A
group of Arabs may be seen whispering together
in another quarter; then they pray awhile; then
all go oIl and talk in pairs. Presently a few strag-
glers return, and somebody sings out, Sebba!
(seven.)  Realle sitta! realle sitta! sitta ! sitta!
continues the dallal, drowning in his sharp cries
every voice except his own.  Themama! shouts
a new bidder,. before the last has been heard.
Tessa ! cries the other, forgetting, in the slow
progress of thought, that the incorrigible dallal is
still shrieking,  Realle sitta! realle sitta! Pres-
eritly somebody gives the auctioneer a thump under
the fifth rib. Hem? hem? he cries, as if
startled from a trance; who dat? and then all is
confusion. The Banyans all come up; the Arabs
join; the Sowhelese mingle in the crowd, and they
all talk together. One has hid seven d,ullars ; he
is now singing out, with all his might, Asharra!
(ten.) Another has just bid eight dollars ; a third
has bid nine ; and it is not known precisely who
bid, or what was bid. Then there is a grand
clamor, a confusion of tongues, and a commingling
of Mohammedan blessings and curses unparalleled.
Meantime the dallal is busily engaged caning in
the most unmerciful manner the article up for sale,
said performance signifying that it is knocked
down. When asked how much he got for it, and
who was the highest bidder, he is completely puz-
zled. Nobody knows, and in many cases it has to
be sold over two or three times before there can be
a thorough understanding of the matter.
	On his way back to America, Mr. Browne lands
on the island of St. Helena; and, of course, visits
the place where Napoleons mortal remains once
rested. There he learns a story too good to be
passed over
	In the course of the afternoon I was favored
with numerous anecdotes of what had occurred at
the tomb of Napoleon within Mr. Carrolls recollec-
tion. I was particularly amused at an account of
an irascible Frenchman, who conceived himself in-
sulted by a Yankee. Though such an anecdote
must lose in the repetition, I shall give it as nearly
as possible in the language of the narrator. An
Englishman some years since visited the tomb, and
indited in the register a verse on the ex-emperor to
this effect

BONEY was a great man,
A soldier brave and true,
But Wellington did lick him at
The field of Waterloo.

This was not in very good taste, nor exactly such
an allusion as an Englishman should be guilty of at
the tomb of a conquered foe. Nevertheless, it con-
tained indisputable truths. A Yankee visited the
place soon after. Determined to punish the brag-
gart for so illiberal and unmanly an attack on the
dead, he wrote, immediately under it,

But greater still, and braver far,
And tougher than shoeleather,
Was WASHINGTON, the man wot could
have licked em both together.

The next visiter was a Frenchman, who, like all
his countrymen, was deeply attached to the memory
of Napoleon. When he read the first lines he
exclaimed, with looks of horror and disgust, Mon</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00182" SEQ="0182" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="176">176	VIEWS A-FOOT; OR, EUROPE SEEN WITH ENAPSACE AND STAFF.
Dieu! Quel sacribige! Sans doute, les Anglais
sont grands cochons! The Yankee skippers ad-
dition next attracted his eye. He started as he
read ; gasped, grinnned, read the lines again; then,
dashing his hands in his hair, danced about the
room in a paroxysm of indignation, screaming,
Sacrd diable! Monsieur Bull is one grand hrnte,
hut le fr~re Jonathan is one savage horrible
Sacrd! sacr6! I challenge him! I shall cut him
in vera small pieces! He called for his horse,
rode post-haste to towu, and sought the Yankee
everywhere. Alas, the bird had flown! A ship had
just sailed; the skipper was gone! Unappeased in
his wrath, the Frenchman called upon the consul
for redress, but was told redress could not he had
there. Straightway went the enraged man with
his complaint to the governor. His excellency
reasoned with him, moralized, philosophized, hut to
no purpose. Nothing would satisfy the irascible
Frenchman hut the erasure of the offensive lines,
which, by order of the governor, were stricken
from the register.
	Our readers will have seen that Mr. Browne s
details are not exactly to he trustedand that he
is somewhat of a colorist. The hook is, in every
sense, far inferior to Mr. Danas; but we suppose
there is no reason to doubt the authors factsand
his work as regards its main design has a powerful
claim on our sympathy.


From the Athensium.
Views a-Foot; or, Europe Seen wit/i Knapsack and
Staff. By J. B. TAYLOR. With a Preface hy
N. P. Willis. Wiley &#38; Putnam.

	OF all phases of the passion for knowledge, none
is more eminent for force, self-sacrifice, and perse-
verance than the desire of seeing  foreign parts.
We English hardly comprehend this in its fulness
till we have put the sea between us and our country
and have met the patient German, the wide-awake
American, or the genial and versatile Bohemian,
whom no difficulties or lack of means shall hinder
from admiring with his own eyes the wonders of
nature and art of which he has been dreaming ever
since his boyhood.
	These  Views a-Foot are the notes of one of
this classwhose earnest talk has beguiled so many
a rainy hour, so many a mile of the rough road,
during our continental rambles. Mr. J. Bayard
Taylor is a printers apprenticeof whom America
may. be proud. In a cordial preface, Mr. Willis
tells us how the thirst for travel possessed this ener-
getic and enthusiastic young man ;how, having
attracted some notice by his writings in the period-
icals, and being resolved to see Europe, he obtained
a slender and conditional engagement as contributor
to a newspaper; on the strength of which (the ex-
pedient being, apparently, a favorite one in Amer-
ica) he set sail for Englandtraversed Germany,
Italy as far as Rome, and Franceremaining out
two years, and spending in that tune flee hundred
dollars earned on the road! My means, says
Mr. Taylor himself, several times entirely failed;
but I was always relieved from serious difficulty
through unlooked-for friends or some unexpected
turn of fortune. Other pilgrims, we must observe,
might have been less lucky: and all meditating a
similar enterprise will do well to reckon, ere they
set out, on the certainty of his being obliged, as
Mr. Taylor was, to use the strictest economy, to
live on pilgrim fare, and do penance in rain and
cold. But the penance and the bad weather, the
poor food and the repulsive nights lodging, are
soon forgotten; while our tourist has gained what
no ill can rob him ofa treasury of recollections
and pictures to enrich his life. We, too, are richer
for his travels, by the amount of an earnest, sensible
and manly hook: the appearance of which will not
we hope, be without satisfactory influence on the
pilgrim-printers fortunes.
	While we noticenot unacquainted with the
larger part of Mr. Taylors routethat the amount
of error, loose statement, &#38; c., is creditably small
a fact which makes the writers Views a-Foot
trust-worthy as a guideit will readily be under-
stood that the volumes yield little for extract. Mr.
Taylor crossed to Europe, in the 0 ford, with the
White Cloud and his Indian party
	An interesting incident occurred during the
calm of which I spoke. They began to be fearful
we were doomed to remain there forever, unless the
spirits were invoked for a favorable wind. Accord-
ingly, the prophet lit his pipe and smoked with
great deliberation, muttering all the while in a low
voice. Then, having obtained a bottle of beer from
the captain, he poured it solemnly over the stern of
the vessel into the sea. There were some indica-
tions of wind at the time; and accordingly the next
morning we had a fine breeze, which the Jowas at-
tributed solely to the prophets incantation and Eo-
lus love of beer.
	While in Britain, Mr. Taylor visited the Giants
Causewaywhich a companion of his compared to
Niagara petrified ; forded the Tweed to pay his
homages at Abbotsford; and spent seven days in
Londonduring which time he believes he saw
most of its lions,his personal expenses being
three shillings a day. And, if enjoyment be in any
degree attested by freshness of coloring, Mr. Tay-
lor profited as much by his European tour as
though he had travelled after Lady Londonder-
rys fashionand been feasted on nightingales
tongues. We will give the reader one of his
sketches of a scene less known than the highways
or byways of our metropolis
	The third night of our journey we stopped at
the little village of Stecken, and the next morning,
after three hours walk over the ridgy heights,
reached the old Moravian city of Iglan, built on a
hill. It happened to be Gorpus Ghristi day, and
the peasants of the neighborhood were hastening
there in their gayest dresses. The young women
wore a crimson scarf around the head, with long
fringed and embroidered ends haning over the
shoulders, or falling in one smooth fold from the
back of the head. They were attired in black vel-
vet vests, with full white sleeves and skirts of some
gay color, which were short enough to show to ad-
vantage their red stockings and polished shoe-
buckles. Many of them were not deficient in per-
sonal beautythere was a gypsylike wildness in
their eyes, that combined with their rich hair and
graceful costume, reminded me of the Italian maid-
ens. The towns, too, with their open squares and
arched passages, have quite a southern look; but
the damp, gloomy weather was enough to dispel
any illusion of this kind. In the nei~hborhood of
Iglan, and, in fact, through the whole of Bohemia,
we saw some of the strangest teams that could well
be imagined. I thought the Frankfort milk-women
with their donkeys and hearse-like carts, were com-
ical objects enough, but they bear no comparison
with these Bohemian turn-outs. Dogsfor econ-
omy s sake, perhapsgenerally supply the place of
oxen or horses, and it is no uncommon thing to see</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00183" SEQ="0183" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="177">VIEWS A-FOOT; OR, EUROPE SEEN WITH KNAPSACK AND STAFF.	177
three large mastiffs abreast, harnessed to a country
cart. A donkey and a cow together are sometimes
met with, and one man, going to the festival at
Iglau, had his wife and children, in a little wagon,
drawn by a dog and a donkey. These two, how-
ever, did not work well together; the dog would
bite his lazy companion, and the mans time was
constantly employed in whipping him off the don-
key, and in whipping the donkey away from the
side of the road. Once I saw a wagon drawn by a
dog, with a woman pushing behind, while a man,
doubtless her lord and master, sat comfortably
within, smoking his pipe with the greatest compla-
cency! The very climax of all was a woman and
a dog harnessed together, taking a load of country
produce to market! I hope, for the honor of the
country, it was not emblematic of womans condition
there. But as we saw hundreds of them breaking
stone alon,, the road, and occupied at other laborious
and not less menial labor, there is too much reason
to fear that it is so. As we approached Iglan, we
heard cannon firing; the crowd increased, and fol-
lowing the road, we came to an open square, where
a large number were already assembled; shrines
were erected around it, hung with pictures and pine
boughs, and a long procession of children was pass-
ing down the side as we entered. We went
towards the middle, where Neptune and his Tritons
poured the water from their urns into two fountains,
and stopped to observe the scene. The procession
came on, headed by a large body of priests, in
white robes, with hanncrs and crosses. They
stopped before the principal shrine, in front of the
Rathhaus, and began a solemn religious ceremony.
The whole crowd of not less than ten thousand per-
sons stood silent and uncovered, and the deep voice
of the officiating priest was heard over the whole
square. At times the multitude sang responses,
and I could mark the sound, swelling and rolling up
like a mighty wave, till it broke and slowly sank
down again to the deepest stillness. The effect
was marred by the rough voice of the officers com-
manding the soldiery, and the volleys of musquetrv
which were occasionally discharged. It degraded the
solemnity of the pageant to the level of a military
parade.
	We must make room for another paragraph
pleasant as exhibiting two men in an amiable
light. Mr. Taylor wintered in Frankfurt; and
the following is among the records of his so-
journ
	I yesterday visited Mendelssohn, the celebrated
composer. Having heard some of his music this
winter, particularly that magnificent creation, the
Walpurgisnacht, 1 wished to obtain his autograph
before leaving, and sent a note for that purpose.
lie sent a kind note in answer, adding a chorus out
of the Walpurgisnacht from his own hand. After
this I could not repress the desire of speaking with
him. He received me with true German cordiality,
and on learning I was an American, spoke of hav-
ing been invited to attend a musical festival in New
York. He invited me to call on him if he hap-
pened to be in Leipsic or Dresden when we should
pass through, arid spoke particularly of the fine
music there. I have rarely seen a man whose
countenance bears so plainly the stamp of genius.
	One of our authors few flagrant mistakes fol-
lows in his mentioning the father of the com-
poser of the Walpurgisnacht as still among the
living. As we are in the gossiping veinand
touching on artwe may niention that Mr. Taylor
seems to have been introduced to his musical pleas
	cLIV.	LIVING AGE.	VOL. Xiii.	12
ures at Frankfort by Mr. Willis, brother of toe well
known author; who was residing there to follow
out a career of scientific artistic study. If the
Americansas recent manifestations seem to indi-
cateintend to have a musical composer of their
own, it is by such thorough education in Europe
that the thing is to be done.
	Froni music in Germany, the step to painting and
sculpture in Italy is a natural one; and, though
we dare not warrant the criticism, some account of
what the American artists were doing in Florence
when Mr. Taylor was there, cannot but be accepta-
ble
	There are now eight or ten of our painters and
sculptors in Florence. I have been highly gratified
in visiting the studio of Mr. C. L. Brown. His
Italian landscapes have that golden mellowness and
transparency of atmosphere which give such a
charm to the real scenes, and one would think he
used on his pallette, in addition to the more sub-
stantial colors, condensed air and sunlight and the
liquid crystal of streams. He has now nearly fin-
ished a large painting of Christ Preaching in the
Wilderness, which is of surprising beauty. You
look upon one of the fairest scenes in Judea. In
front, the rude multitude are grouped on one side,
in the edge of a magnificent forest; on the other
side towers up a rough wall of rock and foliage that
stretches back into the distance, where some grand
blue mountains are piled against the sky, and a
beautiful stream, winding through the middle of the
picture, slides away out of the foreground. Just
emerging from the shade of one of the cliffs, is the
benign figure of the Saviour, with the warm light
which breaks from behind the trees, falling around
him as he advances. There is a smaller picture of
the Shipwreck of St. Paul, in which he shows
equal skill in painting a troubled sea and breaking
storm. I have been extremely interested in looking
over a great number of sketches made by Mr. Kel-
logg, of Cincinnati, during a tour through Egypt,.
Arabia Petriea and Palestine. lie visited many
places out of the general route of travellers, and.
besides the great number of landscape views,.
brought away many sketches of the character and.
costumes of the Orient. In Constantinople, where
he resided several months, he enjoyed peculiar ad-
vantages for the exercise of his art, through the
favor and influence of Mr. Carr, the American, and.
Sir Stratford Canning, the British minister. I saw
a splendid diamond cup, presented to him by Riza
Pacha, the late grand vizier. The sketches he
brought from thence and from the valleys of Phiry-
gia and the mountain solitudes of old Olympus, are
of great interest and value. Among his later paint-
ings, I might mention an angel, whose countenance
beams with a rapt and glorious beauty. Greenough,
who has been some time in Germany, returned
lately to Florence, where he has a colossal group in
progress for the portico of the Capitol. I have seen
part of it. which is nearly finished in the marble.
It shows a backwoodsman just triumphing in the
struggle with an Indian; another group to be
added, will represent the wife and child of the
former. The colossal size of the statues gives a
grandeur to the action, as if it were a combat of
Titans; there is a consciousness of power, an ex-
pression of lofty disdain in the expansion of the hun
ters nostril and the proud curve of his lip, that
might become a god. It is a magnificent work;
the best, unquestionably, that Greenough has yet
made. Mr. C. B. Ives, a young sculptor from
Connecticut, has not disappointed the high promise</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00184" SEQ="0184" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="178">	178	TIlE PRIVILEGES OF VIENNA.
he gave before leaving home. I was struck with
some of his busts in Philadelphia, particularly those
of Mrs. Sigourney and Joseph R. Chandler, and it
has been no common pleasure to visit his studio
here in Florence, and look on some of his ideal
works. He has lately made two models, which,
when finished in marble, will be works of great
beauty. One of these represents a child of four or
five years of age, holding in his hand a dead bird,
on ~vhich he is gazing, with childish grief and won-
der that it is so still and drooping. The other is of
equal excellence, in a different style; it is a bust of
Jephthas daughter, when the consciousness of her
doom first flashes upon her. The face and bust are
beal]tiful with the bloom of perfect girlhood. A
simple robe covers her breast, and her rich hair is
gathered up behind, and hound with a slender fillet.
Her head, of the pure classical mould, is bent for-
ward, as if weighed down by the shock, and there is
a heavy drooping in the mouth and eyelids, that
denotes a sudden and sickening agony. It is not a
violent, passionate grief, but a deep and almost par-
alyzing emotiona shock from which the soul will
finally rebound, strengthened to make the sacrifice.
*	* * Powers has now nearly finished a most ex-
quisite figure of a fisher-boy, standing on the shore,
with his net and rudder in one hand, while with
the other he holds a shell to his ear and listens if it
murmur to him of a gathering storm. His slight,
boyish limbs are full of grace and delicacyyou
feel that the youthful frame could grow up into
nothing less than an Apollo. Then the head
how beautiful! Slightly bent on one side, with
the rim of the shell thrust under his locks, lips
gently parted, and the face wrought up to the must
hushed and breathless expression, he listens whether
the sound be deeper than its wont.
	It was Mr. Taylors original design to proceed on
foot from Rome to Naples, and across the penin-
sula to Otrantosailing thence to Corfu, and inak-
ing a pedestrian journey through Albania and
Greece. But he was obliged to turn hack at the
Eternal City, owing to the expenses and embar-
rassments of travelling in Italy. Passport-work
there is, indeed, a heavy tax on one whose purse is
modestly provided. We can also, in some small
degree, bear witness that travelling on foot is
neither easy nor agreeable in a land so rich in sun-
shine and so poor in shadow that the commonest
peasant, in motion from place to place, manages to
hang on a bullock-cart or corncob. The faces of
puzzled amazement of the gate-wardens of Brescia,
at the arrival there of four walkers, with staves and
knapsacks, on a particularly juicy day, are now
before us while we write !But it is scarcely prob-
able that one so worthy of foreign travel as Mr.
Taylor should not be able to provide himself, on
some future day, with full and fit opportunities of
	feasting his fill on the old world. The story of
his book, in short, has interested us ;and the book
itself bears out the story. We augur well of the
future efforts of a writer in whom enthusiasm and
prudence are so fairly combined ;and trust not to
lose sight of him.

From Sharpes Ma~azine.

THE PRIVILEGES OF VIENNA.

	THE Austrian is an absolute monarchy, but not
in our sense of the word, the exercise of the impe-
rial power being checked and circumscribed, in
almost every province, by a number of privileges
enjoy~d by the subjects, for the most part of great
antiquity, which the good sense or good feeling of
the govetument has hitherto uniformly respected.
As King of Hungary, and Prince of Transylvania,
the emperor has to share the lebislative and execu-
tive power with the diets of both these countries.
Every other province but Dalmatia has its particu-
lar assemblies, though the ri~hts of those provincial
assemblies greatly differ, and extend but a very lit-
tle way. The principal cities, again, have their
municipal privileges, sonic of them of great impor-
tance, and among these Vienna, the capital, has
been especially favored.
	With the single exception of the Emperor
Rudolph, who generally lived at Pra~ue, Vienna
has at all times been the residence of the heads of
the house of Habsburg, and the unshaken fidelity
of its inhabitants has been rewarded by the steady
favor of their sovereigns. Most of their municipal
privileges date from signal acts of loyalty and devo-
tion; arid the most imporant were bestowed by
Leopold I. in acknowledgment of the desperate
heroism with which, in 1683, under the command
of Stahremberg, they held out the city against the
Turks, unassisted by regular troops, till relieved by
the approach of Sobieski. The possession of these
privileges, which are too numerous to be specified,
combined with the opulence derived from the lavish
expenditure of the great aristocratic families, have
given the Viennese a degree of personal indepen-
dence, and a disposition to act energetically when
called upon, which is not equally characteristic of
the lowland inhabitants of the hereditary states.
	The burgomaster, (burg-meister,) who is the
head and representative of these wealthy citizens,
in many respects resembles the Lord Mayor of Lon-
don, and is in his own sphere even a more important
person. His election, indeed, must be confirmed
by the emperor, which puts him much more than
the English dignitary under the control of the gov-
ernment; but, on the other hand, when he is
elected, his poWer is much greater. His office is
for life, and he cannot be removed from it. He has
the personal liberty of every citizen subject to him;
the absolute command of the police; the colonel-
ship of the city militia, which, by the by, is the
finest and best drilled force of the kind in Europe;
and many potent offices besides. Prince Metternich
himself is less than him in (at least nominal) dig-
nity, so long as he remains at Vienna, and the
emperor alone can give him orders.
	The city privileges in their turn arc curtailed and
interrupted by others of an equally historical origin,
attaching mostly to different military bodies. One
of these, from the singularity of its observance, and
of the incident with which it is connected, is
deserving of more attention than it has met with
hitherto.
	The Emperor Ferdinand II. had hardly seated
himself on the throne of his predecessor, Matthias,
when the religious storm which had been gathering
over Germany, and which ended in the famous
Thirty Years War, burst on him at once. Bohe-
mia, under the Count Thurn, the dissidents of
Silesia and Moravia, those of Upper and Lower
Austrianearly all his German subjects in short
either took up arms, or openly wavered in their
fidelity. Bethlen Cabor and the Turks threatened
him on the side of hungary, and the Protestants
of Carinthia and Carniola joined the insurgents.
Alone amid enemiesfor the inhabitants of Vienna,
at that time, were either Protestants or favorers of
the reformed faiththe emperor was at last fairly
blockaded in his palace, but remained unsubdued.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00185" SEQ="0185" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="179">	THE PRIVILEGES OF VIENNA.	179

but nothing is known to account for its principal
incident. When Ferdinand asked the Marquis de
St. Hilaire from hom he had received his orders
to m rch on Vienna, the brave soldier, greatly sur-
~iscd at such a question from such a quarter, dre~v
from under his cuirass a paper, bearing the seal of
state and the emperors signature. It was a letter
orderin,., the colonel without delay to get hold of
all the boats on the Danube he could find, and
em ark in them with as many of his men as could
be got together on the spur of the moment, leaving
word for the rest to follow in the shortest possible
time. You will descend the river to Vienna,
the instre tiun continued,  you will pass through
the town as silently as possible, and draw up at the
palace. When there you will seek the emperor
without having yourself announced, and further act
as he shall direct.
	Ferdinanti, after reading the letter attentively
through, was obliged to allow that the hand and
seal were so perfectly imitated that they might well
mislead, but denied having ever issued any orders
of the kind, or even thought of so doing, as the
watch kept over his slightest actions would have
put it out of his power to communicate with his
faithful subjects. His punctilious regard for truth
was well known; and as his mysterious protector
never came to light, the chroniclers are reduced to
a variety of incongruous suppositions, some as-
cribing all to an actual interposition of Providence,
and others to the jesuit Lamorain.
	That which is certain is, that this was the turn-
ing point of Ferdinands eventftd history. Hence-
forward everything went well with him. Boucquoi
overthrew Count Mansfeldt, Prague surrendered,
and the Bohemians were finally put down. Ger-
many streamed with blood, but the imperial arms
still conquered, and Tilly and Wallenstein entered
upon that career which was destined to crown
them with undying laurel.
	LTpon his miraculoor deliverance, Ferdinand,
having good reason to distrust the citiaens, kept
the Datupierre regiment near him. For three suc-
cessive days and nights, the men remained under
arms in the palace court, and revelled at the
emperors cost, while the Marquis de St. Hilaire
xv. s lodged in the emperors own apartments.
Ever since, the same regiment has preserved the
privilege, whenever its route lies through Vienna,
of marching through the city, with trumpets sound-
ing an(l flags displayed, to the imperial palace,
where it remains in quarters three days and three
nights, and feasts ad libilum at the emperors cost.
The colonel di mounts, cends the staircase with-
out being announced, knocks three times, and
inquires the emperors orders. As there are no
more rebels to hang, these are limited to an invita-
tion to the palace for three days. A room of state
is asigned him. The standard of the regiment
hangs over his door, and a sentinel stands before it
as before that of the sovereign.
He despatched his children to the Tyrol for safety,
and remained himself with the famous Father
Lamorain, his confessor, waiting, to all appear-
ance, till his insurgent subjects should formally
come to take his crown.
	The Protestant barons, emboldened by the rapid
progress of their party in Bohemia, determined by
a bold stroke, to bring the crisis to a conclusion.
The town-guard consisted entirely of citi ens, and
made no ditilculty about surrenderin0 to them the
charge o f the einperor~s person. All the regiments
which might have stood in their way x ere ret oved
to posts at a distance, and, one by one, the coon-
sellors in whom he had any confidence were with-
drawn. Their purpose was at once to compel
Ferdinand by force to sign their demands, ~hich
he had hitherto teadily refused. These demands
embraced a national representation, absolute liberty
of conscience, and equality of privileges for Catho-
lics and Protestants in all mattes civil and political.
Not that they expected that the emperor, knowing
what his character was, would consent, hut his
refusal would give them a tangible pretext for
ifecting his deposition.
	Early one morning, when all was ready, the con-
pirators, sixteen in number, with Thouradl, the
leader of the citiaens, at their head, entered the
itnperial palace, and made their way without diffi-
culty to the emperors chamber. erdinand was
alone, hut nothing could shake his determination
iut to sign the paper. Thonradl, at last, exasper-
ated beyond patience, and fixed to stick at nothing
in the execution of his purpose, seixed the diminu-
tive emperor by the collar of his dress, and shook
him violently in his powerful hands. Little Fer-
dinand, wilt thou sign I he said, in a voice half
Thoked with fury sign this moment, or, little as
Thou art, I will find means to shorten th e still.
	At this very moment, (the story here savors of
tile marvellous,) a blast of trumpets ose from the
court below. All rushed to the windows, and there
they beheld, drawn up in squadron, with their
~abres bared, the cuirassiers of the Dampierre reg-
iment, five hundred strong. The sight was the
more unlooked-for, as these very men had, on
account of their known loyalty, been setit only a
few days before to Lina, more than a hundred miles
off
	Almost at the same iastant, before they could
conjecture even how the regiment could be there,
when, only, two days before, their agents had
written them word that it was at Linz, three raps
were heard at the door, announcing the arrival of
some new actor in this extraordinary scene. The
door opened, and the Marquis de St. Hilaire, the
colonel of the cuirassiers, entered i complete
armor. Bending reverentially to the emperor, he
inquired his orders.
	Ferdinand till now had been pale as ashes, hut
the color now rushed to his cheeks. His eyes
sparkled, and he command the sixteen conspira-
tors to be seiaed on the spot. No sooner said than ____ ______
donetwenty cuirassiers rushed up the staircase
and they, who five minutes before had been his To LITERAR - GENTLEMENA reviewer and clas-
were now borne hurriedly away to exe- sical scholar of considerabi experience, the author
masters,	of well reputed and successful works, on the parent
cution. Thonradl, by some means or other, was age of which the seal of secrecy is imposed, but
lucky enough to escape, but the others all were whose acknowledged productions will furnish incon-
hung the self-same day outside the town. A beau- testible evidence of his compet nce, undertakes the
tiful suburb since then has sprung op on the spot, critical revLal and orrection of Manuscripts ;er
the name of which, ( H rmnhals, Lords-neck,)	will rnel~e the repetation of a literary aspire t in any
indirectly recalls the memory of this terrible act of	breech of the Belles Lettres, by wholly e ecutiag th
etribution.	coeteetploted work. Stri Ay confidentiaLLonda
 Of the authenticity of this story there is no doubt,	Paper.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00186" SEQ="0186" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="180">ROBIN HOOD S LEAF.
ROBIN HOODS LEAP.

Now listen, ye of gentle blood,
And I a tale will tell
Of Robin Hood in Chatsworth Wood,
And what him there fell.

From Nottinghamsliire a score and ten
Long miles he journeyed o er,
To scape the angry sheriffs men,
And came to Edenshore.

Fair Edenshore, by Derwents side,
Brings joy to every heart,
For all around the fertile ground
Seems of old Eden part.

Here Robin came, known but by fame,
Full weary and way sore,
And sat him down on a mossy stone
In the vale of Edenshore.

His hand he rested on his bow,
Upon his arm his head,
And thought he then of his merry men
In Sherwood how they sped.

While thus he sat, a pit-a-pat
He heard on the stony way:
T was the dainty feet of the blithe and sweet,
The winsome Kitty Ray.

From out his stound he woke at the sound:
No armed foe he saw,
But the prettiest face in that lovely place,
And it cheered the sad outlaw.

Good morrow, a thousand, fair maid, said he,
A thousand on the light;
For thou hast the prettiest face to see
I have met by day or night.

His feet were covered thick with dust,
And dusty was his brow.
Thou hast jourrieyd far, (quoth she,) 1 trust
That thou mayst rest thee now.

My father dwelleth here hard by,
And my mother doth brew and hake:
Then with me haste our ale to taste,
And eat of our wheaten cake.

Bethink thee, maid, whom thou wouldst ~jid,
Returned the archer good:
An outlaw I am doomed to die;
Men call me Robin Hood.

Sweet Kate turned pale to hear his tale,
But soon her fears gave place,
She felt deep ruth for his trust and truth,
And loved his manly grace.

lie hence, (she cried,) this place forsake,
And wend to my home with me:
My heart would break, should they thee take;
Lie there from danger free.

Bold Robin thanked the maiden kind.
Who never thought of ill:
Her hand he took with a cheerful look,
And went with right good will.

He soon forgot his lawless lot,
And oft-times blest the day
When tired and hot he reached the spot
Where he met sweet Kitty Ray.

And Kitty too, so frank and true,
Her love did soon avow.
Her maiden heart of him was part;
She had never loved till now.
Three weeks at last were gone and past,
How fast, I ween, they flew,
When Robin was ware of the sheriffs men
Who still did him pursue.

He saw them hurrying down the hill,
He saw them on the lea;
1-Je saw them hasting toward the house,
And his heart was woe to see.
One kiss, one kiss, my Kitty dear,
Is all I ye time to take;
Yet could I stay, and perish here
Right gladly for thy sake.
Behold you yonder men I ween
My life that they pursue;
But reach me quick my arrows keen,
And my brave bow of yew.

Remember, Kate, if I seape their hands,
As I am Robin Hood,
My horn so clear thou at night shalt hear;
1 11 sound it in Chatsworth Wood.

His arrows long and his yew bow strong
She brought with trembling knee,
He swam the tide to the farther side,,
And soon was far and free.

His foes too late arrived, and Kate
At her spinning sat apart.
17 was well they marked not her tangled yarn~
And heard not, as she did, her heart.

She listened long after even song
To hear the bugle wound,
And blamed each leaf, in her fear and grief,
That rustling made a sound.

At length she heard it shrill and clear
Resound from the echoing wood;
And at break of day she took her way
To meet with Robin Hood.

She crossed the Derwent at the ford,
11cr kirtle above her knee,
And neer stood still, till she climbed the hill
Where Robin she hoped to see.

The rocks were on each other piled.
With giant oaks between;
A scene so noble and so wild,
May scarce elsewhere be seen.

Her Robin true ~he quickly knew,
Like an eagle perched on high:
On a table-stone he stood alone,
When her he did espy.

lie leaped at once into her arms
Over a channel deep;
And to this day old people say,
That this was Robins leap.
Ten yards I ween, as may be seen,
It is from side to side:
His joy so great to meet his Kate,
He heeded not how wide.*

For two months space in this wild place
Close hid the outlaw lay,
And those in chase could find no trace
Of him or of Kitty Ray.

Each following morn she brought him cheer,
His green retreat unknown.
If this tale be good of bold Robin Hood,
Go visit the Outlaws stone.
* Very severe for Kitty I
iSO</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00187" SEQ="0187" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="181">MUItAT.
MURAT.

	AMONG the many perplexing events in the year
of liberationas the Germans once fondly called
1813the desertion of Napoleon by Murat was that
which most surprised Europe. The causes of this
unexpected change were personal, rather than polit-
ical. The French emperor attributed to his brother-
in-law no small share of the calamities which had
befallen his army in the retreat from Moscow. He
censured him in public bulletins, and treated him in
private with less ceremony than would have been
exhibited towards an aide-de-camp. Murats alien-
ation was completed by his appointment of Eug~ne
Beauharnoiswl~oni the latter detestedto the
chief command in Italy. In his rage, he threw
himself into the arms of Austria; and, though he
was no very active ally, his neutrality at such a
crisis may be said to have decided the fate of the
campaign. In the feverish interval between the
abdication of Napoleon and his return from Elba,
the condition of Murat was so difficult as to be piti-
able. lie felt keenly that he had abandoned the
author of his greatness at the crisis of his fate; and
knew that his old corn panions in arms regarded him
as a traitor. It was no secret that the question of
his dethronement was mooted at the Congress of
XTieniia; his best friends in Naples were resolved
to coerce him into granting a constitution; and not
a few of the Neapolitan patriots were inclined to
accept the proposals of Lord Wtlliam Bentinek
who offered to procure for that kingdom such a con-
stitution as had been established under English aus-
pices in S1cily, provided Murat were expelled and
the Bourbons restored. Goaded on all sides, Murat
commenced his last fatal campaign ;and the causes
of his failure are thus described by Pdp6
	Joachim was guilty of two very serious errors.
The first was, riot opening the campaign with all
his troops of the line, gendarmes and the select
companies of the militia, amounting in all to at least
sixty thousand men ; the second, not to have sum-
moned to arms, under the banner of Italy, all those
who had already served either in the kingdom of
Italy, or under the empire, as well as all the unmar-
ried and able-bodied men under thirty years of age,
declaring all those who declined to do so guilty of
treason to their country. By such means the sixty
thousand Neapolitans would have been joined in
their march by about thirty thousand veterans, and
by an equal number of fighting-men, well fitted to
defend the different fortresses aiid to fi~ht in detach-
ments. There is not the slightest exaggeranoit in
affirming that Joachim, at the head of sixty thou-
sand n-ten, would have been joined by at least an
equal number on his progress front his capital to the
Alps. To those who urge, how could the king
have left the king]om unprotected 3 I answer that
Gacta with a small garrison would have been a safe
asylum for the royal family, and that the provinces
and the capital would have been protected by the
national guard, and by the knowledge that the king
was at the foot of the Alps at the head of a hun-
dred and twenty thousand Italians. Admitting,
hoavever, that the kingdom might have been invaded
by the Anglo-Sicilians, they would, at the first intel-
ligence of the advantages gained by Joachim, have
crossed the strait again, accompanied by the curses
of the inhabitants on this side of it. Some may,
perhaps, be disposed to question that the army
would have been increased by thirty thousand veter-
ans and by the national guard; but I knew Italy
thoroughly, both as a citizen and a soldier.
181
	But another element of failure must not pass un-
noticed
	I was presented at Forli by the king to the
emperors brother, Jerome Bonaparte, ci-devaut
king of Westphalia, who had arrived thither by sea.
This personage, instead of exerting himself to unite
the veterans of the kingdom of Italy under the ban-
ner of Joachim, in defence of the common cause,
called upon them to bear in mind that they were
subjects of Napoleon, and that they ought to serve
no other prince.~~
	A campaign thus directed by desperate and dis-
tracted councils, was predestined to calamity. In
a few brief weeks Italy was lost, and Murat a fugi-
tive. We hasten on to the final catastrophe; and
find the following account of the catises that urged
Joachim to the last sad enterprise of his despair
	When the Bourbons returned to France, the
inhabitants of Provence showed the most cruel ani-
mosity a0ainst all who were, or had been, devoted
to the empire, so that the life of Joachim was lilaced
in great peril. To avoid the fate which threatened
him, and to evade the strict search set on foot by
an old 6rnigre~ who sought his life, the unfortunate
king was obliged to conceal himself. The conduct
of this ~rnigr6 was the more atrocious, that during
the time of the empire Joachim had saved him from
the guillotine. The Duke of Roccaromana and the
Prince Isehitella, neither of whom had quitted the
king from the moment of his departure from Naples,
hired a vessel, on board of which they lay in waiting
for him during the night in the neighborhood of art
isolated shore. By some mistinderstanding the ship
did not come to the place where the king was ex-
pecting it; after passing the night on the borders
of the sea, Joachtim was obliged, when it became
light, to enter a vineyard, where he found a tempo-
rary refuge in the hut of a peasant. This roan had
been a soldier; he recognized i\Iurat and saved him
-for the moment, at leastfrom the savage fury
of his enemies, who in that province were so blood-
thirsty, that about the same period they inhumanly
murdered Marshal Brune at Avi~non. The terror
inspired by the Bourbons was not such, however,
as to prevent three naval officers from attempting,
at the peril of their lives, to ensure the safety of tite
hunted prince. For this purpose they purchased in
the neighborhood of Hy~res a large boat, with which
they immediately put off to sea. Joaehim sat in the
fore-part of the ship overcome by sorrow, and driven
by sad experience to mistrust even his three saviors.
To protect himself against them, he held his loaded
pistols in his hands, and even feared to partake of
the food they offered him. These young men, paint-
filly affected by such a want of confidence, were
heard to exclaim against their cruel fate, which
caused them to be dreaded as assassins by the man
for whose safety they were exposing their lives and
liberties. Murat, moved by this touclting exclama-
tion, threw down his pistols, and embracintg hi~
generous deliverers asked to share their food. A
violent hurricane arose, placing the little vessel in
great danger whilst it was still at a considerable
distance from Corsica, which was its destination.
The storm so increased that they must inevitably
have perished, had they nut been taken up by a
courier vessel proceeding from Marseilles to Bastia,
which landed in the capital of Corsica. The Bour-
bon government was not yet well established in this
island. The civil and military authorities were the
same as had been appointed by Napoleon, and they
neither durst nor desired to arrest Joachim. The
prince, for his greater security, first proceeded to</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00188" SEQ="0188" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="182">	182	NATURE AT WAR.
Vescovado and then to Ajaccio, accompanied by the
acciamations of several thousand of the inhabitants,
most of whom had formerly served either as officers
or soldiers in the Corsican regiment in the service
of the King of Naples. The reception he met in
Corsica. and the recollection of the more touching
one which had soothed his sorrows, when he had
entered his capital alone and friendless, awakened
in the mind of the prince the idea, that if he only
presented himself again in the kingdom, the whole
nation would take up arms in his cause in defiance
of the Austrians who were still there, and in pos-
session of all the fortresses; forgetting in the delu-
sion of his imagination that the whole of Europe
was in arms to support the Bourbons. The reali-
zation of such a dream became a fixed idea in his
mind. In the mean while, the minister, Medici,
who directed everything at Naples, having learned
the favorable reception given to the king in Corsica,
as ~ve1l as the intentions which he had conceived,
sent a Corsican of the name of Carabelli, who, dur-
ing the reign of Joachim, had been employed as
vice-prefect, to endeavor to dissuade the prince from
making so desperate au attempt. At the same
moment, a certain Maceroni, an Englisman by birth,
although of Italian origin, was sent to Murat with
a despatch signed by Prince Metternich, granting
to Joachim and his family a safe asylum in the Aus-
trian States, on condition that he would give his word
not to quit the residence allotted him without pre-
viously obtaining the imperial consent. After
perusing the paper, the prince turned towards
Maceroni, and said, You come too late. A small,
but faithful and brave baud, has sworn to follow
my fortunes; all these men are, more or less, com-
promised for my sake. On the other hand, my
Neapolitan subjects only await my arrival to take
up arms and drive out of the kingdom the Austrians
and King Ferdinand, who threaten the entire nation
with a second 1799. 1 intend to set sail immedi-
ately. And he did so.
	Murat landed on the Neapolitan shore, and
invaded a kingdom with a force insufficient to gar-
rison a village. He was defeated, and made pris-
oner
	A telegraphic despatch informed the ministers
of the landing and arrest of Joachirn. A council
was immediately assembled, in which the British
minister, ACourt, took part. He joined Medici in
asserting that the peace and safety of King Ferdi-
nand and his dynasty were incompatible with the
existence of Joachim. Nor did Medici scruple to
say, in support of his opinion, that if the pope had
advised the brother of St. Louis to put to death the
royal infant, Conradin, the ministers might surely
counsel the king to take away the life of a low-born
soldier, who, after having profaned the royal throne,
had the audacity to seek to trouble the peace and
security of the sovereign and~of his beloved subjects.
This eloquent speech of Medici, which his colleagues
repeated to their confidential friends, with other rea-
sons urged by the English minister, decided the fate
of Murat. To ensure the prompt execution of this
decision, orders were sent by telegraph to assemble
a court-martial to condemn Joachim to death; a
sentence which was to be immediately carried into
effect. As an anxiety to satisfy the desires of King
Ferdinand was a predominant feeling in the minds
of his ministers, they sent the Prince Canosa into
Calabria, with orders to put Murat immediately to
death, should he, on reaching Pizzo, find that the
prince was still alive. Canosa arrived too late to
acquire this fresh glory, having been deprived of
such an opportunity of manifesting his devotion by
men as contemptible as himself. On the night of
the 12th of October, General Nunziante, who was
destined to execute the orders sent by telegraph,
assembled a court-martial. With an excess of base-
ness ha~rdly credible, it was exclusively composed
of officers who had served under Murat, who had
been benefited by him, and who owed the very rank
they held in the army to brevets signed by his hand.
They might have refused to obey so cruel and infa-
mous an order, which would only have entailed
upon them the loss of their commission, and three
mouths imprisonment; but, to the eternal shame
of the Neapolitan army, not one amongst them had
the courage and the conscience to approve himself
an honorable officer or a right-minded man.
	And here is the end
	The court passed sentence of death upon Joa-
chim, grounding their verdict, with an excess of
cruel malignity, upon the very law established by
Murat himself against the disturhers of the public
peace. When they read to him the iniquitous sen-
tence, he heard it with calmness and a smile of con-
tempt. He was then conducted to a retired spot,
and placed in front of a file of twelve soldiers.
Disdaining to allow his eyes to be bound, and hold-
ing the portraits of his wife and children in hi.
hand, he said in a firm voice, Aim at my heart.
and spare my face. His orders were executed
and thus perished, pierced by twelve bullets, at
forty-eight years of age, the brave soldier who had
come scathless out of so many battles, and who,
when seated on the throne, had never known how
to refuse to pardon. A few days after, his head
was severed from his body, enclosed in a glass ves-
sel filled with spirits of wine, and sent to Naples.
where it was preserved in the royal palace. His
body was interred in that very church of Pizzo, for
the erection of which he had given, years before,
the sum of two thousand ducats. At that mourn-
ful ceremony, General Nunziante behaved nobly.
Mern. of Gen. P~p6.

NATUItE AT WAR.*

	I SlAVE described the wise and complicated pro-
visions against danger from without with which the
system of created beings has been endowed ; but
it must be observed that a great portion of the
weapons thus catalogued as mere defensive instru-
ments, become, with equal facility, powerful organs
of offence ; and according to the circumstances,
habits, or emergencies, ma~he used at all times in
subservience to either end. wIt is my business now
to direct attention more particularly to the aggres-
sions of the animal kingdomto that which, in a
few words, may be designated as the system of
prey. Before, it was the implements of conflict
and protection ; now, it is the warfare itself which
is to be discussed. That the face of nature should
he found, on a due examination, to be stained with
blood and deformed with civil war; that it should
be an ordinance of creation that the life of one
should depend upon the death of another creature;
that this green world should be the great theatre in
which myriads of bloody dramas are daily enacted
all this, as has been remarked formerly, is suffi-
ciently startling to him who holds narrow views of
the system which governs our world. Yet I must
be content to leave its defence for a future occasion,
while it is my endeavor at present to trace still
further the wisdom and design of the Creator of all
*	Continued from Living Age, ~1oh. XLL.,p.6t9.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00189" SEQ="0189" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="183">	NATURE AT WAR.	183
things in the development of the second feature of
our interesting subject. In considering it atten-
tively, it will be found to resolve itself into two
great divisions, to which almost all examples are
reducible; these are stratagetic and ape warfare.
	1 shall conunence with strata~ ems. Of all pre-
datory devices, that which involves the greatest
apparent amount of superior sagacity is the trap or
snare. It is a curious subject for reflection to find
one creature thus employing its apparently superior
intelligence to effect the destruction of some less
gifted or differently gifted one; but the fact that, in
preparing these devices, the creature is only acting
in obedience to an impulse with which it has been
endowed, and is consequently displaying no really
higher amount of sagacity than that of the bird in
preparing its nest, the rabbit its burrow, the bee its
cell, divests it of that undue claim upon our sur-
prtse with which the enthusiastic among the lovers
of natural history would endow it. Traps and gins
are not, however, by any means common artifices;
but the interest which naturally attaches to such
instances, wherever they exist, outbalances their
deficiency in numerical variety. In the formation
of these traps, the most wonderful evidences of en-
gineering and mathematical capabilities are to be
found united to a heroic patience under difficulties,
and perseverance against obstacles, which might
well read a moral lesson to mankind. The pitfall
is a stratagem of this nature. The larva of a par-
ticular species of heetle, the cicindela, hollows out
for itself a den which in some measure acts as a
trap for all unwary insects that draw near it. The
insect, after choosing an appropriate soil, immedi-
ately applies itself to its work, and commences
operations by scooping out the earth with its jaws
and feet. These labors it continues until it has
formed a cylindrical cavity twelve or eighteen
inches deep, the bore of which is perpendicular.
The laborious little workman, in making this exca-
vation, is obliged to bring up load after load of
earth, like a bricklayer his mortar, upon its head
from the very bottom of the pit. When the depth
of the pit is remembered, a proper value will he set
upon the arduous nature of this travail the poor
insect, in fact, is frequently so exhausted, as to be
compelled to rest upon its way up to recover
strength to proceed; an event which has been
foreseen, and to provide for which it has an appa-
ratus somewhat like an anchor, by which it can
hold on to the sides of the cavity. The cicindela
then secures itself to the inside of the hole, near its
entrance, its head exactly fitting the aperture, and
forming a kind of trap-door to it. here the insect,
in philosophic patience, and with its terrible ja~vs
widely expanded, awaits the arrival of its prey. A
vagrant beetle, or a stray caterpillar, or a heedless
ant, comes by and by, steps upon the insects head,
and is instantly seized by it, and hurled to the bot-
tom of its gloomy den, whither the successful strata-
gist instantly follows, to reap the reward of its in-
gen uity and the fruits of its patient labor.
	There is a more famous pit-digger, however, to
be found in the ant-lion, the Myrmeleom formi-
carius; arid here we shall find a far more refined
subtilty at work. When it is in the larva state, it
excavates a funnel-shaped pit in the following man-
ner. It seems to spend much care and thought in
the selection of a proper spot, where the earth is
dry, friable, and particularly where it is sandy; and
this accomplished, it begins by describing a circle
on the ground, the circumference of which is to be
the limit of its trap. It then stations itself inside
this line, and, with all the method of a human ex-
cavator, begins its work. It uses one of its fore-legs
as the spade, and shovels up by this means a tiny
load of earth upon its head, tossing it thence to a dis-
tance of several inches from the outer margin of the
trap. Working assidr]ously in this apparently
awkward fashion, it proceeds backwards; and when
it has completed the circle, it turns round, and be-
ginning another inside the last, it works on until it
comes to the same spot again ; and so on alter-
nately. By this simple means it never overworks
either of its legs. It steadily proceeds in its labor,
until at length a conical hole, varying from one to
three inches in diameter, is formed. The laborer
then buries his body at the bottom of the trap,
being careful to leave only his jaws above the sur-
face, and thus he lies waiting for the first windfall.
The reader will fir1d, in writings upon entomology,
most captivating accounts of this creatures won-
derful patience and adaptive skill, to which it is
sufficient for me to refer him if he seeks to know
niore concerning it. When an insect approaches
the margin of the den, a little shower of sand rolls
down, and calls the ant-lion to the qui vive; a step
further, and the intruder stumbles over the edge,
and tumhles down, in a cloud of dust, into the em-
brace of its ruthless enemy. It is then instantly
seized in the powerful jaws of the ant-lion ; its
juices are sucked out; and when sated with the
draught, the artful epicure places the dead dry car-
case carefully on its head, and carts it out of the
pit. Sometimes the victim makes a struggle for its
life, and scrambles with the speed of terror up the
treacherous sides of the den ; but in this case the
ant-lion sends after it such volleys of sand, as
usually bring the fugitive down again into it~
enemys power.
	These devices for entrapping prey are practised
by insects generally possessed of ve~ry feeble loco-
motive powers, and appear otherwise incapable of
obtaining a single mouthful of food. The ant-lion,
for instance, cannot pursue its fleet-legged prey,
and is, in truth, altogether unable to move in any
but a retrograde direction; but ample compensation
is to be found in the success of his stratagem, which
in general is so great, as to supply a very dainty
creature with an abundance of that refined sort of
sustenance in which it delights. The margins of
these traps, all bestrewed as they are with the
mangled carcases of the victims of this destroyer,
remind one of the old fables of the giants who
feasted upon human victims, and covered the plain
in the vicinity of their dens with the bones and
mangled remains of their unfortunate prey.
	Next in order in this stratagetic warfare, we
meet with the system of gins. But both it and the
preceding are artifices almost confined to insect
warfare. The spiders web may be taken as the
type of such plans i~m general. In its structure, in
its adaptation to situation and circumstances, and in
its different degrees of strength, are to be found the
sole varieties which we are to expect in this de-
partment. The nets are of many different kinds.
Some, from the geometric accuracy of their lines,
have received a correspondent title; some are
woven with apparently no such rigid arrangement,
hut consist simply of threads intricately interlaced,
forming a cloud-like fabric which no human art can
imitate ; some are suspended perpendicularly, their
ends tied to the sprigs and leaves around ; while
others are laid horizontally, swinging like a ham-
mock from a stalwart series of supporting blades of
I grass. There is a kind of spider, common enough</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00190" SEQ="0190" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="184">	184	NATURE AT WAR.
in Britain, which, after carefully constructing its
net, forms a delicate cell for its own concealment
somewhere in the immediate neighborhood, at the
bottom of which it crouches down in expectation of
its prey. Others cast forth and fasten down blue
and delicate tacklings in an indiscriminate manner,
trusting to chance to direct some insect against
them. The lines of several kinds are covered with
amazingly minute fioccules of silk, which wrap
round and firmly entangle any insect which casts
itself against them. Among other varieties of
spider network, is one which consists in a delicate
purse-like cell forming the centre, from the maro~in
of which several lines radiate in every direction.
The spider places itself in this cell, taking hold of
these lines; and as soon as an insect touches any
portion of her tackling, rushes out from her con-
cealment to the attack. Many of my readers must
have seen, stretched upon the hed~erow, all glis-
tening with drops of dew, a delicate whitish-looking
net; this is the work of a spider which is concealed
at the bottom of a silken-covered way near its mar-
gin, where it bides its time. Add to these the
performances of the aeronautic spiders, about which
so much has been, and remains to be, written,
and the list of web-like devices may be called
complete.
	To turn to the artifice of baits. This is altogether
confined to the higher orders of creatures, and is a
rarity even among them. It is well-known that
monkeys, and it is related that the raccoon, when
driven by want of other food to prey upon crabs,
insert their tails into the holes where the crab lives
secure; upon which the victim fastens upon the
bait with its claws, and the monkey immediately
runs away, dragging the crab out of its cell up the
beach, when the ravisher breaks the shell and de-
vours its contents. The ant-eater affords a remark-
able illustration also of a similar ingenuity. This
creature, on discovering an ant-hill, stamps and
scratches upon it with its feet, and makes such a
noise, as to draw forth thousands of its angry ten-
ants. It is then said to conceal itself in the herb-
age, and to thrust out its tongue, which is slimy.
red, and about two feet long, into the midst of the
swarm. The insects, perceiving such a tempting
morsel of red flesh within reach, crowd upon it, and
cover it all over and there they are held by the
glairy viscidity of the tongue, and are drawn into
the ant-eaters mouth and devoured. It is said that
if the ants will not come out readily, the ant-eater
will knock down their houses, and thrust his
tongue into the thickest of the infuriated insects,
being able to bid defiance to their attacks by reason
of his impenetrable hide. Desmarest asserts that
the gulo, or glutton, will mount up trees, gather
the lichen from them, and fling it down as a bait
for the reindeer, upon whose neck it drops if the
bait is successful. This is not credited, however,
by other naturalists. Pliny says that the Loplijus
piscctoriu6, or sea-devil, buries itself in the mud,
and leaves only its long beards to be seen above the
surface: the smaller fish seize upon these as bait,
and are immediately drawn into the anglers mouth.
It is only fair to add that this still rests upon his
xauthority alone.
	Ambuscades are a far more common means (if
capture among all classes of the animal kingdom.
Evelyn in his travels in Italy gives a most arous-
ing account of the manceuvres of a spider which he
denominates a hunter, and stigmatizes with being a
~kind of insect-wolf. This creature, it seems, (which
	s also common in our gardens), on perceiving a fly
at a little distance, would cautiously creep up to it,
and after peeping over and carefully ascertaining
the insects position, would leap upon him like
lightning, catch him in the fall, and never quit her
hold until her belly was full. Lying in ambush is
the customary resort of niany carnivorous animals;
thus the lion, tiger, panther, lynx, and many more
of the feline tribe, bury themselves in the recesses
of the bush or brake, or with a subtler cunning
seek out some hiding-place near the water track of
deer or cattle, and bound upon their quarry with a
terrific xvar-whoop. Sonie of them climb up trees,
and patiently rest upon their branches until the
prey passes beneath, when they shoot down upon
its back. The ichneurnon, in embellishing whose
natural history inventive talent has exhausted itself,
is related to feign himself dead until his victim is
within reach, when he pounces upon and destroys
it.	The wretched Egyptians adored this brute as a
deity, from the service it rendered them in the de-
struction of the eggs of the crocodile. It used to
be said that the ichneumon darted down time croco-
diles throat, and destroyed it by devouring its en-
trails, and then ate its way omit again Time chetak
amid ounce, which are used in hunting the antelope,
are the exact parallels of the venatorial spider.
These creatures, when they perceive their prey in
view, creep stealthily along the ground, concealing
themselves carefully from sight, and when they
have reached within leap of the herd, they make
several immense bounds, and dart in upon them.
	This is a sketch of the 1~pes of the stratagetic
warfare carried on in all portions of time kingdom of
nature. A scene of blood and rapacity opens upon
us when we turn to the other division of our sub-
jectopen war. Among all classes, to speak gen-
erally of the animal kingdom, there exists this
divisioncarnivorous and herbivorous ammimals;
some hemming partakers of both peculiarities, and
therefore called ommmivorous. One of these great
classes subsists by making war upon its own de-
partment in creation ; the other hy preying upon
the vegetable productions of the earth: and so inti-
mate is the connexion between bloodshed and feroc-
ity, that, as a common rule, the creatures belong-
ing to the first class are conspicuous for their sav-
age, unappeasable, untamable dispositions, while
the latter are peaceful, and, excepting in the event
of an attack, commonly inoffensive animals. Thus
it is with the predaceans of the carnivorous kind
that our present business lies. Giving omice more a
brief precedence to insects, we find scorpions and
others furious cannibals, and after a general com-
bat, setting to and devourimug the dead bodies of
their slain. There is a sand-wasp or splmex, which
is a fierce creature too; he will pounce upon
larvau, large spiders, and other insects, and even
cockroaches, plunging his stint, unto their bodies,
and then at leisure consuming them. Some flies
will also thrust their prey, small aphides, through
with their weapons, arid devour them in astonishing
numbers. Kirby gives a very pretty account of the
destruction wrought by our familiar little friend the
lady-bird, which, he says, does incredible service to
the hop-growers by consuming tens of thousands of
the hop-fly. When the cicindela is in its perfect
state, it is also a fearful destroyer of the insect race.
Lmnniens has called it the insect tiger. It has for-
midable jaws and fangs, and from its strength,
vigilance, and velocity, is the terror of the insect
world. The dragon-fly, or libelullina, is equally
terrible, both in its larva and pupa states. An
anecdote is related of a combat between the pupa</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00191" SEQ="0191" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="185">!ATTLII~ BOY I~OR ~ALl~.
of a dragon-fly and a stickleback, in which the
former with its jaws and forceps attacked the
stickleback, and after an obstinate and bloody con-
test, at length obtained the victory. Wasps, ants,
hornets, earwigs, water scorpions, and many others,
labor under the same stigma. Some of them seem
almost to murder for murders sake, and will de
strey a number of insects without an attempt to
devour them. In fact these insects scarcely seem
to know what the sentiment of fear is, and with
surprising courage xviii attack and overcome ene-
mies much their superiors in size.
	The carnivorous birds likewise wage a deadly
warfare upon their own race, and upon the weaker
animals. They are generally solitary creatures.
To use Goldsmiths words They prowl alone,
and, like robbers, enjoy in solitude the fruits of
their plunder. They spread terror wherever they
approach: all that variety of music which but a
moment before enlivened the grove, at their appear-
ing is instantly at an end : every order of lesser
birds seek for safety either by concealment or flight,
and some are even driven to take protection with
man, to avoid their less merciful pursuers. The
eagle, in the stern majesty of superior strength and
fierceness, is the head of rapacious birds. In his
wake follows the audacious and cunning osprey,
xvhich is guilty of both robbery and murder, darting
upon diving birds, and snatching their prey from
their beaks. The pi~gergus and the hal-buzzard
are also constantly engaged in mutual warfare.
The condor, by its size, weapons, and evil habits,
ranks even higher for his deeds of blood. Hum-
boldt asserts that this bird and its mate will attack
a deer, wounding it with their beaks and talons
until it drops xvith exhaustion, and is soon destroyed
and devoured. He adds, that the mischief done to
cattle and sheep in its vicinity is immense. The
vulture, though entertaining a preference for the
haut gout of corruption, will nevertheless pounce
upon so large a creature as a heifer, if it lies down
upon the ground, and succeed in destroying it.
And last, not least ferocious, is the valiant shrike
or butcher-bird, which seems possessed with a spirit
of the intensest hatred to all the feathered race. Its
name is derived frorri the circumstance that they are
said, when they have killed their prey, to spit it, as
human butchers their meat, upon some thorn, until
they are at leisure to devour it. In mentioning
further the names of the falcon, hawk, buzzard, and
kite, and in barely alluding to the birds which go
forth to prey at night, the subject will have re-
ceived a sufficient illustration.
	The ocean is the vast arena in which the practice
of mutual destruction reaches its climax; for this
reason, that fish, as a general rule, exist by devour-
ing their smaller, weaker brethren, or are insectiv-
orous creatures: so that, before the pike or the
salmon can make a single meal, they must have
imbrued themselves in the blood of some of the
animated beings which croxvd the waters or float in
the air. The crustaceansthe crab and lobster
particularly distinguish themselves in this conflict.
With a courage inspired no doubt by conscious im-
pregnability, some of them will go thrashing up the
mud along shore, and recklessly seizing upon and
devouring whatsoever comes within grasp of their
Herculean forceps. But wheti their moult comes
on, when they have lost their stout defences, they
are placed in a pitiably helpless condition, and in
this state suffer the full vemugeance of retribution,
falling victims in myriads to the thousand chances
and enemies of the sea. There is a species of
trochus, or sea-snail, which is even more formidable
than the crustaceans. This creature is a universal
belligerent, and while dreaded himself, seems to
dread no foe. He has a kind of borer, with which
he will attack the thickest shell; and, like the gulo,
assiduously stick to it until he has penetrated it, and
destroyed its unfortunate occupant. The doredo,
the mortal enemy of the persecuted flying-fish, is a
very ravenous creature; and tIme shark, sword-fish,
and dog-fish, whose ravages among the tenants of
the xvaters are famous, have become familiar syn-
onymes for rapacity and cruelty; while the great
whale destroys at a gulp millions of the clio
borealis. Among reptiles, the blood-thirsty croco-
dile occupies a prominent position: he is the enemy
of man and beast; and xvhatsoever creature ven-
tures down to his abode, he attacks with equal
fearlessness and ferocity. Terrible battles between
tigers and crocodiles are on record, in which, while
in his own element, the latter has generally been
victor.
	Here I will take my leave of these deeds of ani-
mal rapacity. If the illustrations to which I have
confined myself appear to the lover of natural his-
tory, as indeed they are, cramped and incomplete,
it results not from the deficiency, but from the very
superabundance of the materialthe difficulty hav-
ing been a sufficiently rigid selection and conden-
sation.

	LITTLE Boy FOE SALEReallyas the adver-
tising medium grows more and more comprehen-
sivesome of the matters brou.,ht to market are too
rich and rare nut to excite the attention of those
who read the times we live in in the Times sup-
plement; or in the first pages of our own journal.
A literary reputationa water-fall (to he erected free
of all expense)a German Baron, six feet twoa
childs caulclothes and cosmetics the denomina-
tions of which

would have made Quintilian stare and gasp 
second editions of Hope a0ainst Hope and such
like saleable books Human Tripods, bcethese
and yet stranger invitations tempt the hermit in his
easy-chair to speculation, as often as he takes up a
newspaper in search of a steamboat, a book sale, or
the date of an exhibition. What, for instance, can be
more suggestive than the following which has been
brought tinder our notice ?
To LADIES wmrnouv ChiLDREN and others, a very
promising and genteel LiTTLE BOY, five years old, and
without parents, REQUIRES A FEEMAIS NT HOME where
he would be educated and brought up with kindness
and motherly afibetion. Address, with particulars of
family, bce., to A. N., Post Othee, Great Russell-street.
Terms expected about 101. lOs.
So the baby trade is to be opened! and, folloxving
the law of competitionas the great shovel trieth to
pull down the small coal-box by publishing its scale
of priceswe may look shortly to read of very
promising little boys purchasable at five pounds,
girls for less, and txvinslike  family tickets on
a reduced scale of lrices. It has been lung a fact
well known in St. Giles that the children of the
Mobility were movable-could be hired by the day,
as well as a sore eye or a lame leg or the properties
of Epilepsy! But the Hug~ins and Muggins mar-
ket is now about to be invaded by the genteel :~~
and to judge from the extreme moderation of the
terms, the operation is intended to be extensive
There will be next, we apprehend, a joint-stock com-
pany for the sale and exchange of old people !At/~-
enecum.
185</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00192" SEQ="0192" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="186">	186	BATTLE OF BUENA VISTA.

BATTLE OF BUENA VISTA.

CORRESPONDENCE OF THE NEW ORLEANS TROPIC.

Camp at Buena Vista, Fd~ruary 24, 1847.
	ON the morning of the 22d intelligence reached
General Taylor at his camp, on the lull overlooking
Saltillo from the south, that Santa Anna, whose
presence in our vicinity had been reported for Sev-
eral days, was advancing upon our main body, sta-
tioned near the Rancho San Juan de Buena Vista,
about seven miles from Saltillo. The general im-
mediately moved forward with Mays squadron of
dragoons, ShermaWs and Braggs batteries of
artillery, and the Mississippi regiment of riflemen,
under Col. Davis, and arrived at the position which
he had selected for awaiting the attack of the enemy
about 11 o~clock. The time and the place, the
hour and the man, seemed to promise a glorious
celebratioii of the day. It was the 212d of February,
the anniversary of that day on which the God of
battles gave to freedom its noblest champion, to
patriotism its purest model, to America a preserver,
and to the world the nearest realization of human
perfection; for panegyric sinks before the name of
WASHINGTON.
	The morning was bright and beautiful. Not a
cloud floated athwart the firmament or dimmed the
azure of the sky, and the flood of golden radiance
which gilded the mountain-tops and poured over the
valleys, wrought light and shade into a thousand
fantastic forms. A soft breeze swept down from
the mountains, rolling into graceful undulations the
banner of the republic, which was proudly stream-
ing from the flag-staff of the fort and from the
towers and battlements of Saltillo. The omens
were all in our favor.
	In the choice of his position General Taylor ex-
hibited the same comprehensive sagacity and mas-
terly coup dccii which characterized his dispositions
at Resaca de Ia Palma, and which crowned tri-
umphantly all his operations amid the blazing lines
of Monterey. The mountains rise on either side
of an irregular and broken valley, about three miles
in width, dotted over with hills and ridges, and
scarred with broad and winding ravines. The main
road lies along the course of an arroyo, the bed of
which is now so deep as to form an almostimpassa-
ble barrier, while the other side is bounded by pre-
cipitous elevations, stretching perpendicularly to-
wards the mountains, and separated by broad gul-
lies, until they mingle into one at the base of the
principal range. On the right of the narrowest
point of the roadway a Sattalion of the first Illinois
regiment, under Lieut. Col. Weatherford, was sta-
tioned in a small trench, extending to the natural
ravine, while, on the opposite height, the main
body of the regiment, under Col. Hardin, was
posted, with a single piece of artillery from Capt.
Washingtons battery. The post of honor on the
extreme right was assigned to Braggs artillery,
his left supported by the second regiment of Ken-
tucky foot, under Col. McKee, the left flank of
which rested upon the arroyo. Washingtons bat-
tery occupied a position immediately in front of the
narrow point of the roadway, in rear of which and
somewhat to the left, on another height, the second
Illinois regiment, under Col. Bissell, was posted.
Next on the left, the Indiana brigade, under Gen.
Lane, was deployed, while on the extreme left the
Kentucky cavalry, under Col. Marshall, occupied a
position directly under the frowning summits of the
mountains. The two squadrons of the first and
second dragoons, and the Arkansas cavalry, under
Col. Yell, were posted in rear, ready for any
service which the exigencies of the day might
require.
	These dispositions had been made for some time,
when the enemy was seen advancing in the dis-
tancq., and the clouds of dust which rolled up before
him gave satisfactory evidence that his numbers
were not unworthy the trial of strength upon which
we were about to enter. He arrived upon his
position in immense masses, and with forces suffi-
ciently numerous to have commenced his attack at
once, had he been as confident of success as it sub-
sequently appeared he was solicitous for our safety.
The first evidence directly afforded us of the pres-
ence of Santa Anna was a white flag, which was
dimly seen fluttering in the breeze, and anon Sur-
geon General Lindenberg, of the Mexican army,
arrived, bearing a beautiful emblem of benevolent
bravado and Christian charity. It was a missive
from Santa Anna, suggested by considerations for
our personal comfort, which has placed us under last-
ing obligations, proposing to General Taylor terms
of unconditional surrender; promising good treat-
inent; assuring us that his force amounted to up-
wards of 20,000 men; that our defeat was inevita-
ble, and that, to spare the effusion of blood, his
proposition should be complied with. Strange to
say, the American general showed the greatest in-
gratitude; evinced no appreciation whatever of
Santa Annas kindness, and informed him that
whether his force amounted to 20,000 or 50,000, it
was equally a matter of indifference: the terms of
adjustment must be arranged by gunpo~vder.
	The messenger returned to his employer, and we
waited in silence to hear the war of his artillery.
Hours rolled by without any movement on his part,
and it appeared that the Mexican commander,
grieved at our stubbornness, was almost disposed
to retrace his steps, as if determined to have no
further intercourse with such ungrateful audacity.
At length he mustered resolution to open a fire
from a mortar, throwing several shells into our
camp without execution. While this was going
on, Captain Steen, of the 1st dragoons, with a
single man, started towards a hill on which the
Mexican general seemed to be stationed with his
staff, but before he completed the ascent the party
vanished, and when he reached the top he discov-
ered that two regiments had thrown themselves into
squares to resist his charge. The captains gravity
was overcome by this opposition, and he returned.
	Just before dark a number of Santa Anna~s in-
fantry had succeeded in getting a position high up
the mountains on our left, from which they could
make a noise without exposing themselves to much
danger, and at a distance of three hundred yards
opened a most tremendous fire upon Col. Mar-
shalls regiment. This was returned by two of his
companies, which were dismounted and detached
for the purpose as soon as they could arrive within
a neighborly range. The skirmishing continued
until after dark, with no result to us save the
wounding of three men very slightly.
	During the night, a Mexican prisoner was taken,
who reported Santa Annas force as consisting of
fifteen pieces of artillery, including some 21 pound-
ers, six thousand cavalry, and fifteen thousand
infantry, thus confirming the statement of his su-
perior.
	The firing on our extreme left, which ceased
soon after sunset on the 22d, was renewed on the
morning of the 23d at an early hour. This was
also accompanied by quick discharges of artillery</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00193" SEQ="0193" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="187">BATTLE OF BUENA VISTA.
187
from the same quarter, the Mex
	leans having es- regiment immediately rallied around him, and was
tablished during the night a 12-pounder on a re-formed by the officers. Dix, in person, then led
point at the base of the mountain, which command- them towards the enemy until one of the men vol-
ed any position which could be taken by us. To unteered to take the flag. The party returned to
counteract the effect of this piece, Lieut. OBrien, the field, and, though not in time to repair the dis-
4th artillery, was detached with three pieces of aster which their flight had created, to retrieVe, in a
Washingtons battery, having with him Lieutenant slight degree, the character of the state. While
Bryan, of the topographical engineers, who, hay- the day, however, by this disgraceful panic, was
ing planted a few shells in the midst of the enemys fast going against us, the artillery was advanced,
gunners, for the time effectually silenced his fire. its front extended, and different sections and pieces,
From the movements soon perceptible along the under Sherman, Bragg, OBrien, Thomas, Rey-
left of our line it became evident that the enemy nolds, Kilburn, French, and Bryan, were working
was attempting to turn that flank, and for this pur- such carnage in the ranks of the enemy as to make
pose had concentrated a large body of cavalry and his columns roll to and fro like ships upon the bil-
infantry on his right. The base of the mountain lows. His triumph at the Indiana retreat was hut
around which these troops were winding their way for a moment, and his shouts of joy were soon fol-
seemed girdled with a belt of steel, as their glitter- lowed by groans of anguish and the shrieks of
ing sa hres and polished lances flashed back the expiring hundreds.
beams of the mornimig sun. Shermans and Braggs Washingtons battery on the right had now
hatteries were immediately ordered to the left; opened its fire and driven back a large party of Ian-
Col. Bissehis regiment occupied a position between cers, advancing in that direction. Along the entire
them, while Col. McKees Kentuckians were line the battle raged with great fury. Twenty-one
transferred from the right of our line so as to hold thousand of the victims of Mexican oppression and
a position near the centre. The second Indiana the myrmidons of Mexican despotism were arrayed
regiment, under Col. Bowles, was placed on our against five thousand Americans, sent forth to con-
extreme left, nearly perpendicular to the direction quer a peace. The discharges of the infantry fol-
of our line, so as to oppose by a direct fire the flank lowed each other more rapidly than the sounds of
movement of the enemy. These dispositions hay- the Swiss bell-ringers in the fierce fervor of a
ing been promptly effected, the artillery of both finale, and the volleys of artillery reverberated
armies opened its fires, and simultaneously the through the mountains like the thunders of an
Mexican infantry commenced a rapid and extended Alpine storm.
discharge upon our line from the left to McKees rhe nmyriads of Mexican cavalry still pressed for-
regiment. Our artillery belched forth its thunders ward on our left, and threatened a charge upon the
with tremendous efkct, while the Kentuckians Mississippi rifles, under Col. Davis, who had been
returned the fire of the Mexican infantry with great ordered to support the Indiana regiment, and had
steadiness amid success ; their field officers, McKee, succeeded in preserving a fragment of it in position.
Clay, and Fry, passing along their line, animating Col. Davis immediately threw his command into
and encouraging the men by precept and example. the form of a V, the opening towards the enemy,
The second Illinois regiment also received the cue- amid awaited his advance. On lie came, dashing
mys fire with great firmness, and returned an with all the speed of Mexican horses, but when lie
ample equivalent. While the fierce conflict was arrived at that point from which could be seen the
going on the main body of Col. Hardins regiment whites of his eyes, both lines poured forth a sheet
moved to the right of the Kentuckians, and the of lead that scattered him like chaff, felling many a
rcpresentatives of each state seemed to vie with gallant steed to the earth, and sending scores of
each other in the honorable ambition of doing the riders to the sleep that knows no waking.
hest service for their country. Both regiments While the dispersed Mexican cavalry were rally-
gallantly sustained their positions and won unfading ing, the 3d Indiana regiment, under Col. Lane,
laurels. The veterans of Austerlitz could not have was ordered to join Col. Davis, supported by a con
exhibited more courage, coolness, and devotion. siderable body of horse. About this time, from
	In the mean time the enemys cavalry had been some unknown reason, our wagon train displayed
stealthily pursuing its way along the mountain, and, its length alone the Saltillo road, and offered a eon-
though our artillery had wrought great havoc spicuous prize for the Mexican lancers, which they
among its numbers, the leading squadrons had passed seemed not unwilling to appropriate. Fortunately,
the extreme points of danger, and were almost in Lieut. Rucker, with a squadron of the 1st dragoons,
position to attack us in rear. At this critical inn- (Capt. Steen having been previously wounded and
ment the Indiana regiment turned upon its proper Capt. Eustis confined to his bed by illness,) was
front and comnenced an inglorious flight. The present, and by order of Gen. Taylor dashed among
efforts of Col. Bowles to bring it into position were them in a most brilliant style, dispersing them by
vain, and over hills and ravines they pursued their his charge as effectually as the previous fire of the
shameful career to the great delight of the enemy, Mississippi riflemen. Mays dragoons, with a
who rent the air with shouts of triumph. Several squadron of Arkansas cavalry under Capt. Pike,
officers of General Taylors stafI~ immediately and supported by a single piece of artillery under
dashed off, to arrest, if possible, the retreating Lieut. Reynolds, now claimed their share in the
regiment, and restore it again to reputation and discussion, and when the Mexicans had again
duty. Major Dix, of the pay department, formerly assembled they had to encounter another shock
of the 7th infantry, was the first to reach the de- from the two squadrons, besides a fierce fire of
serters, and seizing the colors of the regiment, ap- grape from Reynolds six-pounder. The lancers
pealed to the men to know whether they had once more rallied, and, directing their course to-
determined to desert them. He was answered by wards the Saltillo road, were met by the remainder
three cheers, showing that though the men had of Col. Yells regiment and Marshalls Kentuek-
little disposition to become heroes themselves, they ians, who drove them towards the mountains on
were not unmindful of an act of distinguished gal- the opposite side of the valley, where, from their
lantry on the part of another. A portion of the appearance when last visible, it may be presumed,</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00194" SEQ="0194" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="188">JIATTLE OF BUENA VISTA.
they are still running. In this precipitate move-
ment they were compelled to pass through a ran-
cho, in which many of our valiant comrades had
previously taken refuge, who, from this secure re-
treat, opened quite an effective fire upon them. It
is reported, moreover, that hundreds of the Arkansas
cavalry were so well satisfied with the result of this
single efli)rt, that they deemed it unnecessary to
make another, and accordingly kept on their way
to town, and there reported Gen. Taylor in full
retreat.
	At this time the Mexican force was much divid-
ed, and the fortunes of the day were with us.
Santa Anna saw the crisis, and by craft and cun-
ning sought to avert it. He sent a white flag to
Gen. Taylor, desiring to know what he wanted.
This was at once believed to he a mere ruse to gain
time and re-collect his men, but the American gen-
eral thought fit to notice it, and Gen. Wool was
deputed to meet the representative of Santa Anna,
and to say to him that we wanted peace. Be-
fore the interview could be had, the Mexicans
themselves reflpened their fires, thus adding treach-
ery of the highest order to the other barbarian
practices which distinguish their mode of warfare.
The flag, however, had accomplished the ends
which its wily originator designed; for though our
troops could have effectually prevented the remain-
der of his cavalry from joining the mainbody, it
could only have been done by a fire, which, while
the parley lasted, would have been an undoubted
breach of faith. Although a portion of the lancers
during this interim had regained their original
~ osition, a formidable number still remained behind.
	pon th ~s~the infantry opened a brisk fire, while
Reynolds artillery, beautifully served, hailed the
grape and canister upon them with terrible effect.
	The craft of Santa Anna had restored his cour-
age, and with his reinforcenient of cavalry he
determined to charge our line. Under cover of
their artillery, horse and foot advanced upon our
batteries. These, from the smallness of our infan-
try force, were but feebly supported, yet by the
most brilliant and daring efforts nobly maintained
their positions. Such was the rapidity of their
transitions that officers and pieces seemed em-
powered with ubiquity, and upon cavalry and in-
fantry alike, wherever they appeared, they poured
so destructive a fire as to silence the enemys artil-
lery, compel his whole line to fall back, and soon
to assume a sort of sauve quz peul movement, indi-
cating anything hot victory. Again, our spirits
rose. Phe Mexicans appeared thoroughly routed;
and while their regiments and divisions were flying
before us, nearly all our light troops were ordered
forward, and followed them with a most deadly fire,
mingled with shouts which rose above the roar of
artillery. In this charge the first Illinois regiment
and McKees Kentuckians were foremost. The
pursuit was too hot, and, as it evinced too clearly
our deficiency in numbers, the Mexicans, with a
suddenness which was almost magical, rallied and
returned upon us. They came in myriads, and for
a while the carnage was dreadful on both sides.
We were hut a handful to oppose the frightful
masses which were hurled upon us, and could as
easily have resisted an avalanche of thunderbolts.
We were driven back, and the day seemed lost be-
yond redemption. Victory, which a moment before
appeared within our grasp, was suddenly torn from
our standard. There was but one hope, but that
proved an anchor sure and steadfast.
	While our men were driven through the ravines,
at the extremities of which a body of Mexican
lancers were stationed to pounce upon them like
tigers, Brent and Whiting, of Washingtons battery,
gave them such a torrent of grape as to put them
to flight, and thus saved the remnants of those
brave regiments which had long borne the hottest
portion of the fight. On the other flank, while the
Mexicans came rushing on like legions of fiends,
the artillery was left unsupported, arid capture by
the enemy seemed inevitable;, but Bragg and
Thomas rose with the crisis, and eclipsed even the
fame they won at Monterey, while Sherman,
OBrien, and Brian proved themselves worthy of
the alliance. Every horse with OBriens battery
was killed, and the enemy had advanced to within
range of grape, sweeping all before him. But
here his progress was arrested, and before the
showers of iron hail which assailed him, squadrons
and battalions fell like leaves in the blasts of
autumn. The Mexicans were once more driven
back with great loss, though taking with them the
three pieces of artillery which were without horses.
	Thus thrice during the day, when all seemed lost
but honor, did the artillery, by the ability with
which it was manceuvred, roll back the tide of suc-
cess from the enemy, arid give such overwhelming
destructiveness to its effect that the army was saved
and the glory of the American arms maintained.
	* * * * * *	*

	The battle had now raged with variable success
for nearly ten hours, and, by a sort of mutual con-
sent, after the last carnage wrought among the
Mexicans by the artillery, both parties seemed wil-
ling to pause upon the result. Night fell, and the
American general, with his troops, slept upon the
battle ground, prepared, if necessary, to resume
operations on the morrow. But crc the sun rose
again upon the scene the Mexicans had disappeared,
leaving behind them only the hundreds of their dead
and dying whose bones are to whiten their native
hills, and whose moans of anguish were to excite in
their enemies that. compassion which can have no
existence in the bosoms of their friends.
	Throughout the action Gen. Taylor was where
the shots fell hottest and thickest, two of which
passed throtigh his clothes. He constantly evinced
the greatest quickness of conception, fertility of re-
source, and a cool, unerring judgment not to be
baffled. General Wool was wherever his presence
was required, stimulating the troops to activity and
exertion. The operations of Gen. Lane ~vere con-
fined to his own brigade, and his efforts were
worthy of better material for their application.
Major Bliss bore himself with his usual gallantry,
having his horse, as at Palo Alto, shot in the head.
Mr. Crittenden, a son of the senator from Kentucky,
was conspicuous in the field as volunteer aid to
Gen. Taylor; and the medical directors assistant
surgeon, Hitchcock, could be sometimes seen where
the balls fell fastest, binding up a wound or dressing
a broken leg, with true professional acal; and anon
galloping with the ardor of an amateur knight, con-
veying orders to different commanders.
	In this, as in every case of arbitrament by the
sword, the laurel is closely entwined with the cy-
press, and the lustre of a brilliant victory is dark-
ened by the blood at which it has been purchased.
I am unable to state our loss, hut it has been very
severe, and proves the battle of Buena Vista to have
been by far the roost terrible conflict in which our
troops have been engaged. Captain Lincoln, assist-
ant adjutant general to Gen. Wool, fell early in the
action, while proudly distinguished by his efforts to
SB</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00195" SEQ="0195" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="189">BATTLE OF BUENA VISTA.
189
bring the flying regiment back to their position, and The sun set upon a little skirmishing, and on the
with his last breath bore testimony against Indiana 23rd upon a full battle at all points, which did not
cowardice. Col. Yell was pierced by a lance while cease until about 4 P. M., when Santa Anna had
gallantly leading his regiment against the Mexican been repulsed at all points. The next morning,
cavalry. The noble Hardin met his death glori- when a renewal of the engagement was expected,
ously, while conducting the last terrible charge. (all slept on the ground and on their arms,) our
Col. McKee, after having gallantly sustained the troops found the enemy had gone. Our troops
honor of Kentucky throughout the action, fell in the continued their course to Encantada, five miles
foremost rank, and Lieutenant Colonel Clay was cut beyond, finding wounded and deserters all the way.
down at almost the same moment with Hardin and Our loss has been great, as will be seen by the
McKee, while giving his men the most brilliant cx- reports which have come in. Santa Anna was
ample of noble daring and lofty chivalry, bold and persevering, and turned our left flank by
	Others have fallen, but their names are not known the mountain paths with a large force, when all
to me, nor is it for me to pronounce the eulogy of seemed to be lost. But the light artillery and the
those whose names I have recorded. Other and mounted men saved it. All this party was driven
abler pens will do justice to the character and mem- back. Our troops regarded the day then as our
ory of the illustrious dead, whose devotion to the own. In the mean time, however, the enemy had
republic they have written ~vith their blood and succeeded in getting some heavy piecesthree or
sealed with their lives. Lincoln was a gallant offi- four times as heavy as oursover a gully, which
cer and accomplished gentleman, of pure heart and our troops had been led to believe was impassable.
generous impulses, and worthy of his revolutionary With this he poured such a destruction upon our
lineage. Yell was a warm friend and gallant man, troops and batteries as to sweep them off the
quick to see the right, and ready to pursue it. Har- plain. When the light artillery was ordered back
din was one of natnres noblest spirits, a soldier again, with the dragoons to cover them, it seemed
tried and true, a rare union of the best qualities of almost a desperate attempt. But they returned
the head and heart. McKee was wise in council most manfully to the charge, and gave the advane-
and brave in the field, with a heart moved by the ing masses of the enemy such a series of vollies as
tenderest sympathies and most noble impulses. scattered them in their turn. This was the last
And what shall I say of Claythe young, the attack of the enemy of any seriousness, and was
brave, the chivalrousforemost in the fightthe made about 4 p. as. After that the battle gradually
soul of every lofty sentiment devoted to his friends died away, and the sun set in quiet. Of course, our
and generous to his enemies! He fell in the flower troops could not pursue.
of his age and usefulness, and has left no worthier Capt. Lincoln was killedas gallant a soldier as
name behind him. If he was not the noblest ever fought. May made another fine charge, in
Roman of them all, few will deny that in him conjunction with Col. Marshall, who is said to have
	 Were the elements	distinguished himself also at the same time. The
	So mixed, that Nature might stand up and say regulars were few, but did wonders. And most of
	To all the worldTins WAS, A MAN.	the volunteers did wonders also. The Mississip-
		pians and Illinoisans stood up to the mark most gal-
	But I cannot go on.	BUENA VIsTA.	lantly, (as their losses will show.)
The second letter is dated from Agna Nueva,
	A variety of letters have been received in Wash- re~iccupied by our troopsthus giving the best
ington from the army, which were never intended evidence that the enemy has been driven back.
for the public eye. Among these, we have been Our troops left that place on the 2 1st. The writer
favored with the inspection of two from a fine offi- states, that as soon as they came in, understanding
cer, as well as scholar; one written from the camp that the retreat was made with considerable disor-
near Buena Vista, on the 28th February, the other der, Gen. Taylor determined to push forward a
from the camp removed to Agua Nueva, on the strong party in pursuit; but it was found that all
1st of March. He states, that as soon as it was the animals were too much exhausted, particularly
ascertained that Santa Anna was near our army those of the batteries. Prisoners (exehanged)
with a large force, Gen. Taylor very prudently came in on the evening of the 28th of February, and
resolved to fall back and cover Saltillo. He had reported Incarnacion to be the scene of much dis-
already discovered that several passes were open order, and that a full retreat seemed to be going
upon our rear Our troops had been led to think on. On the 1st March, a party started for that
otherwise before they went there. Buena Vista, a place in order to fish up the leavings. The writer
very strong place, about five miles in advance of says that Santa Anna pushed through from San
Saltillo, was occupied by most of the army under Lois with few supplies, trusting no doubt that our
Gen. Wool. Gen. Taylor, with a small force, went stores would fall into his handsbut Buena Vista
into Saltillo to care for large stores there. The was our Thermopyhe. No place could he better
next morning it cas reported that the enemy was fitted for a battle. Our sniall force was there equal
full march upon Gen. Wool. Although there were to the enemys large one. Still, he turned our
from 1,500 to 1,800 horse then in sight of Saltillo, flank by his better knowledge of the base of the
on the plain below, through which the road to Mon- mountains. At one time, he had some four or five
terey runs, headquarters dashed off, leaving a small thousand horse and foot in the rear of our left flank,
garrison, and a few pieces of artillery behind and had all, or nearly all, our wagons within his
enough for all the lancers in Mexico. Gen. X~Tool grasp, that is, within striking distance. His cay-
was found in position. In the course of the day airy pounced upon them like a bird of prey. Indeed,
Gen. Santa Anna sent in a summons asking Gen. the day was marked by great vicissitudes. The
Taylor to surrender, as he was surrounded by more mounted men saved the train by gallant charges;
than 20,000 MexicansSanta Annas own words. the light artillery did the rest, sustained by some
Gen. Taylor answered that numbers were a matter regiments of volunteers that fought as well as troops
of indifference to him; that he had come there to could fight. Col. Davis regiment, and the regi-
fight, and he should do it, if 50,000 attacked him. meats of Col. Bissell, Hardin, and McKee, were</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00196" SEQ="0196" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="190">	190	THE HERO OF BUENA VISTA.
conspicuous for efficiency. The first colonel was
severely wounded; the two last, as well as Lieut.
Col. Clay, fell at the head of their troops in the
front of the battle. Captain Washingtons battery
held the main pass throughout the day, rather,
a part of his pieces; a section, under OBrien,
being on the plain above, acting in conjunction with
Braggs and Shermans batteries. This light ar-
tillery played a noble part. It was always in the
front, and sometimes almost alone. The enemy
greatly beat us in weight of metal, (our heavy
pieces, under Capt. Prentiss, did not come up until
the day after the battle,) but we beat them in mo-
bility, in celerity, and in rapidity of firing. Santa
Annas army was fitted for a sudden movement,
and for a coup de main. He had not supplies for
anything more. his whole force was at or beyond
Incarnacion, the mornin, of the 2 1st. Before noon,
the 22d, it was all, or nearly all, in our front at
Buena Vista, a distance of full fifty miles. The
evening of the 22d, which was a bright and calm
evening, presented one of the most imposing spec-
tacles ever beheld. Skirmishing was going on the
mountains, about a mile and a half distant, when
Gen. T. with all his suit, (probably fifty or more
 persons,) was on the high plain, between the road
and those mountains, reconnoitering the grounds,
and observing the enemy. From one point of
view, our troops had his camp under their eye,
and saw his whole command paraded, forming
many lines of foot and horse, all apparently in good
order. As it was the hour of retreat, their music
struck up, and was distinctly heard, consisting
mostly of such instruments (horns, for instance) as
sound afar. Their cavalry, particularly their lan-
cers, have a showy dress. One or more regiments
have yellow cloaks, which, whether worn on the
shoulders, or thrown over the saddle, make a con-
spicuous appearance. Colonel Yell was killed by
a lance wound; nearly all the dead, wounded, and
prisoners, were in uniform. In this respect they
beat our army, if not in others. Our volunteers
generally were dressed like farmers. Union.
affected though successful commander passed away
years of obscurity. We cannot tell whether this
was congenial to his feelings or not; but be this as
it may, he knew how to bide his time, and the
want of such knowledge destroys the prospects and
usefulness of many a really great man.
	How many of our most gifted public servants,
impatient of delay, have endeavored to control des-
tiny itself and create the events upon which their
advancement depended. How many bright spirits
have thus been shrouded in darkness before they
have reached even a mid-day career.
	General Taylor, fortunate in his philosophy or
his temperament, permitted events to take their
coursetranquil in retirement, and calm even when
forgotten.
	But all at once he develops the qualities of a
great general. In the most critical situations his
judgment foresees what his valor wins. No matter
what may be the difficulties around him, he meets
and overcomes them all. In strategy, as well as
hand to hand, he evinces superior skill, and when
the nation almost gives him up for lost, again and
again he sends back to it the intelligence that he
has conquered.
	In no page of our history do we find recorded
four such hard-fought battles, fought at such fearful
odds, as these, which have placed such laurels on
the brow of General Taylor, and the brave troops
under his command. The country is astonished to
find it possesses such a man !N. Y. Journal of
Commerce.
	THE despatches, character, and conduct of Gen-
eral Taylor, are thus spoken of by the Courrier des
Etais Unis : The despatches of General Taylor
bear the same impress of modesty and simplicity,
which heretofore have marked all the acts and
words of this general. The answer made by him
to Santa Annas summons to surrender at discre-
tion, is worthy of a place in the military annals of
all people, as a muodel of grandeur and courtesy.
_____________________________	These three lines, so simple, so polite, should suf-
fice to render illustrious the whole life of him who
	THE HERo OF BUENA VmsvA.Great emergen- wrote them. This sublime humility is much finer,
cies, it is said, produce great men. If they do not much grander than a parody of a saying, The
produce them, they at least bring them to light. So guard dies, and does not surrender, as was the
it has been in the unhappy war between us and a report of the first statements after the battle.
sister republic. A man of simple and unostenta- After repeating the anecdotes of General Tay-
tious habitswho, though possessing great wealth, brs personal behavior, his careless self-exposure
chose to follow the profession of arms, and was during the fight, the interest with which he
satisfied with the common routine of military life, watched and fimmally cheered the success of the
never thrusting himself into notice, but simply Kentucky legiment, his humnanity in seeking to
doing his duty in a quiet wayis by the force of spare the detachment of Mexicans separated from
circumstances brought prominently before the pub- the main body, and finally, his sending back the
lie, and is foumid to possess the highest military two fureign deserters from our armies, instead of
talents, amid every other quality which men are ac- hanging them up as by the laws of war he might
	customed to admire,	have done,referring especially to this last mci-
	In early life, and in a humble rank, he success- dent, the Gaurrier exclaims: Magnificent con-
fully defended a western fort against a superior tempt! magnificent clemency! These traits and
force of the enemy. His modest despatch recording a thousand others throw such a charm, and so
the defence had almost faded from remembrance, much of poetry over a character where goodness is
	At a later period a brilliant vi&#38; tory was won by allied to heroic firmness, and where the warrior is
him in the Florida war, and even with that we had cut omit of the granite of the nian of worth, that the
almost ceased to be conversant. There was no popularity of the victor of Bucna Vista has become
crisis of public affairs, or essential risk of the na- so immense that he will be elected President by
tional honor, to make these events of historical or acclamation, if no untoward accident shall befall to
political iniportance. In comparative retirement, or change the current of universal sympathy now
at most in the command of distant posts, the un- flowing on all sides towards him.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00197" SEQ="0197" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="191">OBITUARYLIBERIA.
OBITUARY.

	Ma. WILLTAM TIDD, the barrister, and author of
the celebrated law book known as Tidds Practice,
died on iXlIon(lay. He was called to the bar in 1813,
hot had previously practised as a special pleader for
upwards of thirty years. Many of his pupils have
attained the highest posts in the profession of the law,
and at the head of them rank three chancellors
Lords Lyndhurst, Cottenham, and Campbelland the
present Lord Chief Justice of England. From the
great age at which he died, (eighty-six,) we presume
that Mr. Tidd must have been the father of the pro-
fession.

	DEATH OF ME. EnwARn SOUTHEY, BROTHER OF THE
LATE POET LAtJEEATE.Thi5 gentleman, well known
in the dramatic world as an actor in the provinces,
expired at his lodgings in Lambeth, on the 6th, at
the age of fifty-nine. The deceased gentleman was
highly educated, but not at all qualified for the pro-
fession of an actor, and, consequently, underwent a
large share of the privations attendant on the life of
a country comedian. His declining health had for
several years prevented managers from employing
him, and he obtained a precarious existence as a
teacher of languages. Amid the struggles of his last
ten years he served as a volunteer in the Spanish
Legion, under General Lacy Evans, and received
some wounds, with the aseal recompense given to
the followers of that chief.

	MAJOR-GENERAL SIR JAMES WILSON, K. C. B., who
died a few days ago at Bath, saw some brilliant ser-
vice during his career. In 1800 he accotupanied the
expedition to the Ferrol, and in 1801 he went to
Egypt, s-here he was present in all the actions of the
latter campaign, including those of the 8th, 13th, and
21st of March. His next services were in Spain,
under Sir John Moore, particularly during the opera-
tions in Leon. Jn 1809 he accompanied the 48th,
then forming part of the Duke of Wellingtons divis-
ion, to the Peninsula, and was present at the bat-
tles of Talus-era, and Busaco, lines of Torres Vedras,
and subsequent advance. He commanded the same
regiment at Albuera, after the death of Lient. Colonel
Duckworth, and received two sabre wounds. He
again commanded at the sieges of Ciudad Rodrigo
and Badajos, at both places rendering n~ost consptc-
uous service. He next commanded the battalion in
the advance to the Douro, retreat to Castrajon, and
in the battle of Salamanca, where he succeeded to the
command of the fosilier bri~ade. At the battle of
Vittoria, and (luring the operations to the Pyrenees, he
commanded a battalion; on the 28th of July he
received two severe wounds from musket balls near
Pampeluna. During the advance to the Garonne, in
1814, he a~ain commanded the 48th foot, and was
present at the battle of Toulouse, where he was again
wounded.

	Ma. SHARON TURNERMr. Sharon Turner, the
author of The History of the Anglo-Saxons, died
on Saturday the 13th inst., at the advanced age of

79.	He had been ailing from the infirmities incident
to old age and had altogether abstained from ani-
mal food for several years. His end was easy. He
retired to bed about ten on Friday nightdozed
quietly awayand expired, with a faint sigh, a few
hours after.
	Mr. Turner had been long before the public as an
author ;the first volume of his History of the
Anglo-Saxons having appeared in 1799and his
latest work ( Richard ill., a poem) in 184fi. His
History of the Anglo-Saxoas was followed by a
History of England during the Middle Ages from
the Norman Conquest to the end of Henry the Eighths
reign ; and at a subsequent period by a couttuna-
tion of the same History from the Accession of
Edward VI. to the death of Elizabeth. His other
contributions to our literature consist of The Sacred
History of the World attempted to be philosophically
considered, written in a series of letters to his son
a work of no great authority, but popular because
of its subject; and a volume, published anonymously,
entitled Sacred Meditations. His best work, and
the one by which he will li,re, is his three volumes
of Anglo-Saxon history. Mr. Turner was the first
to refer to Anglo-Saxon MSS. for Anglo-Saxon his.
toryand the first in this country who gave an
impulse to Anglo-Saxon studies. His style is full of
detestable Gibbonistns; but his matter is uood, and
he is mentioned with great respect by many of our
distinguished writersby Scott, Southey, and Hal.
lain.
	Mr. Turner was a solicitor in Red Lion-square.
and an early contributor to the Quarterly Review..
He enjoyed a pension of 200/. a year from the crown,
on account of his Anglo-Saxon Requirements: and
will be long remembered by his friends as a blame.
less, simple-minded manand by the public as one
who has done good service in rendering English His.
tory full, particular and trustworthy.


Front ttoe Nattonal Intettigencer.
COLONIZATtoN RooMs,
Washington, March 24, 1847.
	MEssRs. EDIToRs: I have jtlst received some infor-
mation relative to affairs in Liberia, which will inter.
est many of your readers. It is contained in a letter
from an officer in the United States navy, now on
board the frigate United States, who is the author of
the Journal of an Officers Cruises. The letter is
dated at Monrovia, December 12, 1846, and came by
way of England. It is much later intelligence than
we have before received. I hand you the following
extracts:
	This colony seems to be in as good a condition as
usual. We have a rumor that England and France
have agreed to withdraw most of their cruisers, and
adopt a system of general colonization of the coast.
An English sloop-of-war, the Favorite, Captain Mur-
ray, is now here. Captaitt M. has called upon Gov.
Roberts to know the present relations of the colony
to , and to the parent sciety; also, to know
if the colony will make a commercial treaty with Eng-
land, in case of its declaring its independence ;and,
finally, to ask an exact description of the terrttory
now owned or claimed by the colony on this coast.
Yots will perceive that these are important inquiries.
Gov. H. will not do anything rashly, and Coin. Read
will do whatever is reqtilred for the interests of
American commerce on this coast.
	If the goods for the purchase of territory are not
now on their way hither, they shotild be hastened as
much as possible. If England or France obtain any
territory betsveen this and Cape Palmas, the continu-
ity of territory will be destroyetl, and those powers
will not give up an inch without such commercial
advantages as the colony will not like to grant.
	Probably one of our vessels of war will remain
here as long as it can be of any service.
	I may here remark that we sent, in the early part
of last December, a large and well-selected supply of
goods for the purchase of territory. It is therefore
probable that before this time the colony has secured
all the points along the coast which can at present be
obtained.
	It will be seen that England is awake to the advan-
tages of the commerce of Liberia. Would that we
could say as much of our own cotantry!
	Yours, very truly,	W. MeLAIN.


	WE perceive from the newspapers that the South-
Eastern Railway Company have established their
confidence in the practicability of the submarine tel-
egraph, by making preparations to lay down a line
between Folkstone and Boulonne!
191</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00198" SEQ="0198" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="192">ItUSSIA IN GERMANYC0NTENTS.
	RussIA IN GERaIANY.There never was a pe-
riod when the condition of the European system
was more problematic. All the great states are
evidently acting on principles of separation. The
bond which united them thirty years agothe treaty
of Viennathat most memorable and powerful con-
nection since the treaty of Westphalia, is now vir-
tually torn asunder, and new shapes of imperial and
royal interests are in the act of formation. Russia
has just made a vast advance in territorial power.
She is now a German sovereignty, and the diadem
which threw its lustre, or its terrors, to the wall of
China, and the ramparts of Constantinople, now
gleams ominously over the confines of Prussia and
the provinces of the Danube. With what feelings
the Austrian or the Prussian may contemplate this
rising phenomenon in their skies, all can imagine,
who know that Russia has never lost a foot of ter-
ritory during the three centuries since her name first
echoed in the European ear; that her march has
been as resistless as that of a mighty inundation;
and that, like the Assyrian king of old, even her
dreams present before her a perpetual image of
gigantic supremacy.
	Russia may spare our alarms, or suppress her
own hopes, in the moderation of diplomatic inter-
course. But there is not at this hour a Russian
statesman, a Russian officer, or even a Russian
peasant, who does not profess his full conviction that
the Czar is destined, sooner or later, to be the lord
of living mankind.
	At this moment every thought, fear, and feeling
of the continental cabinets converges upon the Rus-
sian thsone, as if from that throne shall come the
first thunders of the tempest which is to change the
face of the world.Brilannia, 30 Jan.


	SAanwtcu TsLANDs.Tn his last annual report, the
Minister of Foreign Relations, after alluding to the
progress made at the Sandwich Islands, in various
respects, closes with the following tribute I would
be unjust, were I not to ascribe by far the greatest
share in the improvements, and especially in the gen-
eral diffusion of education and the amelioration of
morals, under God, to the incessant labors and the
example of the Christian missionaries for the last
quarter of a century. During that period, the ad-
vancement of the Sandwich Islanders has exceeded
anything recorded in ancient or modern history, of
any people starting from a similar point.

	OMNIBus JOKEIt is told of Charles Lamb, that
one afternoon having taken a seat in a crowded om-
nibus, a stout gentleman subsequently looked in and
politely asked, All full inside? I dont know
bow it may be with the other passengers, answered
Lamb, but that last piece of oyster-pie did the busi-
ness for me.


CONTENTS OF THIS NUMBER.

1.	Life and Correspondence of Lord Sidmouth,
2.	George IV. and his Familiars              
3.	The Jewish Faith                       
4.	Howitts homes and Haunts of British Poets,
5.	William Howitt and Dr. Southey           
6.	Jesses Favorite Haunts and Rural Studies,.
7.	Molibre and the French Classical Drama,
8.	Industrial Arts of the Esquimaux           
9.	Surgical Operations Without Pain           

10.	A Whaling Cruise                    
11.	Taylors Views a-Foot                 
12.	Privileges of Vienna                   
13.	Robin Hoods Leap                   
14.	Murat                              
15.	Nature at War                       
16.	Battle of Buena Vista, and the General,
Examiner	145
In goldsby Legends	150
Athencvum	151
Britannia	152
 155
 156
Athen~um	157
Edinburgh P/ti los. Journal, . . 161
Britannia, Med. Gax., Edinburgh
	Witness, Sf C	168
Athenceum	172
 176
	.	.	. Sharpes Magazine	178
	.	.	. Athenceum	180
	M of Gen.P6p6	181
	Chambers Journal	182
	.	.	. N. 0. Tropic and Jour. of Corn., 186

	POETRY.The Three Voices.

ScRAPsThe Vine, 151Bedrooms; Attraction of Mud, 160Draining Haarlem; Chalk
Fire, 171To Literary Gentlemen, 179Little Boy for Sale, 185Liberia, 191Russia
in Germany; Sandwich Islands; Omnibus Joke, 192.

OBITuARY.Mr. Tidd; Edward Southey; General Wilson; Sharon Turner, 191.

The Lmvsna AGE IS published every Saturday, by
E. LTTTELL &#38; Co., at No. 165 Tremont St., BosTon.
Price 121 cents a imumber, or six dollars a year in advance.
Remittances for any period will be thankfully received
and promptly attended to. To insure regularity in mail-
ing the work, remittances and orders should be addressed
to the office of publication as above.
	Twenty dollars will pay for 4 copies for a year.
	COMPLETE SETS to the end of 1846, making eleven
large volumes, are for sale, neatly bound in cloth, for
twenty dollars, or two dollars each for separate volumes.
Any numbers may he had at 124 cents.
	Aozncmzs.The publishers are desirous of making
arrangements in all parts of North America, for increas-
ing the circulation of this workamid for doing this a
liheral commission will be allowed to gentlemnen who will
interest themselves in the business. But it must be un-
derstood that in all cases payment in advance is expected.
The price of the work is so low that we cannot afford to
incur either risk or expense in the collection of debts.
192</PB></P>
</DIV1>
</BODY>
</TEXT>
</TEI.2>
<TEI.2 ANA="serial">
<TEIHEADER>
<FILEDESC>
<TITLESTMT>
<TITLE TYPE="245">The Living age ... / Volume 13, Issue 155 [an electronic edition]</TITLE>
<RESPSTMT>
<RESP>Creation of machine-readable edition.</RESP>
<NAME>Cornell University Library</NAME>
</RESPSTMT>
</TITLESTMT>
<EXTENT>626 page images in volume</EXTENT>
<PUBLICATIONSTMT>
<PUBLISHER>Cornell University Library</PUBLISHER>
<PUBPLACE>Ithaca, NY</PUBPLACE>
<DATE>1999</DATE>
<IDNO TYPE="NOTIS">ABR0102-1013</IDNO>
<IDNO TYPE="ROOTID">/moa/livn/livn0013/</IDNO>
<AVAILABILITY>
<P>Restricted to authorized users at Cornell University and the University of Michigan. These materials may not be redistributed.</P>
</AVAILABILITY>
</PUBLICATIONSTMT>
<SOURCEDESC>
<BIBL>
<TITLE TYPE="MAIN">The Living age ... / Volume 13, Issue 155</TITLE>
<TITLE TYPE="OTHER">Littell's living age</TITLE>
<TITLE TYPE="OTHER">Every Saturday; a journal of choice reading</TITLE>
<TITLE TYPE="OTHER">Eclectic magazine</TITLE>
<PUBLISHER>The Living age co. inc. [etc.]</PUBLISHER>
<PUBPLACE>New York [etc.],</PUBPLACE>
<DATE>May 1, 1847</DATE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="vol">013</BIBLSCOPE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="iss">155</BIBLSCOPE>
</BIBL>
</SOURCEDESC>
</FILEDESC>
<PROFILEDESC>
<TEXTCLASS>
<KEYWORDS>
<TERM></TERM>
</KEYWORDS>
</TEXTCLASS>
</PROFILEDESC>
</TEIHEADER>
<TEXT>
<BODY>
<DIV1 TYPE="article" DECLS="/moa/livn/livn0013/" ID="ABR0102-1013-7">
<BIBL>
<TITLE TYPE="ART">The Living age ... / Volume 13, Issue 155</TITLE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="pg">193-240</BIBLSCOPE>
</BIBL>
<P><PB REF="IMG00199" SEQ="0199" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="193">LITTELLS LIVING AGE.No. 155.i MAY, 1847.

From the Christian Observer for February. unalloyed by that rough bluntness, to which if
	JOSEPH JOHN GURNEY, ESQ.	unguarded, it may degenerate.
		 We met him again in our volume for 1824, in

THE decease of such a man as Joseph John Gur- the bulletins of the Paris Bible Society, from which
ney ought not to be unnoti~ed in our pages. Very we translated the interesting account which Admi-
dear to us was his friendship; very lovely was his ral Count Ver Huell gave of the addresses at the
deportment; large were his attainments; exalted London anniversary in that year, at which he was
was his piety; intense was his love to God and his present. We well recollect that meeting; which
neigh her; and eminently useful was his iife in was one of the most interesting of those annual fes-
promoting the glory of his Redeemer, and the wel- tivals of Christian affection. The addresses of Lord
fare of mankind. Upon the death of his sister, Mrs. Teignmouth, the Earl of Harrowby, Sir Charles
Fry, we expressed our intention of offering some Grant, Mr. Gurney, and others, were excellent;
meisiorial of that much esteemed Christian and phi- but two or three incidents will never be forgotten by
lanthropist, and we had collected materials for the those who were present on the occasion. The one
purpose; but her family having announced that an was the appearance of the Earl of Roden for the
authentic memoir was in preparation, we laid aside first time at that solemnity, under circumstances
our papers, and awaited that publication; which, which deeply affected his auditors. In the course
however, has not yet appeared. of his remarks he mentioned that he knew at Dub-
XVe are enabled to give seine account of the life ho a man of the world, immersed in the business
of Mr. Gurney, from an able sketch which was and the pleasures of life, who from curiosity went
drawn up by a friend for a journal circulated in his to a Bible society meeting; but false shaiiie induced
neighborhood, The Norfolk News ; and it will him to sit down in a corner that he might not be
be a suitable introduction to this narrative, to refer recognized. What he heard struck his soul so for-
back to the frequent mention of him in our own cibly, that he said to hiimself If these things are
pages. These occasional notices will show the true, and I do not follow them, I am a lost man; my
maimer in which he emerged beyond the particular past life has all been wrong. He began to read
society of Christians with which he was specially the Scriptures, became a penitent, and was brought
connected, and became extensively known and loved home to the flock of Christ. Bursting into tears,
throughout the whole circle of the churches of his lordship added, I am that individual ; or
Christ.	words to that effect; and there were few present
	The first time we recollect alluding to him, was from whom those manly tears did not extort a kin-
in our volume for 1821, in quoting a portion of an dred tribute.
address which he delivered at the anniversary of the Another incident was the preseiitation of the
British and Foreign Bible Society with extraordi- Chinese translation of the Bible by Dr. Morrison,
nary fervor, eloquence, and devoutness. The per- the bulky volunies being held by his son, a child
tion of his speech which we qisoted, and which was of ten years of age.
eminently characteristic of his habitual feelings, A third incident was that when the president
was that in which he urged that the meetings of introduced Admiral Count Ver Huell, whose touch-
Bible societies should be conducted with Iserfect ing remarks were received with loud plaudits: Ad-
simplicity, and with careful abstinence from vain miral Lord Gambier came forward, and shook hands
eulogy. We do not come here, said he, to affectionately with him, declaring that this was the
panegyrize man, but to acknowledge the unmerited first time they had met since they were defying each
mercies of our God and Saviour.  We come, other at the cannon s mouth in the service of their
he continued, to acknowledge as in the dust, that respective countries.
we have alIsinned and come short of his glory, and Having thus introduced Admiral Ver Huell, we
that, so far from haviri~ any degree of merit for will quote what he said of Mr. Gurneys address.
what we have done, we have cause to lament that Among tither speakers, Mr. Gurney, a banker,
we have done so little. At the same time lie as- of the sect of Quakers, aisd a brother of that com-
serted tbe duty of expressing gratitude to those who forter of the afflicted, Mrs. Fry, particularly distin-
conducted important public labors, and remarked, guished himself. He described with an overpower-
that the Scriptures which the Society distributed, I ing warmth of feeling the advantages of Bible
While they teach us to fear God, teach us also to associations, and the duty imposed upon every
give honor where honor is due; tribute to whom Christian of endeavoring to contribtite to the prop-
tribute is due, respect where respect is due. No agation of Christianity. One would not have sup-
man could be more courteotss in his own conduct posed, from the brilliancy of his eloquence, that he
than our esteemed friend; his personal attentions belomiged to the Society of Friends, who are gener-
to those with whom he had intercourse were singu- ally very calm in their speech and deportment; but
larly delicate and attractive; and he was only not omie might discover by it the profound conviction
a courtier because he was something better ;his which animated him, ~nd hits great energy electrified
natural politeness being grounded upon overflowing the whole meeting.
love, a respectful feeling of deference, and a desire In the same volume, we held our first intercourse
to make all arotind him unconstrained and happy, with Mr. Gurney as an author, in a review of his
yet tempered by the straightforward sincerity which Observations on the Religious Peculiarities of the
the Society of Friends so strongly inculcate, and j Society of Friends. We could not feel satisfac
	CLY.	LiVING AGE.	voL. xiii.	13</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00200" SEQ="0200" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="194">	194	JOSEPH JOHN GURNEY1 ESQ.
tion in many of the statements in that work, which
were characterized by the errors of Penn and Bar-
clay. With regard to the Holy Spirit, he did not
set forth his distinct personal existence ; and in
speaking of the inward light, as the Quakers call
it, he seemed to acknowledge an internal revelation,
not depending upon the revealed word of God; and
in attributing this to the Holy Spirit, he went far
towards symbolizing heathens and Christians to-
gether; as for instance, where he cited the case of
the eastern sect of the Saadhs as being manifestly un-
der the influence of a divine morality. He never, we
believe, upon some few points, expressed himself
with that scriptural explicitness which is found in
the creeds and other formularies of all orthodox
churches ;for to have done so, he must have ceased
to be a Quaker ;nor did he ever admit that he had
changed his opinions upon these matters; hut we
think that his views became increasingly scriptural;
and that. when he was not specifically setting forth
the doctrines of the Friends, he expressed himself
with evangelical clearness.
	If we grieved to meet so good a man upon sec-
tarian ground in the above-mentioned treatise, we
had shortly after the pleasure of finding him treat-
ing of the common salvation in his Essays on the
Evidences, Doctrines, and Practical Operations of
Christianity, which we reviewed in 1826. There
was very little in this volume which betrayed the
advocate of a separating community. The writer
rose into the pure region of the gospel, and breath-
ed empyreal air ; and his sound, solid, scriptural
statements, we have reason to believe, were greatly
blessed in inducing many members of the religious
society with which he was connected, to adopt more
clear and scriptural opinions upon many subjects
than those which had heretofore characterized Qua-
kerism.
	In our volume for 1835 there was a lengthened
discussion respecting the opinions of the Quakers,
in consequence of the strictures of Mr. Crewdson and
others upon their doctrines. In this controversy,
Mr. Gurney took a share; and we had the satisfac-
tion of expressing our conviction of his own essen-
tial soundness in the faith, though he did not carry
conviction to our minds that his brethren generally
held equally scriptural opinions. In our remarks
we had occasion to allude to his Portable Evi-
dences of Christianity, and his treatise on  The
Habitual Exercise of Love to God considered as a
Preparative for Heaven. He had by this time
quite overcome the Quakerish objections to ortho-
dox language in speaking of the Holy Spirit as a
Person, and in vindicating his divinity. His lan-
guage was scriptural and explicit.
	In 1838 we referred to his Sabbatical Verses.
We do not consider that he was a poet of a very high
order; but we might select from that volume, and
from others of his verses, some effusions which evince
taste and feeling, attuning devout ideas to the voice
of melody. We will venture upon an illustration.

THE PAVILION.

For in the time of trouble he shall hide me in his
	pavilion.	(Ps. xxvii. ~ 

Pavilions and palaces rise oer the land,
And noble and wealthy are they that command
The pleasure and pomp of the world
Delicious their viands and glowing their wine,
And	gorgeous and dazzling the emblems that shine
On the banner by monarchs unfurled.
But vain is their honor, and brief is their day,
And the presage of night overhangs its display;
They riot to wither and die;
No charm can enliven the house of the dead,
Their banquet is past, and the cold worm is fed
Where princes and potentates lie.

The glory that here to the worldling is given,
Like meteors that gleam in the dark vaults of
heaven,
	Is lost in a moment to sight;
The sheen of the jewels, the glare of the crown,
When the angel of death mows the lofty one down,
Are quenched in the shadows of night.

There is a pavilion the world cannot see,
Of heavenly structure, appointed for thee,
	Thou child of affliction and fears;
Dismayed as thou art at the sight of thy sin,
T is thine a compassionate Saviour to win,
	Who wept, and can pity thy tears.

Though the troubler of Israel come in like a flood,
Thy pardon is sealed with Immanuels blood,
	Immanuel calls thee his own;
He quiets the storm of the penitent breast,
And under his shadow permits thee to rest,
	Till he waft thee away to his throne.

How soft is that shadow, how sure its defence,
How transeendent its joys oer the pleasures of
sense,
	Like the joys of the angels above!
His table with spiritual dainties is spread,
The wine of the kingdom, the heavenly bread,
And his banner is INFINITE LOY .

	In 1844, we introduced to our readers a very
pleasing and useful book, entitled, Thoughts on
Habit and Discipline, the writer of which, we
said, not having affixed his name to it, we were not
at liberty to announce it; hut the author could
hardly fail to be recognized, when we added, The
volume will be perused with more of discriminating
intelligence, and some of its statements and argu-
ments will acquire additional weight, if we mention
that it proceeds from a member of the Society of
Friends, to whom, and to some of whos relatives,
the world is indebted for many zealous and un-
wearied works of faith and labors of love ;from
one whose name is not only of British, but of
European and American, estimation; whose phil-
anthropic and Christian exertions have soothed the
sorrowful sighing of the prisoner; whose voice and
pen have made known the wrongs, and plead d f r
the rights, of the helpless slave; and who has en-
deavored to imitate the blessed example of our
Divine Lord and Master in going about doing
good. We said not this to prepare the reader
for a heavy drawback of sectarian peculiarity; hut
to show how carefully the writer had endeavored to
adhere to the broad highway of truth; yet at the
same time to account for the introduction of a few
remarks and topics, the full seope of which might
not be apparent, without an intimation of the
authors special predilections. But those prediloc~-
tions added weight to some portions of his volume,
as addressed especially to members of the religious
society with which he was connected, seeing that
he took more enlarged views on several subjects
than do some of his brethren who had not his. ex-
tensive opportunities of consorting with the wise
and the good of various communions, and in distant
lands. Many of the suggestions were very far</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00201" SEQ="0201" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="195">JOSEPH JOHN GURNEY, ESQ.	195
indeed from being what might be called Quaker-
ish; for they related to gesture and carriage; good
manners and politeness; the due use of wit and
imagination; and the importance of classical stud-
ies. On this last suhject he said: II cannot en-
tirely agree in the opinion of those persons who
complain of the many hours, in each passing day,
which are devoted, in most of our schools, to Latin
aad Greek. True indeed it is, that a number of
modern languages, and various branches of philos-
ophy and science, appear at first si0hs to present
superior claims, in point of utility; but I believe
that no man who has imbibed, at school, an accu-
rate knowledge of Latin and Greek, will regret the
hours which have been devoted to the pursuit. Not
only will he fled the polish of classical literature a
real advantage, and its treasnres worth enjoyin,,;
not only will his acquaintance with these languages
facilitate the acquirement of thers; but the habits
of study which he has obtained its the pursuit, will
have given him a mastery over learning, which he
will afterwards Ilnd it easy to apply to any of its
departments.
	We had reason to know how much his mind was
impressed with the importance of the introduction
of an improved system of education generally
among the well-conditioned classes of British soci-
ety, and especially in his own religious commu-
nity; for at the very time when we were writing
our remarks upon this book, we were enjoying per-
sonal intercourse with him in the island of Jersey,
where, occupied though lie was with teetotal
meetings, anti-slave-grown sugar addresses, and
(not to use the epithet invidiously) Quaker meet-
ings, as well as with Bible society and other
labors, there was a better opport nity of lea ning
his opinions, and witnessing his spirit, while visit-
ing with him schools, jails, and other institutions,
than in the casual intercourse of the bus hug me-
tropolis. One short passage from his book ex-
presses strikingly his views respectinh education,
regarded as the training f the x hole man, body,
soul, and spirit, for time and eternity.
	As our education of children ought to be in
strict conformity to the will and purpose of our
Father in Heaven, manifested to us in Nature, ,in
P~ovideuce, and in scripture, so it should be con-
ducted, in all its parts, and especially in the part
last alluded to, in the feeling of unqualified depend-
ence on dicine d. The educator ought, with MI
diligence of 5001, to seek for the enlightening and
enlivening influences of the Holy Spirit. These he
will find to he t e grand qualifying power, under
which all his own faculties and a ~uirements will
~e rightly applied to the work which he has in
hand. And having thus cast himself on the help
of the Lord, he m ~st quietly wait for the results of
his efforts, even as the husbaudman waiteth for
the precious fruit of the earth, and bath long
patience for it, until he receive the early and the
latter rain.
	As lately as our volume f r 1845 Mr. Gurney
addressed to us a letter in reply to the inquiry of
one of our correspondents,  What is Quakerism B
He said that Bishop Beveridge and Bishop Burnet,
who had been quo ed in our pages as sh wing the
opinions of Fox, Barclay, and the great body of
the Society of Friends, upon the doctrine of the
resurrection, and other important points, were
guilty of gross and unfounded aspersions ; a
statement which obliged us to confirm their testi-
niony by that of Leslie and other writers, who
deposed to facts within their own knowledge. We
expressed ourselves as grateful to our much-es-
teemed friend for what by the divine blessing he
had been the means of effecting towards elevating
the tone of doctrifle in the society of which he
was a bright ornament, and we were glad of his
authority in appealing to those of his brethren who
do not rise to his standard; but truth obliged us to
aver that the great mass of Quaker writing does
not correspond to his clearer views. Indeed, it is
well known that his publications were rend at first
with distrust and dissent by many of his brethren
and if the fact is otherwise now, the improvement
is in no small degree owing to the influence of those
very writings, conjoined with his zealous personal
instructions and exhortations, and the passing away
of the generation of Quakers who were educated in
a very different school, before the intercourse of
Bible societies, anti-slavery societies, and other
works of piety and philanthropy, had brought the
Quakers extensively into intercourse with many of
their evangelical brethren of other denominations.
	Mr. Gurney was the author of other publica-
tions, as a  Familiar Sketch of William Wilber-
force, Terms of Union in the Bible Society,
A Winter in the West Indies, to some of which
we referred as the subjects to which they related
passed before us; but there was one publication
which he had the kindness and the delicacy not to
send us, and which we never saw, or read a single
page of; we mean his Puseyism traced to its
r ot, in a view of the papal and hierarchical sys-
tems as compared with the religion of the New
Testament; in which, as we have heard, his
Quakerism is rampant for the discomfiture of Con-
gregationalism, Presbyterianism, but most espe-
cially of Episcopacy, and everything connected
with a standing order of the sacred ministry.
Alas, Joseph Jobn Gurney! Nothing human is
perfect.
	The history of an author, it is said, is the history
of his works; and if Mr. Gurney had been merely
an author, our notice of him might here close. But
our respe ted friend was not a closet divine or phi-
lanthropist, but a man of zealous and active exer-
tions, xvho, like his divine Lord,  went about
doing good ; and whose time, talents and prop-
erty were largely expended in promoting glory to
God in the highest, on earth peace, good will
toward men.
	We will now lay before our readers the substance
of the memoir to which we have alluded; so far as
not anticipated by our own remarks. The writer
appears to be a dissenter; and we do not make our-
selves responsible for his opinions. It will be re-
membered that we are tracing the life of a Quaker;
a devout, candid, and liberal Quakerbut still a
Quaker withal.
	For nearly two centuries the house of Gurney
has possessed influence in Norwich. Joseph John
Gurney, the third son of John and Catherine Gur.
ney, the sister of Priscilla Wakefield, was born
in Larlham Hall, on the 2d of August, 1788. A
person of the same name, one of his ancestors, and
a member of the Society of Friends, appears from
the record of The Sufferings of the People call d
Quakers, to have been a prisoner, with several
others, in Norwich gaol, in 1683, for refusing ti)
take an oath. The ~Taller Bacon, of Earlham,
who committed him, was at that time resident in
the very hall which the descendants of the persecuted
prisoner now occupy. The father of our lamented
friend, an extensive dealer in hand-spun yarn, be-
came subsequently a partner in the banking busi</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00202" SEQ="0202" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="196">1%
ness. He was a man of active mind and habits;
public spirited and benevolent; and his house at
Eariham was a scene of hospitality. The care of a
family of eleven children de~olved almost entirely
upon his wife, who possessed an enlarged and well
cultivated mind, with a refined taste, and hi~h con-
scientiousness. As she died in 1792, her son
Joseph was soon deprived of maternal care, and his
yet infant years were committed to the intelligent
and affectionate training of his three elder sisters
one of whom, who still survives, supplied, as far as
a sister could supply, a mothers place; and another
of whom, the late Mrs. Fry, had probably no small
degree of influence in inspiring his mind with those
principles, which she herself afterwards so nobly
carried out into beneficent practice. During the
earlier years of this interesting family, true religion
had not the controlling and sanctifying power over
their minds which it subsequently acquired. They
had not yet perceived the vanity, or experienced the
vexatious, of the world; their path was sunshine;
and their literary tastes, elegant accomplishments,
and the hospitality of their father, rendered Earl-
ham Hall an attractive centre, to which many of
the gentry and nobility repaired, and where the
late Duke of Gloucester was a welcome and
delighted visitor.
	When the education of our friend ceased to be
conducted at home, it was intrusted to the Rev. J.
H. Browne, a clergyman at Hiugham, about twelve
miles from Earlharn; and it was subsequently ma-
tured at Oxfiwd, where he had an excellent private
tutor, the Rev. John Rogers, a man of varied
learning; and where he attended the lectures of
the professors, and enjoyed many of the valuable
privileges of the University, though without beconi-
ing a member of it, and without subscribing to the
Thirty-nine Articles. He had always a strong
desire for knowledge, and great promptness and
facility both in its acquisition and impartation; and
his classical, mathematical, and general attain-
ments, if they did not entitle him to the rank of
first-rate scholarship, were highly respectable. He
had an extensive acquaintance with the Hebrew
and Syriac languages, as well as with classics,
mathematics, and general scicuce. Attached, even
in early life, to biblical studies, he had critically
read the Old and New Testaments in the original
languages, in the Syriac Pasehito, and in the Latin
vulgate, before he was twenty-two years of age;
and he was well acquainted with Rabbinical and
Patristic writings. His early studies were pursued
and matured in after life, and all the intellectual
wealth and power ~vhich they afforded, were con-
secrated to the advancement of truth and piety in
himself and others. In person he was tall, erect
and manly; and his countenance, which seemed the
bright abode of combined intelligence and goodness,
exhibited much attractive loveliness in his youth.
He was an object of admiration and attachment to
his juvenile acquaintance; and when we consider
the sweetness of his disposition, his social sympa-
thies, and his bright xvorldly prospects, we may
gratefully acknowledge that his preservation from
the powers of temptation, was an evidence of the
divine care and mercy.
	The clerical tutorship by which he was trained,
and the ecclesiastical attractions of Oxford, pro-
duced in his mind some questioning respecting the
aystem of Quakerism, and some bias towards the
Established Church. This state of hesitation,
however, did not long continue. Although I
enjoyed a birth-right in the society, says he, in
JOSEPH JOHN GURNEY, ESQ.

	his Observations on the Religious Peculiarities of
the Friends, my situation, after I had arrived at
years of discretion, was of a nature which rendered
it, in rather an unusual degree, incumbent upon me
to make my own choice of a particular religious
course.~ Under these circumstances, I was led,
partly by research, but chiefly I trust by a better
guidance, to a settled preference on my own account
of the religious profession of Friends. I have
reason to be thankful, he says, in his Thoughts
on Habit and Discipline, that I was trained
from very early years in the habit of uniting with
my friends in public worship, some one mormug in
the middle part of the week, as well as on the Sab-
bath day. Thus to break away from the cares and
pursuits of business, at a time when the world
around us is full of them, I have found to be pecu-
liarly salutary; and can now acknowledge with
truth, that the many hours so spent have formed
one of the happiest, as well as the most edifying
portions of my life.
	Some of his juvenile years were coqsecrated to
Sunday-school teaching, chiefly for the purpose of
instructing a class of young persons in scriptural
religion; and some men of reputation and useful-
ness now in Norwich, were once children in his
first day school. From that time forward, he
was an enlightened and zealous advocate and laborer
in the cause of popular education. The public
school at Ackworth, as well as other schools,
belonging to the Society of Friends, received his
attention and support; and he composed, for the
use of his pupils, A Plan of Scriptural Instruc-
tion, which embraces a compendious system of
Scripture history, doctrines, and duties. He was
also a warm admirer and a liberal supporter of the
British school system; and runny parts of the coun-
try can bear witness to the liberality with which he
assisted in the erection and maintenance of public
schools. One of his latest acts was, to attend the
annual examination of the British school, in Palace
street, Norwich; and at the close of the engage-
ment, a map of England and Wales, which some
of the boys had drawn out, was presented to him
in the name of the school, as a testimony of the
respect aiid gratitude of the children. His affec-
tionate heart was (lehighted with the gift. lie
thanked them all most heartily; and, alas! for
human plans and foresight, he kindly promised
that all the boys should visit Earlham, some fine
day in summer, when they might play in the plan-
tation, and walk through the beautiful garden. In
that garden there is now a sepulchre !
	Having, in early life, been brought under the
influence of religion, he became desirotis to be the
means of imparting its instructions and blessings to
others; and, therefore, after the usual preliminary
proceedings, he became an acknowledged minister
in the Society of Friends in the year 1818. His
ministry, notwithstanding its accordance with the
principles and peculiarities of the Friends, was
evangelical and influential in a high degree. The
gifts of nature, the acquisitions of study, aiid,
above all, the graces of the divine Spirit, eminently
qualified him to preach the word with unction,
persuasiveness, and power. As the Friends dis-
tinguished between teaching and preaching, lie
could consistently make previous preparation for
the former, and such discourses especially were
exceedingly clear, well arranged, and peculiarly
adapted to the occasion and the auditory. The
simplicity of his style, the appropriateness of his
illustrations, the telling words which he occasionally</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00203" SEQ="0203" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="197">	JOSEPH JOHN GURNEYS ESQ.	197

introduced, the ease and gracefulness of his man- courage, and self-denial of the friends of freedom and
ner, and the deep and honest interest which he humanity; and the subject of this memoir cheer-
always manifested in the suhject of his address, fully gave up heart, and soul, and purse, to the
rendered him a most attractive and persuasive effort. In January, 1824, a short time after his
speaker; and whenever he rose on the platform, at brother-in-law, Fowell Buxton, had brought the
our public meetings, every heart throbbed, and subject of colonial slavery before the House of
every eye sparkled, in anticipation of his speech. Commons, Mr. Gurney was mainly instrumental in
	It was his habit, when travelling in the discharge collecting a meeting in the Guildhall at Norwich,
of that ministry, to take the opportunity of going where he delivered a speech, which he afterwards
iuto general society, as the advocate and promoter published, replete with sound argument, and warm-
of various religious and philanthropic objects. hearted philanthropy. The public mind in that
One of his earliest journeys, undertaken in 1818, in city had been prepared for that meeting, by a visit
company with his sister, Mrs. Fry, was devoted to paid by rhomas Clarkson, whose conversation and
an investigation of the state of the prisons in Scot- addresses established and animated Mr. Gurneys
land and the north of England; the results of which mind on the subject. At a county meeting, in the
were given to the public, in a volume of well following year, at which the high sheriff presided,
selected facts, accompanied with wise and benevo- the eloquence of Lord Suffleld, Buxton, and others,
lent suggestions on the subject of prison discipline, united with his own, not only in silencing the
A similar journey to Ireland was taken by the objections advanced by Lord Wodehouse, but in
same parties in the spring of 1827, and an account obtaining a petition for the immediate mitigation,
of it was published by Mr. Gurney in A Report and, with as little delay as possible, the final and
addressed to the Marquis Wellesley, Lord Lieuten- entire abolition of British Colonial Slavery. And
ant of Ireland ; in which he recommends a course at another meeting of the inhabitants of Norwich,
of prison discipline, the great objects of which are, a month afterwards, a society for the abolition of
first, to prevent the criminal from growing worse; slavery was instituted. Before that year closed he
and, secondly, if possible, to effect in his character was found advocating the cause at a general meeting
a real improvement. Upwards of forty prisons of the anti-slavery society in Freemasons Hall,
were visited by them, besides the principal lunatic London, at which Wilberforce, Brougham, Buxton,
asylums, infirmaries, houses of industry, and other Mackintosh, Denman, and Lushington, were his
establishments, for the relief of the most wretched associates. His speeches on these exciting topics,
part of that ever afflicted population. This visit were a fine manifestation of gentlemanly courtesy
was very interesting to him; and, on his return, he and Christian forbearance. While his indignation
related, in his own playful manner, several anec- burned against the atrocious system itself, he called
dotes respecting the salutations with which he was no fire from heaven upon either the mistaken or the
greeted by the warm-hearted Irish in some of the guilty men by whom it was upheld. It was this
towns when he was seen walking arm-in-arm with speaking the truth in love, as well as his com-
the priests, in making his visits of mercy; and also manding talents and influential circumstances, that
respecting the influence produced by the chant of qualified him so completely for a leader in every
Mrs. Frys voice, in those religious meetings, at worthy cause, on whose judgment and temper all
which both priests and people attendedan influ- parties could repose with entire confidence. While
ence which was felt not in Ireland only, nor in it is undoubtedly our Christian duty, says he, in
England only; for when she was addressing a large his letters on the XXtest Indies, to avoid the least
company of orphans on the continent, one of the concession of principle on the subject of slavery,
German princes in attendance was so wrought the use of harsh epithets and violent language
upon, that he cried aloud, Cest Ic don de Dien. towards the slaveholder is not only objectionable in
The following sentence, which occurs towards the itself, but has often an injurious effect in arming
close of his report, though written twenty years them against our arguments, and of thus injuring
ago, is a word in season even now. Were the the progress of our cause. I have, therefore,
poor of Ireland, instead of being reduced by high thought it best to observe towards them the terms
rents, miserably low wages, uncertain tenure, and and usages of Christian courtesy; and, I believe,
want of employment, to a condition of misery and there are many of these persons in the United
disaffectionand, then, in the end, driven off the States, who are increasingly disposed to enter upon
land in a state of despairwere they, instead of a fair consideration of the subject. When he was
suffering all this oppression, kindly treated, properly thus laboring in the cause of emancipation, he was
employed and remunerated, and encouraged to in the fulness and maturity of his physical and
cultivate small portions of land at a moderate rent, intellectual powers; and those who were associated
on their own account, there can be little question with him in the spirit-stirring work, now look hack
that they woul4 gradually become valuable mem- with gratitude on the successful termination of that
hers of the community, and would be as much glorious struggle for human right and liberty, by
bound to their superiors by the tie of gratitude, as which eight hundred thousand of our fellow-erca-
they are now severed from them by ill-will and tures were delivered from the chain, and the
revenge.	scourge, and the sting of slavery.
	The friend of the prisoner could not be expected But when emancipation had been thus gained,
to become the enemy of the slave; and the name of and even when the apprentice system bad been
Joseph John Gurney will ever be associated with abandoned, the extinction of slavery, in the British
Clarkson, Wilberforce, Buxton, Macaulay, and oth- colonies, served to deepen his interest in the slave
ers, in the noble roll of abolitionists. The termina- of other lands. His volume of Familiar Letters
tion of the slave-trade by the British Parliament in to Henry Clay, of Kentucky, describes frotn his
1807, left slavery existing in our colonies, and the own observation the benefits which had followed
trade itself was still practised by foreign nations. emancipation in the West Indies, and advocates
The extension of the cause of abolition, and the therefrom the safety and desirableness of termi-
emancipation of our own slaves in the West Indies, nating slavery in America. These Letters, ad-
were, therefore, ohjects still inviting the wisdom, dressed to an anti-abolitionist, were occasioned by</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00204" SEQ="0204" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="198">	198	JOSEPH JOHN GTJRNEY, ESQ.

a.~winter spent in the West Indies, in connection containing an account of his last visit to the poor
with his visit to America in 1839; and contain culprit the day before his execution, in which it is
much information, written in an attractive style, said, He wept much, but in the midst of his
respecting the scenery, productions, general society weeping, he displayed a quietness and a steadiness
and religious condition of the various islands; pub- which will, I believe, go far to disarm death of its
lished, says he, in the hope that the lighter parts terrors. May the holy arm of Omnipotence be near
of the ~vork may serve to amuse the younger class to support him in the moment of deepest trial.
of my readers, on both sides the Atlantic, and lead May God have mercy upon him, through Jesus
them on to the consideration of those graver points, Christ. In the case of another man who ~vas sen-
so deeply interesting in the present day, which it is tenced to death for burglary, some circumstances,
my principal purpose to develop and express. favorable to the prisoner, came to our friends
The plans suggested and advocated by Sir Fowell knowledge, which as soon as he had ascertained to
Buxton on behalf of Africa, including the Niger be correct, he hired a post chaise; travelled all
expedition, gained his hearty approbation and his night to London, taking with him the principal wit-
liberal aid; except indeed, those vile guns by ness on the trial; had an interview with the judge
which it was to be defended in time of need; which and the secretary of state; and happily obtained an
were a sore trouble to him, and which made him order for commutation of punishment, which he
reflect and hesitate for some time, before he found brought to Norwich in time to save the man~s life.
he could consistently support the scheme. The Nearly eighteen years ago, one Stratford was found
public meeting held in Norwich for its support, was guilty of murder, for sending a bag of poisoned
painfully tumultuous; being attended bya great num- flour to the workhouse, by which one person, Ihun~h
her of operatives, at that time much exasperated by not the person he intended, was destroyed. Mr.
their own sufferings, and by the inflammatory false- Gurney frequently visited him previously to his
hoods of a violent and wicked leader. Not one of execution, and subsequently published an account
the speakersnot even he, could be heard. He of him in a tract, of which more than twenty thou-
had set his heart on that meeting; he hoped it would sand were circulated. His opposition to capital
tend to lessen the mass of human crime and misery; punishments was connected with a hatred of war of
he had been at great expense as well as labor in all kinds, and under all circumstances. He was a
preparing for it; but he kept his temper admirably zealous supporter of the Peece Society, and took
amidst the tnmult of the people ; and though he every suitable opportunity of diffusing its principles,
no doubt keenly felt the disappointment which their both at home and abroad. He also became, nearly
unreasonable opposition occasioned, he meekly said four years ago, a pledged member of The Temp -
to a friend,  Well, there has been a great storm, ance Society; and at one of its public meetings he
but it s a comfort, thou knowest, that we have gave an elaborate address to show the physical as
passed the resolutions. well as moral evils which are produced by intoxi-
It is scarcely possible fer a man of intelligence eating drinks.
and generous sympathies, to be wholly indifferent We have run on at considerabl length with
to politics. Joseph Julio Gurney, at all events, was these interesting statements, without interposing any
not so. By education and conviction, he early remark where we might have added some note of
became a staunch advocate of civil and religious difference of opinion upon certain of the points
freedom, and, on many occasions, fearlessly asserted touched upon. We had intended to close our cita-
the inalienable right of man to think for himself. tions and comments in our present paper; but there
For several years after he attained to manhood, he are some particulars in reserve which will justify
took some part in the electoral struggles of Nor- our recurring to the subject.
wich. Electioneering, however, connected, as it
then too much was, with party spirit and t~ormupt	From the same, for March.
practices, soon became unpalatable to him, and he IT has usually been our plan to confine our me-
grad nally withdrew from the political arena; not, moirs and obituaries to pious members of our own
however, until he had made a bold but unsuccessful church. This restriction did not originate in any
attempt to abolish, by mutual agreement between narrow sectarian spirit, or in an unwillingness to
the antagonist party leaders, the system of bribery, admire and profit by whatever was holy and exem-
so lung and so shamefully prevalent in Norwich. plary wherever it was to be found; but in a wish
That he continued to the last, firm in his allegiance to maintain consistency, and to avoid unnecessary
to the political principles of his youth, no one will disputation. It is expected of us, in a publication
be disposed to question, who remembers his distinct conducted by members of the Anglican communion,
avowal of them at the great anti-Maynooth meet- that we should faithfully maintain those doctrinal
ing, held in St. Andrews Hall, in 1844 or his principles, and also those views respectin the right
adhesion tn the doctrines of the League, on the occa- form and order of a church, which, after careful
smon of Mr. Cobdens first visit to Norwich. In consideration, we believe to be grounded upon the
politics, however, as well as in everything else, lie warranty of inspired writ; and we could not satis-
was swayed by love to his neighbor, and fidelity to factorily, or for edification, relate the particulars of
the law of God, a mans life, and give a sketch of his opinions, with-
	As he was opposed to capital punishments, both out offering some remark upon them. The very
on principle as a Quaker, and on feeling as a phi- tone of the narration would be a runnine comment;
lanthropist, he took a decided and active part in where we did not approve we must dissent; and
every effort for their abolition, and anxiously and thus would arise controversy, which we should
laboriously interested himself in the case of several instinctively shun over a new-made grave
criminals in the city, who had been condemned to We have seldom deviated from our usual rule,
death. In connection with the late Lord Suffield, without having reason to learn that for the most
he strenuously, though unsuccessfully, endeavored part it was xvmse one. When upon the decease
to obtain a reprieve for a man of the name of Bel- of some eminent individualwhether of our own
sham; and in the unpublished volume of his lord- church or any other~-in whose religious opinions
ships life, there is a letter from Mr. Gurney, j we could not concur, we have mingled our sympa</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00205" SEQ="0205" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="199">JOSEPH JOHN GURNEY, ESQ.
199
and the principles urged in it would subvert all
church communions.*
	Our wish and endeavor to speak truth, and to
speak it in love, having met with so little suc-
cess, our remaining statements shall be given from
the memoir to which we have referred; leaving our
readers to add their own annotations.
	We will, however, mention an incident which
has been communicated to us since last month;
and which exhibits one among the numberless acts
of Mr. Gurneys ever-wakeful and tender spirit of
Christian kindness. A clergyman, writing to us
from the country, (of course privately, with his
name,) incloses a letter which he received from Mr.
Gurney upon an occasion which he describes as
follows
	The enclosed was addressed to me when resid-
ing in Mr. Gurneys neighborhood as a humble
curate, some twenty years ago. It ~vas accompa-
nied with a draft fur thirty pounds, and sealed one
of the most consolatory Christian visits I had received
during a dangerous illness. My valued friend had
scarcely left my chamber before I received his sub-
stantial note ;and, let me add, this was neither
his first nor his last act of Christian kindness, though
I had n~ claim upon him whatever but such as he
chose to recognize in the tie of Christian brother-
hood. How many similar testimonies might be
borne to his catholic liberal spirit, it is impossible
to say. The day alone will declare it. I should
be glad, however, now that the delicacy of our be-.
loved brother cannot be wounded by the disclosure,
to avail myself of your pages to pay this single
tribute to his Christian worth, and to express my
deep and sincere sympathy with his family and
friendsI may say with the church at largeon
occasion of the afflicting providence which has de-
prived us of the benefit of his bright example and
useful labors.
	I know no man in whom this beautiful sketch
was more strikingly verified than the late Mr. Gur-
ney:
thies with the public voice, without particularly dis-
cussing the important points of difference which
came before us, wu have not failed to be told that
we were timid, false-hearted, or truckling; and
that we ought not to have lost so favorable an
opportunity for setting forth truth and exposing
error. On the other hand, when we have touched,
however tenderly, upon varieties of opinion, we
have prosecuted an invidious task, giving pain per-
haps to bereaved friends, and seeming to volunteer
criticism where, if we did not wholly approve, we
might have been silent.
	We cannot say that our notice last month of our
deceased friend, Joseph John Gurney, has proved
altogether an exception to these remarks. We
thought that of such a man a memoir might be
penned calculated to interest and benefit his fellow
Christians of every name; yet it would have been
inconsistent with Christian honesty and simplicity,
if in speaking of his many excellencies we had
entirely shrunk from bearing our testimony against
the very serious errors of the Quaker system, which
though kept, in the pious and scripturally-enlight-
ened mind of a Gurney, from running into anti-
evangelical tendencies, degenerates in the writings
of a Howitt, and we fear of a Penn, to the verge
of Paiitheism. The Pantheists warmly eulogize
the Quakers as very sensible r~ti6nal men, whose
religion is adherence to an infallible standard of
truth in their own mind, which the Pantheist has
no objection to their calling the light within,
emanating from the divine spirit.
	We are asked on the one hand, whether it was
right that we should speak with so much approba-
tion as we did ~if the religious principles of one
who rejected both of Christs holy sacraments,
denied that he bad instituted an ordained ministry
in his church, and whom even the Evangelical
Alliance refused to embrace in its wide grasp as
holding evangelical opinions on some of the essential
doctrines of the gospel. On the other hand, we
are asked whether it was necessary or kind to inter-
sperse our running comment of eulogy upon his
conduct and writings, with notes of difference; and
especially to say that in his work entitled Pusey-
ism traced to its root, in a View of the Papal and
hierarchical Systems as compared with the Religion
of the New Testament, we had heard that
Quakerism ~vas rampant for the discomfiture of
Congregationalis:n, Presbyterianism, but most espe-
cially of Episcopacy, arid everything connected with
a standing order of the sacred ministry. He del-
icately refrained from sendiniT us the book; and we
peacefully avoided reading it; but when forced to
enumerate it aniong the titles of his publications,
(for it would have been dishonest to have suppressed
all mention of it,) we could not say less than the
above of a book of which we knew sufficient, from
the encomiums passed upon it by men of very dif-j
ferent theological views to its author, to he aware
that it strikes at the very root of those principles
on which all Christian churches are founded; for
Quakerism is not a church, and does not pretend to
be one. As the expression rampant Quiakerismn * Friends will not, we hope, he displeased with the
gave offence to Mr. Gurneys friends, we are quite Living Age for copying phrases which may seem
willino to substitute any better term: but we see harsh; occurring as thy do in an article which does
nothing harsh or improper in it. Dr. Johnson gives great honor to the memory of a good man; the greater
two definitions of the word ~ rampant ; first, cx- as coming from persons who disagreed with his opinions
uberant, and secondly, in heraldry, ready to com- on sonic points. We cannot mutilate the article, and are.
bat ; and was it not true that the work referred to not willing to lose so gratifying a tribute to qualities
partook of both these characters l It was an ag- which all who profess and call themselves Christiaas~
gressive bookwe know enough of it to know that revere end love.
 Such lived Aspasio; and at last
Called up from earth to heaven,
The gulf of death triumphant passed,
By gales of blessing driven.
	The following is Mr. Gurneys letter enclosed
by our correspondent:

	Mv DEAR FRIEND-I often think of the Christians
of olden days, (who, by-the-by, I think were very
good Quakers,) and of their having had all things in
common. Perhaps wc do not, in the presemut day,.
aim enough at this commonalty of interests; but it
is well to look towards it. and to cultivate a dispo-
sition both to give and to receive, as occasion re-
quires, with Christian simplicity. As I know doc-
tors bills arc heavy, I thought I would ccn put
thy simplicity in this respect to the test; and re-
quest thee to make use of the above draft, which is
to me as nothing. Of course it will be confidential</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00206" SEQ="0206" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="200">30SEP11 JOhN GURNEY, ESQ.
on both sides, thy wife and sister excepted. I am,
thy affectionate friend,
J. J. GURNEY.

	This letter is beautifully characteristic of the
writer; and many such records live in the memories
and the hearts of his friends. One of the Norwich
journalists writes:
	During the interval between the death and the
funeral of Joseph John Gurney, the sensation cre-
ated by the mournful event which has cast so un-
precedented a gloom over the ancient city of Nor-
wich, has continued rather to increase than to abate.
By realizing their loss, the inhabitants have come to
feel so much the more intensely its gravity and its
extent. It has furnished the principal topic of con-
versation in every family, in every private circle, in
every group by the way-side. Persons of all
classes, and of every age, however various in opin-
ion on other subjects, have united in their high es-
timate of the character of the deceased, and in the
melancholy satisfaction of recalling excellencies of
which now, alas! the memory alone remains.
Each individual has had his own story to tell of
some public benefit, or of some kindness shown to
others or himself; and innumerable acts of benefi-
cence, long forgotten amidst the crowd of more
recent instances, have been related and listened to
with the mournful pleasure incident to such a
theme. The very street gossip of Norwich during
the past week, if it could have been collected and
recorded, would doubtless have furnished an almost
unparalleled tribute to departed worth.
	In our last number we referred to the valuable
services rendered by Mr. Gurney in many designs
of humanity and benevolence. But institutions of
a more entirely religious character were those in
which he took the deepest interest; and especially
the British and Foreign Bible &#38; ciety was perhaps
his favorite. Its sublime and simple objectthe
circulation of the Scriptures, without note or com-
rnent, throughout the world; its wide embrace of
all denominations of Christians as its members; and
its blessed influence as an instrument in the hands
of God for the salvation of the souls of men, all fell
in with his fondly cherished sentiments and feelings;
and the day of its anniversary meeting in Norwich,
was with him always a high day. Formerly its
evening, and, for some years past, its morning, was
spent at Earlham by the committee, in social and
religious intercourse.  It was delightful, says
his biographer, on such occasions to meet there
eminent and honored Christians, of all ranks and
denominations, uniting with his own lovely family
in friendly fellowship, and in domestic worship;
and to hear his Scripture readings and exposi-
tions, recommending that truth and charity which
he so fully and closely combined, and to sym-
pathize with him in those supplications for the
church and the world, which he so fervently offered
up. It was on one of these occasions that he
commenced and cemented his personal intimacy
with Wilberforee. In the sketch which he has
given of that admirable man, he says, I was in-
troduced to Wilberforce in the autumn of 1816.
He was staying with his family by the seaside, at
Lowestoft, in Suffolk. I well remember going over
from the place of my own residence, in the neigh-
borhood of Norwich, partly for the purpose of see-
ing so great a man, and partly for that of persuad-
ing him to join our party, at the time of the
approaching anniversaries of the Norfolk Bible and
Church Missionary societies. I was then young;
but he bore my intrusion with the utmost kindness
and good-humor, and I was much delighted with
the affability of his manners, as well as with the
fluency and brightness of his conversation. I-lap-
pily he acceded to my solicitations; nor could I
hesitate in accepting his only conditionthat I
should take into my house, not only himself, but his
whole family groupconsisting of his amiable
lady, and several of their children, two clergymen,
who acted in the capacity of tutors, his private sec-
retary, servants, &#38; c. We were indeed to be quite
full of guests, independently of this accession; but
what house would not prove elastic in order to re-
ceive the abolisher of the slave trade l So far
back as the year 1811, when the County Auxiliary
Bible Society was formed in Norwich, our friend
had a place on its platform, which he never desert-
ed until his Master sumnioiied him to heaven. At
that first meeting, the chair was occupied by the
venerable Bathurst, bishop of the diocese, whose
eminent classical attainments, liberal sentiments,
and quiet spirit, were regarded with admiration and
esteem by his Quaker friend, who was a frequeiit
visiter at the palace, and who, at that meeting, was
one of the speakers. During the following thirty
years, he attended not only its anniversaries, but its
monthly committees, and often visited in its service
the neighboring towns. His pen, too, which was
always the pen of a ready writer, was often
skilfully used on its behalf, not only in writing
its reports, but in vindicating its claims; and his
pamphlet on Terms of Union, is a masterly de-
fence of some of its versions and translations, and
especially of its determination not to demand any
doctrinal test as a qualification for membership. He
was also a cheerful and liberal subscriber to its
funds; and when, about five years ago, he felt un-
able to devote to it so much time and labor as he
had done formerly, he sent a donation of 500,
and said in a note to a friend, One reason for my
doing so is, the impossibility of my continuing to
give the Bible Society the personal attention which
formerly occupied so much of my time. The last
anniversary meeting he attended, was in Septem-
ber, 1846; when he moved one of the resolutions.
After he had expressed his  cordial and unaltera-
ble regard to the society which was endeavoring to
circulate the Bible all the world over, his soft,
complacent eye fixed on his only son, who stood
where he himself, when about the same age, had
stood five and thirty years before, and who avowed
his detennination to support the institution which
his father then, alas! had been advocating for the
last time.
	Ihe advocacy of these benevolent and religious
institutions was not confined to Great Britain. He
pleaded for them in the religious visits, which, as a
ministering friend, he paid to America, and to
various parts of Europe. His visit to America was
in 1837, and occupied three years; during which
time he travelled through most of the northern
states of the Union, and in Upper and Lower Can-
ada. The incidents of his journeys; the objects,
natural, civil, and moral, which attracted his atten-
tion; and the impressions made on his mind by
America and the Americans, are narrated, in good
tourist style, in a series of letters to Amelia Opie.
This volume of letters, though printed, and circu-
lated among his private friends, has not been pub-
lished. We extract a passage:
	The principal object which I had in view in
visiting Washington, was the holding of a meeting
for worship with the officers of government and
200</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00207" SEQ="0207" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="201">IOS~PH JOHN G111RNEY~ ESQ.

members of Congress. My mind was attracted to-
wards these public men under a feeling of religious
interest; and, far beyond my expectation, did my
way open for accomplishing the purpose. Colonel
Polk, the speaker of the representattve assembly,
granted mc the use of the legislation hail; the
chaplain of the house (a respectable Wesleyan
minister) kindly surrendered his accustomed service
for our accommodation; public invitation was given
in the newspapers; and when we entered the hall
the following First-day morning, we found it crowd-
ed with the members of Congress, their ladies, and
many other persons. The president and other
officers of the government were also of the com-
pany. Undoubtedly it was a highly respectable
and intellectual audience; and I need scarcely tell
thee, that it was to me a serious and critical occa-
sion. One of my friends sat down with me in the
speakers rostrum; a feeling of calmness was gra-
ciously bestowed upon us; and a silent solemnity
overspread the whole meeting. After a short time,
my own mind became deeply impressed with the
words of our blessed Redeemer, I am the way,
the truth, and the life. Speaking from this text,
I was led to describe the main features of Orthodox
Christianity; to declare that these doctrines had
been faithfully held by the Society of Friends, from
their first rise to the present day ; to dwell on the
evidences, both historical and internal, which form
the credentials of the gospel, considered as a mes-
sage to mankind from the King of heaven and
earth: to urge the claims of that message on the
world at largeon America in particular, a country
so remarkably blessed by Divine Providenceand,
above all, on her statesmen and legislators ; to ad-
vise the devotional duties of the closet, as a guard
against the dangers and temptations of politics; to
dwell on the peaceable government of Christ by his
spirit; and, finally, to insist on the perfect law of
righteousness as applying to nations as well as in-
dividualsto the whole of the affairs of men, both
private and public. A solemn silence agin pre-
vailed at the close of the meeting; and after it was
concluded, we received the warm greetings of
Henry Clay, John Quiney Adams, and many other
members, of whom we took our leave in the flowing
of mutual kindness. Thus was I set free from the
heavy burden which had been pressing upon me.
In the evening we met a large assembly at the
Methodist chapel, at Georgetown, a populous
place, almost adjoining Washington; and the next
mornmng pursued our journey to a small settlemnent
of humble Friends, in the state of Maryland.
	In 1841 he went to Paris with Samuel Gurney,
his brother in sympathy, as xvell as in relationship,
to direct the attention of influential and official per-
sons to the subject of slavery, for the purpose of
obtaining its extinction. During their stay, they
had an interview with Louis Philippe, the King
of the French; as well as much communication
with M. Guizot, his minister, and with other per-
sons of distinction. His next visit was in the same
year, when he was accompanied by Mrs. Fry. As
both of them were ministers, according to the opin-
ions of the Society of Friends, their visit, in that
capacity, was sanctioned by the society; but they
endeavored to combine with it accordant objects of
pursuit. They visited Holland, Belgium, Hanover,
some of the smaller German states, Denmark, and
Prussia. They held, in various places, religious
meetings, not only for worship with the Friends,
but also for the instruction and improvement of all
classes; and they paid many visits of mercy, to
201
administer the consolations of the gospel to those
who were suffering affliction and persecution.
They inspected prisons, hospitals, and other public
institutions, and then presented their reports to the
several governments; always recommending to
them, when necessary, the abolition of slavery, and
the granting of religious toleration. Their recep-
tion everywhere, was cordial and joyous.  The
common people heard them gladly ; and they were
also admitted to long and familiar interviews with
several of the continental sovereigns, who listened
to their statements and suggestions with respectful
attention. What diplomacy had, in some instances,
failed to effect, they were the means of accomplish-
ing; and the King of holland, ~vho had been in the
habit of procuring slave soldiers from the Gold
Coast, was induced, by Mr. Gurneys representa-
tions, to abandon the practice. A third visit, for
similar purposes, took place in 1843; when he was
accompanied to Paris by Mrs. Gurney and Mrs.
Fry; and on his sisters return home, he and his
wife xvent into the south of France, where his stay
was prolonged by illness; and where he seized
every opportunity, when he was able, of instructing
and encouraging members of his own religious
society. Durimig this tour he also visited Switzer-
land; spent some time with Vinet in Lausanne,
and with DAubignd in Geneva; had an interview
with the King of Wiirtemberg; and held many
large meetings for religious purposes. Who can
tell the amount of temporal and spiritual good
which may have already resulted, and which may
yet result, from these visits of mercy, by which
both hemispheres have been travelled and blessed?
	It will not be expected that we should be able to
give any adequate estimate of the pecuniary sup-
port which he afforded to public institutions and to
private necessities. It may indeed be said, that
recently, for instance, lie gave 500 to the Bible
Society ; 500 to the British and Foreign School
Society; 500 to the British School in Palace
Street,. Norwich; 500 to the Blind Asylum;
500 to the present distress in Ireland; 100,
three or four times over, to the Soup Society; and
similar sums to the District Visiting Society, and to
the Coal Society. But who can tell the sums
which he gave, formerly as well as latterly, to nu-
merous public institutions, and to numerous private
individuals, at home and abroad But though
these things cannot be ascertained, we know the
principles by which his giving was regulated.
Economy, says he, in his Thoughts on Habit,
dictates the laying by of such a proportion of our
revenue as our circumstances justly demand; it
also requires such a care and prudencesuch true
and well principled order, in our personal or fam-
ily expenditure, as will leave a generous surplus to
meet the calls of benevolence, in the promotion of
both the temporal and spiritual needs of our fellow-
men. He is a good economist, in a pecuniary
point of view, who saces sufficiently; spends pru-
dently; and gices with judgment, generosity, and
effect. It is, in fact, of the utmost importance to
the moral welfare of our young people, whose
worldly circumstances are prosperous, that they
should be led to form the habit of giving easily, lib-
erally, and yet wisely. Not only did he act on
the admirable principles which he thus so clearly
states, but he evidently considered that giving
money to proper objects, and in suitable propor-
tions, is a religious duty which he was bound to
practise; that he was not the absolute proprietor
of his possessions, but merely the trustee of them,</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00208" SEQ="0208" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="202">202	ROBERT BRUCE CROWNED BY THE COUNTESS OF BUCHAN.
under God; and that he was to use them, and all
his other talents, according to the Divine directions,
and in anticipation of the summons,  Give an ac-
count of thy stewardship, for thou mayest be no
longer steward. But though he thus gave from
principle, and as a religious duty, he did not give
grud~,ingly. He was  a cheerful giver, such as
the Lord loveth. He knew well from his own
experience, thatit is more blessed to give than to
receive ; and probably there was nut, in all the
world, a man more really happy than lie was in the
exercise of his personal faculties, and in the use of
his various possessions. The last I)ublic meeting
he ever attended, had been summoned by the Dis-
trict Visiting Society, in accordance with his own
suggestion, to in ke some additional provision for
the poor, during the seventies of winter. The
Bishop of Norwich, who loved to honor his Chris-
tian character, and who cordially sympathized with
his liberal spirit, moved the resolomions, which Mr.
Gurney seconded ; and a handsome subscription
was the result. It was in going home from that
meeting, that his horse fell, and he received his
mortal injury. But he had finished the work which
his Master had given him to do, and then the Mas-
ter said,  Well done, good and faithful servant,
enter thou into the joy of thy Lord.
	it must not be forgotten, that the man who was
thus occo pied from day to day, and from year to
year, in living and laboring for others, was, during
a considerable part of his life, engaged in secular
business, in one of the most extensive banking es-
tablishments in the kingdom. During this long and
laborious period, he also sent forth no less than
twenty separate publications, some of which are
large volumes, and on subjects which required
great thought, research, and learning ; anrl all of
them were composed with great care, both as to
the style and sentiment. how, then, was he able to
fulfil these multitudinous engagements Partly
because he was a man of orderly and industrious
habits, and a great economist in time. Every day
was well packed up; and hours and seasons were
set apart for leisure and relaxation, as well as for
employment and labor. By these means he could
attend the bank; speak at a public meeting;. write
an essay ; and take a long and laborious journey;
and he could also be the companion of his beloved
family ; walk in his fragrant gardens; admire,
with intelligent taste, the varieties of nature: or
go and describe to the children in a school the
wonderful structure of the human eye. While he
thus performed the labors of life, lie enjoyed its
comforts; what was great, was well atteimded to;
what was small, was not neglected he was as
domestic as he was public; he seemed to have
time and place for everything, except idleness; lie
was most thoroughly a man, as well as a Christian,
and could consistently say with the apostle,  The
life I live in the flesh, is by the faith rif the Son of
God.  For my own part, says lie in his Win-
ter in the West Indies,  I consider it to be greatly
to our advanta~e, while we are engaged in tIme
pursuit of serious and interesting objects, to catch
the passing recreation afforded us by birds, flowers,
blue skies, and bright sunsets.
	But the excellency of his example was his piety.
He never could have been what he was, on any
other principles than those of the gospel of Christ.
He was a conscientions and a holy man, in whose
estimation, idleness, mieglivence, and improfitable-
ness were sins against God, which every moan
should scrupulously avoid and deprecate. His reli
gion was not in one part of his mind and the world
in another,  as the manner of some is ; but it
~vas a principle which pervaded his whole soul, and
by which his conduct and conversation were regu-
lated. He was eva1~gelically, spiritually, and prac-
tically a~eligious; and those persons who never
heard his speeches or his sermons, might at any
time have read them, for they were written in his
life. There can be no character acceptable to
God, writes his biographer, but that which is de-
rived froni the gospel of Christ, and we can have no
personal interest in the gospel unless it he received
by faith. This was the doctrine amid religion of our
departed friend. In himself a sinner, guilty, de-
praved, and condemned, he obtained justification
and holiness from the precious blood of Christ, and
from the regenerating power of the holy Spirit.
All the graces by which he was adorned, had been
shed on him abundantly by the hand of Christ;
and we should be wrong by denying either the
servants degree of conformity to his Master, or the
Masters power and grace, by which that conform-
ity was produced. How rich and glorious is that
saving mercy, which, from our depraved and ruined
nature, can raise up a spiritual and perfect man in
Christ Jesus; and, even in this world of sin and
death, can prepare him for that heaven, where his
knowledge, and holiness, arid joy, shall increase
forever.


ROBERT BRUCE	CROWNED BY THE COUNTESS
OF ]3UCHAN.

Tea Bruce is on his bended kneea king, witho nt a
throne;
Of Scotlands realm the rightful lord, yet not one
rood his own:
His altarthe few faithful hearts that gather round
him there;
His anthemthe lone orphans cry, the childless
widows prayer.

There	steps a noble lady forth, and cries, The right
is mmiie
My fathers for long ages past crowned Scotlands
royal line;
My craven brother loves to stay midst English pomp
arid glee:
T is I will crown the Bruce, and send him forth to
victory.

She placed the circlet on his browher hand nor
shook nor quailed;
She said the consecration prayerher firm voice
never failed:
Thou fightest not for thirst of fame, nor fell ambi-
tiomis laws,
But for our fair and weeping land, and for a holy
cause.

A wailing from oar ravaged homes cries Set
country free! . thy
The voices of our little ones call loud, brave Bruce!
on thee:
In counsel wise, in purpose firm, in battle armed
with might,
Be thou! Go forth and fight for us, and God defend
the right!

The right has worm! The Bruce now sits upon n
royal throne;
And far and wide his eye beholds the fair realm, all
his o~vn.
The noblest king that ever yet held sway in Scotlands
land,
Anointed was with wonians prayer, and crowned by
womans hand.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00209" SEQ="0209" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="203">	A LEGEND OF FORFARSHIRE.	203
	From Frasers Magazine.

A LEGEND OF FORFARSHIRE.

PART I.

But mortal pleasure what art thou in truth ?
The torrents smoothness ere it dash below.

	A DARK day in the dreary month of December
had given place to a still darker night. There
was snow on the ground, and a biting east wind in
the air, and blowing from the sea, the said wind
bore to the inhabitants of a small village on the
coast of Porfarshire the hoarse and angry murmur
of the high tides. It was the very night to gather
round a cheery fire, and to hug yourself in the
enjoyment of closed window-shutters, and a snug
arm-chair.
	The old-fashioned house of Logie Morriston,
whose large stone gables turned proudly from the
more plebeian dwellings that straggled down the
hill in a long untidy row, was light, and warm, and
lively that night; and its inmates chatted merrily
over pleasant tidings of an absent member.
	The party consisted of Lady Marion Ramsay, a
venerable octogenarian, her daughter Elspeth, and
a young damsel, a distant connexion of the family.
Reading a letter by the cheerful lamp stood Elspeth
Ramsay, and her girlish cousin on tiptoe, with a
glowing color, listened to the welcome news.
	And so my son is to be in London this night,
said the Lady Marion, in a voice most musically
soft in its tones. Blessed be His name who hath
restored to my sight my only son ere I die.
	Yes, said Elspeth, it was a delightful sur-
prise when Katie and I called at the post-office
coming through Dundee this afternoon. I hardly
expected any news of him so soon. We must get
the house in gay order, and all the villagers in their
holiday array, to give him a hearty welcome.
	Such a reception, said the venerable matron,
casting up her eyes to heaven,  as they gave me
wlsen your father bore me, a young bride, to this
ancient mansion. Ah, how toany are gone that
hailed inc here! and I remain past the limit of this
weary life, preserved to welcome my long-banished
son to the home of his fathers.
	I wonder, exclaimed Katie, that the colonel
has never married in India!
	Who could he marry there B cried Elspeth,
waving slightly her long jetty ringlets with disdain.
No one there, 1 fancy, a fitting match for his
lineage !
	Unle~s, laughed Katie, he brought you
home an Indian Betz~um for a sistera daughter of
Hyder Allys supposeher nose heavy with price-
less diamonds !
	The Lady Marions calm grey eye expressed
disapprobation. Jest not, my Katie, on a subject
too deeply interesting to our feelings. It is my
dearest wish to see my son a husband ere I depart;
and if Heaven might grant my prayer, I would that
his choice might fall on you, for you have been to
me a lovely and beloved child, and the delight of
mine aged eyes.
	Poor Katie, who had been standing for a few
minutes beside her revered relatives chair, blushed
deeply anti painfully at this declaration; and stoop-
ing her head upon the Lady Marions hand, returned
no answer but her fond kisses. I would I had had
a painter there to catch the expression of those two
facesthe differing beauty of old age and youth.
The Lady Marions figure was stately as ever; the
high bearing of the Douglasses could only be trod-
den down by death. Her eye, if it had lost its fire,
had gained in depth and earnestness; her curling
flaxen hair still escaped from her close lace cap,
with the pale gold hue which distinguished it in her
youths beauty. Her profile had all the delicacy
of outline which is supposed to denote high birth
and the sweetness of her serene smile was known
and valued by all the neighborhood.
	How different from her calm, reflective face was
that of the changing, flushing girl who bent before
her! Katie was a true Scottish beautyone of
Burns beauties; the

Kindly een, sae bonnie blue,

dancing in their own soft moisture, the milk-white
skin and rosy mouth, and the gay smiles that
chased each other over her clear, sunny face, spoke
of health, hope, and all that zest in this alluring
existence which makes youth, in spite of its keen
disappointments, its agonies of doubts and perplexi-
ties, the most charming period of human life. The
Lady Marion kissed her fair, pure forehead, where
not a care had written its name, and blessed her
fondly.
	Ah, my Katie, if he, my son, see in thee but
half the charm of truth and innocent goodness
which these aged eyes have long loved to behold,
he will, I know he will, love thee as thou meritest.
	Mother, said Flspeth, rather sharply, dont
be putting nonsense into Katies head about Gilbert,
for possibly he may see young ladies in a different
light from you. Katie is a good little girl, and
wont take fancies of her own accord; and for my
part I should not wonder if Gilbert, like a prudent
man, proposes to Miss Ogilvy of Invercarity, or
some of those Miss Wedderburns. You know
they have all large portions, and poor Gilbert will
find himself really straitened in income here, where
he has his family rank to support.
	Child Elspeth, said the mother, with dignity,
how often shall I have to chide thee for this un-
becoming pride of birth? What if your ancestors did
fight beside William the Lion of Scotland, will that
make you or yours happy in the humble paths of
private life l Gilbert will find this house dull
enough were he to try to live on the memory of
his great-great-great-grandfathers exploits. The
ladies you mention are far past their prime, and
Gilbert is ten years younger than you, and will
require after his long travail in the East a gentle
and loving wife, and youth and beauty to delight
his eye as well as his imagination. We are old,
Elspetls, for companions to a man in the zenith of
his years.
	Elspeth did not relish this allusion; she loved her
departed youth as if it had been still in being, and
shrank from any lamentations over the deceased
beauty which had been the talk of Logic Morriston
some twenty years previous.
	Katie, who had been much embarrassed by the
dispute, and who was equally djscomfited by the
remarks of her patroness and her opponent, eagerly
turned the conversation to the achievements of
Colonel Ramsay during various military campaigns
in India. She needed little skill in order to divert
the channel of discourse. Lady Marion had all the
enthusiasm which has grown obsolete in these poco-
curante daysher sons deeds, her sons glory were
written in fire upon her heart. She communicated
the contagious excitement to her hearers. Els-
peths pride exulted in the honor shed by her
brothers exploits upon the family name. Katie,
who had never seen any gentlemen at her home
with her old nunt, Miss Lyndsay of Aberbrethan,</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00210" SEQ="0210" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="204">204
save a half-pay captain of seventy years and two
military anecdotes anent the siege of Quebec, and a
bonnet laird given seriously to the pleasures of the
bottle, was proportionately interested in the brilliant
hero of Lady Marions tale, and could not help
sighing, like Desdemona, with a secret wish that
Heaven had made her such a man.
	When the venerable narrator at length retired to
rest, accompanied hy her dutiful daughter, Katie
made a pilgrimage round the room, till she dis-
covered by the light of the taper she threw upon
the sombre oak panellings the picture taken of
Gilbert Ramsay when, a lad of eighteen years, he
embarked for India.
	She found him there portrayed as a fresh-colored,
smiling youth, with large brown curls confined be-
hind his head in a military queue, with a self-com-
placent, good-natured eye, and a mouth arched for
merriment. She involuntarily turned her own fair
fee to the antique mirrorsuch a survey could not
fail to be satisfactory; and with an unconscious
smile she resumed her examination of the young
ensigns portrait.
	She was still thus occupied when Miss Ramsay
returned. Katie started, blushed as if convicted of
a fault, and hastily extinguished her taper, which
threw a provokingly distinct radiance on the face
she had been studying.
	Miss Ramsay smiled, with something of scorn
and something of patronage. My mothers pro-
ject works well on one side, my pretty child; but
let me warn you against placing reliance on an old
womans fancies. The aged are too apt to think
they can direct the caprices and passions of the
young; and, despite my mothers fond visions,
Gilbert will choose entirely for himself, and he has
seen too many pretty, girlish faces to be caught by
mere looks.
	Katie kissed her, but made no reply, as she retired
to her room; and her sleep that night was sorely
delayed by a number of reflections, in which pre-
dominated a certain doggedness of purpose roused
into action by Miss Ramsays evident ungracious-
ness. Katie resolved to be very charming, and to
prove she was not a mere child any longer, in spite
of the twenty years between herself and Gilbert
Ramsay. She recalled with pride (the first time
she had ever felt conceit in her life) the praises of
her old Highland nurse, who had declared her
bonny face wad tak a lords ee some day, or may
be the chief o the clan himsel ! Her clan, you
must perceive, good reader. With such emollient
memories Katies mortified vanity was at last
soothed into slumber, and she rose the next morn-
ing in high glee to assist in the adornment of the
old mansion for the reception of the long-absent
heir.
	The three intervening days were spent in these
absorbing duties. There were the villagers to pro-
vide with new clothes, the school-girls to drill into
their curtsey, and chorus of a welcoming song
written by the dominie---a piece of provincial erudi-
tion which, I regret exceedingly, has, like many
other valuable morceaux of literature, vanished as
irrevocably from the rolls of fame as the lost books
of Livy, or the missing cantos of the Fai~rie Queene.
All I know is, that it was stuffed full of classic
names, which sorely tried the jaws of the little
damsels in blue checks and pinafores that C~sar.
Hannibal, Alexander, Cyrus, and Sesostris, were
reproached as failures in military glory, and were
proudly summoned from the shades to do homage
to the unrivalled fame of Colonel Gilbert Ramsay
A LEGEND OF FORFARSHIRE.

	of Logie Morriston, and the victories of Arrackabad
and Paugulpore.
	As this big-mouthed ode was never finally deliv-
ered, but only rehearsed beforehand, it is impossible
to say what effect such an appalling adjuration
might have had, even from the lisping drawl of
vocal schoolgirls, upon those illustrious denizens of
Tartarus. But while the elocution lessons went
on without, all was bustle and hurry within. Such
hangings of old tapestry, such laying down of new
carpets from the Lasswade manufactories, such
reviewing of napery in the huge iron-clamped chest,
whose key, hanging ever at the Lady Marions gir-
dle, yielded up its snowy treasures only on some
grand occasion like the present. Then there were
the gardens to set in trim array, the tails of the yew
peacocks to be clipped into proper shape, the noses
of the box-dogs to be lengthened, the arbor to be
repainted, the porters lodge to be garnished, the
gate to be surmounted with a heather and ever-
green arch; and finally, the ladies wardrobes to
be ransacked for their handsomest dresses, in honor
of the long-expected one.
	As for Katie, she was in the thickest of the
rnU6e; now rununing down to the school-house to
help out the girls with the hard words, now filling
her apron with laurels and ilexes for the arch, now
altering the festoon of a garland in the corridor or
the hues of a bouquet in the drawing-room, now
snipping off a vagrant leaf from the peacocks crests
or the dogs backs, now counting damask napkin8
with Elspethin short, nothing could be done with-
out Katies hand and heart being in it.
	At length all was completed, and she was well
rewarded by the kisses and commendations of Lady
Marion, and the whispered hope that crc long there
would be another triumphal arch, and another wel-
conic for a bride!
	All the party were now assembled in the hall,
the day was clear and frosty, the tenantry on the
lawn waved flags with impatient glee, the trern-
bling school-girls, blue with cold arid fright, stood
ranged near the portico, mumbling with chittering
lips their ill-remembered task.
	Lady Marion, seated in her large arm-chair, with
her rich satin robes flowing around, and a delicate
flush on her aged cheek, looked even more imposing
than usual. Miss Ramsay was attired in the fash-
ion of the time, in a stiff silk of amber color, bro-
caded with bunches of pansies in their natural hues.
Her black hair, without any powder, drawn to the
top of her head, was knotted there with flowers,
and flylappets of rich old lace.
	Katie, who had derived her only ideas of dress
from her old aunts venerable mutch, and folded
lawn handkerchiefs, and black gown drawn up
through its pocket-holes, was simply dressed in a
white silk petticoat, with hoddice of her own elan
tartan, and a white rose among her redundant curls;
but, nevertheless, she looked far handsomer than if
tricked out in all the elaborate splendor of Miss
Ramsays toilet.
	And now there came a shout from the tenants,
Here they are ! and up dashed a travelling
chariot and four, all dusty and road-soiled. It
drew up at the entrance, the steps were flung down,
and a tall, elegant man sprung Out, and bending
before Lady Marion, earnestly implored her blessing
on his return.
	Ihou hast it, my son, said the aged lady, her
voice faltering with emotion, as she spread her
hands fondly over his rich locks, and pressed her
lips upon his sunbtirnt brow; May the blessing</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00211" SEQ="0211" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="205">of the Highest be upon thee, my Gilbert, and fob
low thee and thine when I am laid silent in the
dust.
The general attention had been so riveted on the
colonel that it passed unnoticed how a great unpack-
ing was going on at the door of the chariot, and no
one was prepared for the manner with which the
gentleman, having embraced his sister, added
Now my ever-venerated mother, let me bring
for another welcome arid another blessing one whom
I trust will be a comfort and a support to your
declining age.
There was a dead silence. The colonel led for-
ward a yonng creature of low stature, complexion
of clear olive, and eyes flashing fire from their black
recesses
Ameerun, kneel to my mother. This is my
wife.
	He said it loudly and boldly, and yet he did not
look in the face of any one present.
	There was a dead silence. Katie wished herself
back at Aberbrethan, and, furthermore, she wished
she had never left it, for the high martial bearing
of Gilbert Ramsay involuntarily recommended itself
to her wayward admiration. Miss Ramsay was
speechless with indignation. The ancient blood of
her race to be sullied by connexion with a native
of an Asiatic clime! Was it for this she had sacri-
ficed her early attachment to the minister of Logie,
because he was a factors son? for this had she
refused two  well-to-do writers of Dundee, and
had withered on the virgin stalk, fondly blest in the
reflection that no girlish whimsies of hers had been
allowed to muddy the clear patrician current of the
Ramsay veins? And here was a dark, native
woman from India, head of their house, and lady
of their line! Htiman nattire could not stand it
as soon would she have shaken hands with a toad
as with the wondering little Oriental, whose large
eyes filled with tears, and her lips quivered with
ar,itation, as she stood thus unwelcome on the
threshold of her husbands home.
	The Lady Marion was too dignified to be angry,
but her sudden recoil at the apparition betrayed
ungovernable dislike. Indeed, had Gilbert Ramsay
sought intentionally to wound his mothers stately
feelings as a lady, and rigid prejudices as a Scotch-
woman and a Presbyterian, he could not have fallen
on any plan so effectual as presenting her with that
illiterate Eastern wife.
The embarrassment on all sides grew most pain-
ful. Colonel Ramsay, annoyed at this reception,
turned haughtily to the attendants, and snatching
an infant of a year old from the arms of its swarthy
ayah, exclaimed aloud, in the bitterness of his
heart
And will no one welcome thee, my Robert, to!
the home of thy ancestors, the birth-place of thy
father?
	The two ladies were even more horrified at the
black-browed, black-eyed claimant of the family
honors; and neither of them moved to relieve the
father of his burden.
But Katie, whose young heart melted with sym-
pathy for the unwelcome strangers, could no longer
restrain herself, but springing into the group, in her~
clear, childish voice, exclaimed
I will! Lie still, thou little innocent ! and
she took the babe into her arms, and clasped it ten-
derly to her bosom.
	The father, startled at her soft, blushing beauty,
looked at her with a sudden rapture, and then at his
wife, as if to draw a comparison.
205
	But the dark and now sallow Hindoo, wearied
with travel, showed to great disadvantage beside
the snow-skinned, rose-lipped Highland maiden;
and the examination did not seem to satisfy the
husband.
Meanwhile~ Lady Marion, touched by Katies
warmth, exclaimed
Thou hast taught thy elders a lesson in charity,
my sweet girl bring me my grandson. She
blessed the little child with solemnity, and then for
the first time did a gloam of pleasure light up the
melancholy eyes of Ameerun.
	Miss Ramsay now advanced to conduct her to
her apartments ; and the young foreigner acqui-
esced silently, but with a visible distaste for her
haughty sister-in-laws society.

PART II.

Our fancies are more giddy and unfirm,
More longing, wavering, sooner lost and won,
Than womens are.
	rilE family intercourse thus inauspiciously com-
menced, continued as inauspiciously. Colonel Ram-
says tale was a brief one. He had hitherto post-
poned announcing his marriage from sheer cowardice
of feeling, knowing that the intelligence could not
but be disagreeable to his high-bred relatives, and
trusting everything to the enthusiasm of a meeting
after so long an absence.
	Anieerun was the daughter of a powerful and
wealthy rajah in the neighborhood of Tanjore. She
was only fourteen when she first attracted the desire
of the English commander; and he was too influ-
ential for the rajah to care to irritate him by non-
compliance with his peremptory wishes. But before
he yielded his only daughter to his passion, he stip-
ulated for the performance of the Christian rite of
marriage, that the fickle Briton (for already the
rajah had learned to distrust our much-promising,
little-fulfilling countrymen) might not have it in his
power to desert and ruin his child.
	As there was no clergyman at Tanjore in those
days, the service was read by a lieutenant of the
regiment, in presence of the rajah and his family;
and Gilbert Ramsay and Ameerun became man and
wife. It was long ere he discovered the rashness
of his passion. In the very short leisure afforded
for domestic enjoyments from his absorbing military
avocations, her fairy loveliness and childish fond-
ness fascinated and amused him as much as he
required. He had, since coining to India, seen so
little of intellectual woman, that he looked for noth-
ing in a wife but a pretty, goo&#38; natured toy. He
was to learn more deeply, and with suffering. On
her part, she had a large retinue of servants of her
ovn nation, plenty of society among her country-
women, dress and ornaments at discretion. It was
the life for which she had been educated, so she was
in her place, and suited all things around her. Her
husband had her taught reading, writing, and the
first principles of Christianity ; and as she was of
an affectionate disposition, the religion of love made
some lasting impression on her feelings.
	But this deceitful peace vanished when they came
to Britain. Ameerun was a pure Asiatic in char-
acter, ardent, impassioned; hut indolent, capricious,
and variable, easily excited to an~er, and as easily
pacified. She could not learn to be intellectual,
reading was a sore labor to her vague, languid mind;
she preferred sitting over gold arid silver embroid-
ery, in which she excelled. No one could he more
unfit than she was for the direction of a Scottish
household. Management was a thing unknown to
A LEGEND OF FORFAlISHIRE,</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00212" SEQ="0212" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="206">A LEGEND OF FORFARSHIRE.
her. In travelling, her ignorance compelled her
husband to take on himself the burden of the most
trivial arrangements. This irritated his selfish love
of ease, and he grew impatient at her stupidity.
	Among well-educated and thinking women her
deficiencies glared painfully on his vanity; and it
hardly needed the ungracious reception they met
with from his family to assure him that he had acted
with egregious folly in tying himself for life, by
one sudden fit of passion, to an illiterate Hindoo.
Ameerun, however, loved him to distraction; all
her torrid blood was fired with an absorbing adora-
tion. She never disputed his will ; she was a slave
to his caprice. To his mother and sister she re-
turned in full the debt of coldness; she remembered
their greeting, and did not attempt to conceal her
dislike.
j1yEls~eth openly insulted her by declaring the fain-
name had received so great a degradation, that
she could do nothing to sully it more; and, conse-
quently, she found means to rekindle the smoulder-
ing embers of Mr. Joseph Wylies flame, and in a
few months entered the house as the wife of the
clergyman of Logie.
	Poor Lady Marion, deprived of her careful at-
tendance, found greater reason daily to censure her
sons hasty marriage. Ameerun was quite help-
less, quite at the mercy of her three rapacious
Hindoo servants, who were always in broils with
the Scotch domestics. At last Lady Marion~ s own
maid threw up her place in a rage, alleging, that
the blacks were the upsettingest bodies she ever
kent, that naething would serve them that had been
fyled, forsooth, by Christian hands; and whas
cleanest, trow ye? their brown wizened claws, nor
fair Scotch fingers !
	There was always trouble in providing food for
them, their prejudices were always ingeniously in
the way. Somebody was sure to have touched
their rice, or defiled their copper pans with infidel
contact; and then there rose a storm of jabbering
and flyting on the Scotch tongues, and a yelling
and gabbling on the Indian ones, that threw the I
weakminded Ameerun into tears, and could only be
allayed by her flattery and profuse presents of
money, which, strange to say, they never seemed
to think defiled by all the infidel hands in the
world
	These scenes would have been very amusing,
had they not been so extremely frequent and incon-
venient. The cook, in particular, was always in
in the hottest of the hot water.  She culd na
help dighting their bit dirty duds, the haythens!
They would sune pishon the bodies xvi verdigreashe
if she let them stan sookit out that way.
	In the midst of all tbis confusion, Mrs. Rainsay
had to prepare for her second confinement. Lady
Marion was much t.oo infirm to take charge of the
household, and the colonel had grown moody and
sullen, and was generally absent from day-dawn
till nightfall, fishing or wild-duck shooting. Lady
Marion, therefore, wrote to Katie, who had left
Logie Morriston very soon after Amecruns instal-
lation, and begged her to return and superintend
matters during her daughter-in-laws confinement.
Miss Lyndsay was strongly opposed to this step.
Ye 11 get nac gude, Katie, amang heathens and
Turks yonder. It s a real Turks trick o the
cornel keeping that bit Ingy lassie sae far frae her
am land. Ae heathen habit brings on anither. I
trow he 11 be stocking his harem sune; ye d better
no gang to be ane o them seleckit for the honor.
Gude save us!
	The Highland nurse was still more clamorous in
her opposition.
	My bairn, my bairn, I saw in my dreams o
the nicht, the cornel and his Ingy wife baith stand-
ing by you and encircling yer bonny fair face wi a
ghastly shroud; and yon Ameerun, as ye ca her,
was white and sorrowfu, and she wrang her hands
abune ye, and cried on you as the ruin o hersel
and her twa innocent weans. Dinna gang, my am
bairn ; there s dule and shame hinging ower the
house o Rainsay.
	Old Maggies skill in second sight was not, how-
ever, of much weight in Katies opinion. She was
of too joyous and perhaps confident a temperament,
to be cowed by an omen or a vision, or even by the
shrewd good sense of her aunt. Katie had a strong
curiosity to penetrate into the interior of that mys-
terious household, of which so many strange rumors
came floating from Dundee. She loved Lady Ma-
rion, and she pitied Colonel Ramsay, looking on
him as a martyr to honor, for his magnanimity in
wedding the young Indian. But Katie reasoned
and felt like a romantic, inexperienced girl, and
was as well able to judge of Gilbert Ramsays real
character as a child is to understand the deficiencies
of perspective in a showy-colored, ill-drawn pic-
ture.
	She went, therefore, to Logie Morriston. She
found disconifort, misrule, wrangling, and discon-
tent. She was like the good fairy in the old ours-
cry tale of Order and Disorder, who dropped
suddenly among the ravelled webs of the bewil-
dered prisoner.
	In a few days everything was changed. The
Indian servants were separated from the rest of the
household ; a steady, quiet nurse procured to wait
on the invalid ; Lady Marions comforts were care-
fully attended to ; and the little boy removed from
the noisy, ignorant Hindoos, to be gently and
firmly managed by the young housekeeper, and so
controlled and directed, that, from being the tor-
ment of the manage. he became its amusement and
plaything. It was a new thing for Colonel Rainsay,
on his return from sport, to find his hitherto way-
ward child seated on Katies knee, his large black
eyes dilated with admiration at the old Highland
ballads the fair girl was singing, and his little curly
head leaning fondly on her white shoulder. Katie
was a true Highlander in her love of song; and the
boy grew enamored of her sweet, sad strains.
This new passion on his part became a spell of
power for her; he could be led to obey in the most
distasteful matters by the promise~f a song. Little
Robert did not fail to draw his papas attention to
his indulgent friend; and his impatience for a song
was always greater when papa was present to hear
it. Gilbert had not forgotten Katies first generous
burst of sympathy in behalf of that neglected child
and he could not but be struck by the unconscious
grace and sweetness with which she taught and
controlled him.
	The road to the mothers heart has long been
too well known, and too boldly trodden by un-
worthy pilgrims; we doubt not that a similar path-
way will conduct to the fathers affections. Gilbert
was touched and interested by Katies kindness to
his boy, and gradually was led to remark her kind
attentions to his nearly helpless mother. When he
came home at night he found always pleasant
smiles and intelligent conversation. Lady Marion
was happy in the society of her favorite, and forgot
her sons wife and the many squabbles of the last
twelvemouth.
206</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00213" SEQ="0213" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="207">A LEGEND OF FORFARSHIRE.
	Gilbert began to perceive the superiority of a re-
fined and intellectual woman. Katie was remark-
ably well informed for the age in which she lived;
her own taste for the beautiful was trernblingly
sensitive, her perceptions were quick, her wit
ready, her heart alive to all gentle and ardent emo-
tions; she xvas a very fascinating girl. The very
faults of her charactera romance fostered by
lonely musings among the wild moors and woods,
a proneness to exaggerate. and exalt the mere com-
monplaces of life, and a simplicity of faith, which
made her easily deludedthese were but new
charms in the eyes of an impassioned and head-
strong man. For Gilbert Ramsay loved her! Alas,
he forgot his vows to Ameerunhe forgot his
pledge to her father never to desert the helpless
creature cast confidingly on his honorbe forgot
the marriage-rites which Heaven had been called
on to witness! If he thought of his fetters it was
only to curse them.
	Interesting and heroic as he appeared to the in-
experienced Katie, Colonel Ramsay was, and had
ever been, the victim of his own violent passions.
Selfishness was the spring of his actions. He had
married Ameerun because it was the only way of
gratifying a resistless impulse, and he wished now
to abandon her, because she stood in the way of a
love as mighty as that which she herself had once
inspired. Bet these loathings floated vaguely in
his head. lie was not naturally wicked, he was
selfish, and selfishness is the beginning of all vice;
but he would have shrunk from the cold-blooded
cruelty of abandoning her who had for years lived
as the wife of his bosom. He only wished for her
absence; he cursed his folly in marrying her; he
loathed the sight of her pale and sorrowing face.
She saw that he avoided her; weak and depressed
by a difficult and slow convalescence, she brooded
over his neglect, and wetted the brow of her new-
born babe with her unheeded tears.
	Katie, meanwhile, walked unconsciously on these
hidden preeipices. She never thought of inquiring
from herself a reason for the growing pleasure she
derived from Gilbert Ramsays society. It seemed
to her very natural to enjoy the thrilling recitals of
hair-breadth escapes, the animated descriptions of
foreign scenes and nations, the lively disputes, and
involuntary gallantry of the colonels conversation.
Lady Marion likewise pcrceived nothing of the hur-
ricane working in her sons mind. She was grow-
ing feehlcr both in mind and body; and it was
sufficient for her to see tIme two people she loved
best in the world mingling in that frank, lively inter-
course.
	But Gilbert Ramsays heart was read by onQ
person, and she was Elspeth, his only sister. We
must have failed most grievously in our aim if the
reader has not ere now obtained a dim insight into
this ladys character.
	It was very sad that a mother so amiable and
right-minded as Lady Marion should have seen her
children grow up entirely dissimilar to herself.
Elspeths failings, and more than failings, were the
result of her education, conducted by a sister of her
fathers. The lady was wealthy and proud, and
offered rich promises as a reward for the society of
her niece. General Ramsay did not think it pru-
dent to deny her wishes, though he felt half afraid
of the effect of her haughty and impetuous dispo-
sition on that of his young daughter. The conse-
quences were not what he had feared. He shrank
from depressing the girls spirits by the rule of that
stormy mind; but Elspeth, instead of being cowed
and weakened by the collision, caught the tone of
a spirit really congenial to her own, and grew to
womanhood as violent in prejudices, as bigoted in
opinion, and intolerant in her pride of ancestry, as
her aunt had ever been. The father died ere he
saw the evil results of his mistaken worldly wis-
dom, and the aunt died likewise, and left all her
money to another branch of Ramsays, who had art-
fully succeeded in persuading her that they were in
reality the true head of her family. Elspeths
scornful and indignant ebullitions on hearing of
their pretensions, served no other end than to pre-
cipitate the catastrophe, for they enraged her aunt
into a fit, wherein she ruptured a blood-vessel for
the thirteenth time, and expired with the ink yet
wet upon her altered will. Elspeth returned to her
widowed mother, whom she found wrapt up in the
only child beside herself, who had weathered the
gales of infancy. Little Gilbert, the heir of that
proud name which Elspeth so venerated, was al-
most as important a personage to her, as the way-
ward, ardent boy was to the doting mot.her. Thus
gradually Elspeths powerful mind moulded that of
her young relative; and Lady Marion, too quiet,
and too depressed by her sorrow for her husbands
loss, to war very effectually with the faults of his
children, lost the golden time of youth when she
might have led her sons ductile spirit; and his col-
lege education and early appointment to his fathers
regiment prevented her from seeing how completely
he was the slave of his headlong passions. But
Elspeth knew every creek and strait of his heart, as
well as its violent eddies and overpowering currents.
She knew where a purpose might lie hidden till the
overmastering flood-tides should come to sweep it
down the deep waters of his soul. She saw, almost
before he saw it himself, that his love had gone
from Ameemun to the unconscious Katie ; and
though she could have wished he had found a more
wealthy and highly-born object of attachment, yet
her hatred to the hapless Asiatic, and her contempt
of the degrading bonds which in her eyes fettered
her brother to a black slave, as she sometimes
called her poor sister-in-law, these led her willingly
to any plan which could drive the Hindoo from
their ancient home, and could bar out her child
from the heirship of the house of Ramsay.
	In Katies favor she reflected, that though not
noble herself, that young damsels great-grand-
mother had been a Lady Grizzy, of the ancient
house of Camstary, and that Miss Lyndsay, who
had educated the unsophisticated Highland lassie,
had a small matter of five thousand pounds entirely
at her own disposal. Finally, Mrs. Joseph Wylie
made up her mind, after many pros and cons, to the
following abrupt yet by no means hasty attack
upon her brother
They were walking side by side along the
straight, narrow pathway of the manse-garden.
The Ayrshire roses and French marigolds which
made a bordering to the homely kailblades arid
thick-planted turnipsthe staple furniture of that
ministerial pleasauncewere suffering grievously
from the infliction of the colonels riding-whip, for
he was sorely out of humor, and lashed away ri~ht
and left, as if his spleen were oozing forth from the
end of the innocent whipcord. His sister saw that
some domestic broil had taken place, and knew the
spirit was ripe for her unhallowed counsels. She
broke the silence suddenly, and as if angrily,
Confess now, Gilbert, that you have wantonly
trifled with all our feelings, passing off as your wife
that  I wont call her names, but you know
207</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00214" SEQ="0214" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="208">	208	A LEGEND OF FORFARSHIRE.
what I mean. You always have said you were
married; but, pray, what sort of a marriage was
mumbling over the English service by a scapegrace
lieutenant, and where is the proof of it? He is
dead, that impromptu priest! Yon did not take
the trouble to procure a license from the nearest cler-
gyman; and when you were at a station where such
a ceremony could have been properly performed,
you left matters in their old state of uncertainty
and confusion, instead of securing your childrens
legitimacy by having the rites of the church duly
consummated. Why, what hold has Ameerun on
you, poor thing Any day you change your mind
you can fling her away, as you men always do fling
away us women when you weary of us, and we
have not a legal right to your protection. Poor
Ameerun! what claim could she advance? Being
called your wife? How many half-caste children
could tell you their mothers had the same privilege,
but was it binding on the fathers?
	Gilbert started at her words. They were like
the temptings of a fiend. How plausible were her
remarks, how true it was that there had been no
license, no clergyman; and the only witness beside
the rajahs family was silent in the tomb! And
then that opprobrious term half-caste applied to his
children! Was the heir of the house of Ramsay
to be branded as an Eurasian? He writhed unea-
sily at these thoughts; and switched the marigolds
more vigorously than ever.
	Elspeth said no more on the subject; she saw her
shaft had struck the centre of the target. She
apologized for hurrying hack to the manse to pre-
pare for Katie, who had promised to dine there that
evening. For the last time, you know; as
Ameemun is well again, Katie need not stay any
longer; she is impatient to go home to her aunt;
and I suppose. next week, you will have everything
iii its old train again as before Ameeruns illness.
	Elspeth well knew how hateful that  old train
would he to her brother. He went home moody
and full of evil thoughts. He met Katie in the
avenue ; she gave him one of her brightest smiles,
told him his wife had come down stairs, and was to
honor the table with her presence, and that little
Robert was sitting up for a treat to take dinner with
his mamm~.
	Tell me, was his only answer, seizing both
her hands, and gazing passionately in her face,
tell me, Katie, are you going away next week ?
	Yes, she faltered, frightened at his vehe-
mence. You none of you need me now; I am
only the sick nurse, and never stay when I cannot
be useful. She tried to laugh off her agitation,
but her voice changed, and her eyes filled with
tears.
	Useful ! repeated Gilbert. Look at my
home, Katie, and say if you are not useful there.
Remember what it was when you camedissen-
sion, misery! and now, you who make all things
bright, who have made me happier than I thought
my folly would ever permit. of again; you are going
away, and care not to leave us in darkness and de-
spair.
	He relinquished the hands he held, and with a
hasty step went onwards to his despised home.
Katie likewise went on her way with a troubled
spirit. He had destroyed her thoughtless happi-
ness for that night and forever; his words rang in
her ears; a dreadful sensation that he loved her
oppressed her innocent young heart; and while she
loathed the idea, it returned evermore with fresh
strength to her imagination. ~ -~
	Ameerun was in the drawing-room with both her
children; but the group woke no fond emotions in
the perverted heart of Gilbert Ramsay. He
thought the Indian girl looked more swarthy than
usual, and the sallow complexion of his infant
called an oath to his lips. Little Robert was more
loquacious than ever; and his morbid father fancied
he could clearly discern the peculiar accent and in-
tonation which distinguish the speaking of an Eu-
rasian. Every word the child uttered increased the
ill-humor of the parent, until at length a burst of
Hindostanee endearments from poor Ameerun, who
vainly sought to soothe his sullen mood, put the fin-
ishing stroke to his wrath. He flung her off with
the ~ir of disgust with which he might have brushed
away a noisome cockroach, hurried to his chamber,
and locked himself in. Ameernn, who was still
delicate, fainted; the baby, whom she dropped in
her fall, began to scream; little Robert began to
roar; the Indian servants rushing to the rescue
increased the hubbub with their vociferations; and
the whole house was in confusion. Lady Marion,
on sending out to inquire, could learn nothing of the
origin of the uproar; she could only put this and
that togetherthat Ameerun had come down stairs
again, and that everything had gone~ wrong; and
very naturally she made these two circumstances
cause and effect, and blamed Ameerun accordingly.
	Nor did matters go on much more smoothly with
Katie on that unlucky evening.
	Elspeth soon discovered the fact, though not the
circumstances, of her having met Gilbert on his way
home; and knowing her brothers mood, and see-
ing the perturbed and distressed air of the young
girl, soon conjectured that something more than
mere passing salutations had been interchanged.
She did not scrul)le, therefore, to excite her mind
with the same sort of remarks that she had already
employed with her brother; but, to her surprise,
Katie, at the first hint of Gilberts  involuntary
and secret admiration, burst into violent tears, and
emphatically protested  she would go home im-
mediately. God forbid she should put coldness
between man and wife !
	But if they are not man and wife ? gently
insinuated the sister.
	Then they are worse ! cried Katie, indio-
nantly. At any rate, I am best at home. I will
go to-morrow morning.
	And she did go before breakfast, before any one
but a groom was up. She took one of the saddle-
horses, and leaving a brief note for Lady Marion,
alleging her aunts illness as an excuse for her
precipitancy, she galloped rapidly to Dundee,
where she entered the coach for Aberdeen, and was
soon far away from Gilbert Ramsay and his dread
ed love.	
	e~av nfl.

The beginningofsnrifeisas xvhenonelettcth out water.

	lv was not often, it must he alloxved, that the
meek-spirited minister of Logic Morriston interfered
in the affairs of his lady wife. The Rev. Joseph
Wylie had been for years accustomed to look up to
the great house and its inhabitants as some-
thing too high for his presumption to reach. Long
had he loved in silence the haughty and beautiful
Elspeth Ramsay, who passed the door of his peas-
n~nt fathers house daily in her walks and drives;
and it was the flashing of her coal-black eye which
first roused the young farmer into ambition. He
went to Glasgow and studied; he took his degree
at the college there; he became entitled to wag</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00215" SEQ="0215" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="209">A LEGEND OF FORFAItSHIRE.
his pow in a pulpit, and to wear rusty black daily,
instead of blue and brass buttons on Sundays. He
returned to his native village, and was asked, in
virtue of his profession, to dine at the mansion-
house. Lady Marion, pleased with his address and
simplicity of character, gave him the living of
Logic Morriston, and he, undisturbed by the fear-
ful bugbear of an inharmonious call, entered at
once on his duties, edifying his congregation so
much by his zealous assiduity, that they forgot to
grumble at the obnoxious act of patronage, or to
cry out, as is too often the case now-a-days, for the
power of squabbling with the spiritual instructors
assigned to them by the powers that be.
	But who can imagine the indignation of the lady,
when the low-born though gentle-minded clergyman
dared to aspire to her? The rebuff he received
drove him l)ack, in humility and penitence, to the
recesses of his little white-washed manse. After
many years, the unwelcome advent of Ameerun
changed the current of Elspeths thoughts, and her
old lover needed but few smiles to fling himself
once more at her feet, with all the devotion and
simplicity of his boyish faith.
	Joseph Wylie was a kind-hearted, well-meaning
man ; he was a pattern of strictness among his par-
ishioners; his people were governed with a steady
hand, but his wife was above his guidance. No
control for her. As soon would a dowager-duchess
think of whipping her pampered Blenheim spaniel,
as the good minister of curbing his haughty and
aristocratic idol. He had even more than the com-
mon allowance of reverence paid in Scotland to
gentle blood. Whatever his wife did was right in
his eyes, and if sometimes he had a lurking suspi-
cion that matrimony was even more exacting than
courtship, he kept it sacredly to himself. Mrs.
Joseph Wylie was supreme.
	Wherefore it came to pass on this occasion of his
late return from a fatiguing day among the sick and
dying, that although Mr. Wylie found his Elspeth
pacing hurriedly round the little dining room with
flushed cheek and fevered eye, he ventured no fur-
ther in his curiosity than just to hint, in the most
general way, a fear that something had happened to
discompose her. And he received for reply an in-
junction to eat his supper and go to bed. The min-
ister threw in some apposite narrations of the peace
his ministering had afforded to the wounded spirits,
but the lady paced about more imeasily than before,
and the w-andering of her troubled eyes showed how
little she heeded his remarks.
	Her husband at last departed. Mrs. Wylies brow
relaxed somewhat in its moodiness.
	 I must not tell him till all is fixed, she ex-
claimed to herself; he may bring forward ridic-
ulous scruplesand, after all, I am sure I am acting
fur Gilberts advanta~e. That blackamoor is a dead
weight to him, he will never get on in life with her,
and he is heartily sick of his folly, and treats her so
neglectfully that she will be much happier with her
own family among her own countrymen. She
is quite out of place hereand her airs, too! how
she put me down at once, and then ruined every-
thin_ I had kept in such trim order! It is not
much of an improvement Gilberts marryin,, Katie;
she has so little money, poor thing! but she can
easily be managed, and is so handsome one is not
ashamed to show her as the head of the Ramsays.
Besides, perhaps she will not marry him, and then
I may get him to propose for Lady Margaret Craw-
ford; the Ramsays have always wedded with nobil-
ity. Surely I cannot be very wrong in what I have
	CLV.	LIVING AGE.	VOL. XIII.	14
done! True, Those whom God has joined let no
man sunder. But they are not man - and wife
indeed, I (lare say, Gilbert never thought himself
really bound to her, or he would not have fallen so
quickly in love with Katie. If he marry Katie, I
shall have made two people happy, and redeemed
the family honor.
	So revolved the wheel of Elspeths reflections:
conscience would not be stifled, but it might be
intoxicated into silence; and, at last, she had com-
fortably persuaded himself that she was acting most
nobly and disinterestedly in promoting her brothers
happiness; and with this opiate for her disordered
spirit, she retired to bed.
	Next morning, as soon as Mr. Wylie had gone
on his usual round of visits, her brother made his
appearance before her. Haggard and restless,
bearing evidence in his hollow eyes of a waking
midnight, Gilbert Ramsay burst forth into a torrent
of passion and irresolution.
	All you said yesterday, Elspeth, is what has
been seething through my brain these two months.
Ameerun is not my wife; she should never have
left her native country. She is unhappy here; she
is in everybodys way; she cannot keep her proper
place; she is ignorant, wayward, helpless. She is
no fit partner for the lord of Logie Morriston! Tell
me, Elspeth, am I not right? You are older than
me, you understand women, of course, better than
I do; is it not better that Ameerun should go home l
Then my mother will smile again, then you will not
flush with shame for your sister, then my house
will be filled with peace and joy !
	Elspeth would rather not have undertaken the
responsibility of giving advice so plainly as it was
required, but being pressed for her opinion, she
gave it in favor of Ameeruns return. She remarked
that her brother did not name Katie, and she an-
gured from that a more confirmed intention to re-
place Ameerun by the young Highlander.
	The conference was very long, and not a little
stormy. It was agreed that Ameerun was to be sent
to London to proceed thence by a trading vessel to
the East.
	A.nd her children, of course ~ added Elspetb.
	To her surprise Gilberts brow clouded.
	No, he said, huskily, they are my children,
and I will keep them.
	But not as. faltered Elspeth.
	Not as my heirs? continued the colonel.
No, I will provide handsomely for them, and give
thom both a good education, and in time I may get
Robert a commission, and the girl, if she lives,
which is nut likelyshe seems a sickly, dwining
babemay marry some bonnet laird with her por-
tion; so I shall do a fathers part by them. They
would become savages were they to go back with
their silly, weak-minded, illiterate mother. No,
my mind is decided on that.
	Ameerun will not go without them, said Els.-
peth, musingly.
	Will not.! cried the colonel, ~vhose passions
were now fully roused, and who had worked him-
self into a state of great excitement, will not!
let her wait till she has the choice. Even were we
married by law, the children are entirely mine, not
hers.
	Elspeth shuddered at the vehemence her own
insidious speeches had envenomed; too late she
perceived the violence and selfishness she had called
into action.
	I go to prepare Ameerun for 11cr departure;
she bursts into tears whenever she sees me; so she
209</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00216" SEQ="0216" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="210">A LEGEND OF FORFARSHIRE.
will not feel very broken-hearted to hear she is
never to see me again. Meanwhile, will you pre-
pare your husband I will settle everything before
Lady Marion hears of it; it is no use flurrying her
at her age.
	So saying, he stalked out of the house, leaving
Elspeth bewildered at the success of her own
machinations.
	It is ofteti seen that where Nature has denied the
brilliant imagination or acute judgment, she has
been more than ordinarily lavish of the tender and
susceptible feelings of the heart. So it was with
Ameerun. Since her arrival in England, she had
become painfully conscious of her own mental infe-
riority. True grace is the result of a composed
mind, sensible of its fitness to the duties of society.
In India, among women of her own nation, Ameerun
had been preeminent for her dignified calmness. But
among the lively and excessively educated daughters
of the north, the Asiatic became awkward and hesi-
tatiug in manners. She felt uneasily, and therefore
she spoke and acted ungracefully; and in this want
of self-reliance, her heart leaned more and more to
her clever and admired husband. But the deficien-
cics which made him necessary to her alienated him
from her. Every day she grew more helpless,
while she felt more neglected. Her young, fervent
heart, thrown back on itself, withered in despair.
Choking tears rose in her throat when she saw her
changed Gilbert, and the fond words she had medi-
tated for his reception died away in passionate sobs.
Sometimes she tried to rouse the indignation which
became a slighted wife, but her spirit was nearly
broken, and a glance at her forlorn infants stimu-
lated her to bear all meekly for their sakes.
	It chanced that on the morning of Gilbert Ramsays
~unhallowed resolution, Ameerun had required some
India muslin for her babys dress. She had for this
purpose opened a large trunk of camphor-wood, and
was turning over its contents in search of the mate-
rial she wanted; something red caught her eye,
and pulling it out, a little gold and scarlet scarf
presented itself. That scarf, faded and tarnished
now, had been a bridal gift from Gilbert, and well
she remembered the playful tenderness with which
he had wound it into a turban across her brows.
Wrapped in the folds of this still treasured relic was
a small English prayer-book, the leaf turned down
at the marriage-service. His hand, years before,
had made that significant mark; his voice had recited
to her the solemn promises they both were to en-
gage in. She seemed again to hear the fervor with
which he had spoken the words, till death us do
part. Oh, God, whom he taught me to adore,
she cried aloud, in her intolerable sorrow, worse
than death has already parted our souls! Oh,
would we had never left India! There I was all
his own; there he loved meaye, he respected me.
Oh, cruel, unkind Gilbert!
	She raised her eyes from the prayer-book and
met those of her husband, fixed coldly and sarcas-
tically upon her.
	Soh ! he exclaimed, complaining and weep-
ing as usual! You are a very ill-used woman,
Ameerun, certainly! I am glad you begin to per-
~ceive where the error commenced. I am glad you
acknowledge the egregious folly we committed in
leaving India together. It is a mistake easily rec-
tified. I have no pleasure in continually seeing
your tears and hearing your groans; it will be bet-
ter for us both if you return to your native country
and your fathers home.
	But the vows, Gilbert! gasped the bewildered
and terrified Ameerun; till death us do part,
in sickness and in health! And, oh, Gilbert, I
am in sickness nowsick at heart, frail of body!
Remember how you promised to love and cherish
me.
	A mere form ! cried her hearer, though not
without confusion. It was not a legal marriage
at all; there was no clergyman, no marriage cer-
tificateit was only a compliment to your fathers
prejudices. I need not have brought you to Eng-
land at all, but I thought the experiment worth try-
ing, though now you yourself find it has failed
entirely. You have never been happy since we
came here; neither have I. Eastern alliances are
quite out of place in Scotland. Let us put an end
to our annoyances at once, by your spontaneous and
immediate return to India.
	Gilbert, Ameerun answered, the vows yon
vowed were spoken in presence of that God who
you have told me reads the inmost hearts of His
creatures. He can tell how far falsehood is accep-
table in His sight. For myself, woe was the day
when I believed your lying tongue, and heard con-
fidingly those promises which were to deceive the
woman you professed to love, and to dishonor your
children then unborn! But I forgive you! This
sorrow had never come on me, this sin had never
come on you, had you not been urged forwards by
those even more false and cruel than yourselfhad
you not been blinded by the dazzle of a new love.
Yes, Gilbert, I have seen it. God pity her if she
believes as I believed! Wretched, wretched Katie,
your fate, when deserted like me, will be even bit-
terer than mine! Farewell! I go forth with my
children, thrust out from your house as Hagar went
forth of old, but the God who befriended her will
befriend me in my utter helplessness.
Carried away by the strength of her righteous
indignation, Ameeruns voice rose in strength; her
form seemed to dilate, her black Oriental orbs to
gleam unnatural flames. The coward husband
shrank before his outraged and virtuous wife, till
she mentioned Katie, and that word inflamed again
his selfish and overbearing spirit. Jealousy in so
quiet and nonciwlante a little creature as Ameerun
She turned to leave the room. Again he spoke,
with more embarrassment than heretofore
You talk of taking the children, Ameerunthat
cannot be. You cannot educate them in India; you
cannot support them. They are to stay with me.
They will be kindly treated, and brought up in
comfort and respectability.
	Emboldened by her silence, he went on to say
You know, even were we legally married, the
law gives the father entire power over the children
they are his solely in case o~ separation, so you per-
ceive I am only taking my just right. You had
better not fret about it. Robert and Ella remain
with me. You can go back at once, and the sooner
you can get it over the better for us all.
	While he thus dictated terms, Ameerun grew
paler and paler. She said no word, she fetched no
sigh, but she leaned against the trunk from ~vhich
she had arisen at his entrance, fixed and motionless
as a marble statue.
	He was alarmed and almost repentant. He would
have taken her hand, he would have soothed her
with delusive promises, but she started at his touch,
flung him off with a gesture of abhorrence, and
rushing into the next room, caught her infant from
its cradle, and pressing it wildly to her breast, cried
out to him to approach her at his peril.
	The tigress in her native jungles will die in the
210</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00217" SEQ="0217" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="211">	A LEGEND OF FORFARSHIRE.	211
defence of her young, and am I less a mother than
the wild beast! Hypocrite! thou hast taught me
Christianity, thou hast told me of right, but thou
hast showed to me by thy deeds the very blackest
of evil. I denounce thee! Thou art no more my
husband! My child shall he torn from my arms
only when they are stiff in death. I defy thy cru-
eltyI will appeal to the justice of this land of lib-
ertyI will not give up my children; thou hast
forfeited all right to them! They are mine. I
have bought them with anguish and pain, with tears
and strong crying, with neglect and despair from
thee!
	The colonel began to falter in his resolution,
Ameerun looked so wildly beautiful in her frenzied
agony, her face struggling with haughty impulses,
a chaos of contending emotions. At this juncture,
Elspeth came to his aidto the aid, I should rather
say, of his evil genius.
	At the sight of her haughty brow, the unhappy
Ameerun quailed with instinctive dread. Her
head drooped, her eyes lost their fire; she folded
her arms hopelessly over the babe upon her bosom.
	Cold and pitiless one, she said, thou art
Ameeruns fate! Against thee there is no writh-
ing.
	Tell her, faintly stammered Gilbert, that
she must leave me the childrenthat they will be
very happy with me. Manage her, Elspeth, your
own way; I can stand this scene no longer. Tell
me when she is ready to go, and if she iscomposed,
I will take her myself to Dundee, but I cannot bear
to see her sufferings, poor thing! I once loved
her dearly; I wish it could be done without giving
her such agony ; and passing his hand over his
eyes, the selfish man turned from misery he could
inflict but could not witness.
	Ameerun guessed his thoughts, and springing
before Elspeth, caught him wildly by his knees.
	Oh, Gilbert! she cried, in an accent of heart-
breaking earnestness, if you ever had a throb of
affection for the slighted, wretched creature that
now kneels before you, pause ere you create such
madness in my spirit! Not for myself I humble
me before youfor my children, dearer tf me than
life. I conjure you, by the God whom you first
named to me, whom you first led me to love, give
me my children! To tI at God I will pray for you
night and day if you leave me this solace in my
grief. Take from me honor, wealth, good name
everything; but leave me at least the fruits of that
unhappy love, innocent and pure as it was, which
will darken my whole existence.
	Selfish and overhearing as Gilbert Ramsay had
ever been, and hardened as he had latterly grown,
he had still feelings that could be touched; and
what heart of man could bear unmoved the agony
of that kneeling suppliant! His breath caine and
went rapidly, his knees tottered under his weight;
another such appeal from her, and the good genius
would have won, and this true history been un-
stained by guiltbut Elspeth was no mother. She
knew not the parental impulses struggling then
within Gilberts breast, and urging him once more
towards the mother of his children. She saw he
was distressed, and wished to spare his feelings;
bet judging of his resolution by her own stern, im-
mutable self, she dreamed not that his purposes
could falter.
	Well might Ameerun, in the mournful fatalism
of the Orient, call Elspeth her destiny; for truly on
her flat hung the happiness of many minds. Gil-
bert was startled from his softening reverie by the
touch of his sister, and her voice, calm and decisive
as usual in its tones, exercised a strange influence
over his wavering mind.
	The surprise is a little sudden to Ameerun. It
is natural she should feel reluctant to part with her
children, but she is not destitute of common sense.
A little reflection will teach her that you alone can
provide properly for them, that she would only drag
them to ruin and starvation by her madness.
	Ay, let us starve together ! cried the unhap-
py Hindoo, clasping her babe still closer to her
bosom, better starve with me, poor child, and
find an innocent grave, than grow up under the ex-
ample of yon proud and flinty-hearted womanthan
learn, like thy father, to set at naught the laws of
God and man.
	The woman becomes violent, said Elspeth,
coolly, notwithstanding a heightened color in her
face, it is not to be borne. Go, my dear brother;
your presence only exasperates her. She shall be
ready to go, I promise you, by seven this evening.
An hours drive to Dundee will take her in ample
time for Skinners packet, which sails at high-tide
to-night about ten or twelve. My own maid is
busy packing up Ameeruns clothes and jewels; so
there will be no delay in that.
	The quiet, determined way in which she men-
tioned these arrangements, had upon the distracted
hearer much of the influence which a doctors dis-
course has up n a madman. The poor fatalist felt
as if an irrevocable die had been cast, an unseen
web gathered round, in whose inextricable meshes
she could but strive in vain. She gave one loud
shriek as her husbands form disappeared in the
door-way, and fell senseless across the still open
trunk. The infant, dropping unhurt upon its soft
contents, was lifted by the imperturbable spectator,
and conveyed to an European nurse, whom Elspeth
had that morning engaged to take temporary charge
of the children. Little Robert was easily deluded
to accompany this woman to the manse, which he
had frequently vi ited with Katie, and where he
half expected to see her now, and to hear her sing
his favorite Hieland Laddie.
	Dreadful was the anguish of the unfortunate
Ameerun, when, awakening from her swoon she
found her baby taken away. In vain did Elspeth
reason with all the dispassionate calmness of indif-
ferencein vain was she reminded that she was
unable to support her children; shriek after shriek
rang through the house, the mothers heart was
rent in twain; she raved, she implored, she exe-
crated by turns, till at length her strength, exhausted
by the violence of her paroxysms, refused to con-
tinue the deadly warfare; and it was in a torpid
state that she was at last lifted into the carriage, in
which Mrs. Wylie accompanied her to Dundee.
	And in those miserable hours was the unhappy
one never soothed, never even visited by him who
had on e promised to cherish her till death!
	Shut up in his locked dressing-room, Gilbert
Ramsay sat with his hands upon his ears endeavor-
ing to stifle the wild cries of his victim. Cruelly
he sinned, cruelly he suffered. Her room was next
to his; he could hear, in spite of hin~self, her fren-
zied calls for succor, her adjurations, her weep-
ings, every word which his barbarity wrung from
her bleeding heart. One thing alone steeled him
in his savage resolvesshe never again named him
with tenderness. My children! my children ! 
was all her cry. His own act had alienated from
him that once affectionate being, and he goashed
his teeth with a mixture of remorse and revenge.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00218" SEQ="0218" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="212">	~12	A LEGEND OF FORFARSHIRE.
He at length rose in a sudden sting of passion, and these unheard-of events, he received so garbled an
hurried into the chamber, where all dishevelled and account of them, that he was fully persuaded to
frantic she stood, and denounced the author of her the notion that Colonel Ramsay, having sown his
wretchedness. She saw him, and would have wild oats, intended to reform, and become a
rushed to him, but that Elspeths strong grasp de- respectable member of the church.
~ained her.	To~ be sure, my dear Mrs. Wylie, with all
Go, thou cruel man! she cried, stampiug her respect to your brother, it would have been a still
feet in passionate powerlessness,  God will judge better atonement for his youthful vices, had lie
thee as thou hast judged me, and mete hack the married the Hindoo girl and legitimized his chil-
measure thou hast meted to me! Go, marry her for dren.
whom thy wicked eyes have lusted; find in her arms  My dear Mr. Wylie, such romantic fancies are
the retribution which overtakes the guilty! The very benevolent in your words, but they would look
day shall come of thy rewarda violent death, a very ridiculous in my brothers deeds. Did not
hereafter, if thy creed speaks true, of everlasting you see how unhappy and ill-suited they were
woe. I fall in my helplessness, but the blood of and did not the girl, the very first day I taxed her
the innocent shall cry out, and shall have a hearing with her deceit, go off into the mo~t extraordinary
in the presence of the Most High! ravings and rage, till she was so exhausted she could
	Gilbert slunk back into his lonely room, and the not step into the carriage? and when she arrived at
speaker sank exhausted on the floor. Nor did she the boat, although she never once said she wished
recover till near Dundee, when she was alone in to stay, she began again to rage so that the men
the carriage with Elspeth; and her mind, weakened were obliged to lift her into the vessel. For my
by its conflicts, began to wander, representing her part, I think her half mad, and consider Gilbert
pitiless companion to be an executioner, and herself both wise and fortunate to rid himself so quickly of
on the road to a bloody death. Under this horrible a most dangerous companion.
impression she screamed and struggled so violently, Such was the version given by the artful Mrs.
that when they reached the quay the assistance of Wylie, and the good henpecked minister was com-
four strong men was necessary before she could be pletely silenced.
detached from the vehicle, to which she clung with In due time news arrived of Captain Skinner, the
the tight grasp of desperation, and be carried on owner of the Dundee smack, having transferred his
board the vessel bound for London by that nights passenger (~vho was severely ill with fever) to time
tide. care of the commander of an East India trader;
	These details are almost too harrowing to dwell amid before this last sailed the poor sufferer had be-
on, but they are true. It is still a tradition in Dun- gun to improve in health, though she was so week
dee, how the whole town was roused by the super- j she could not leave her couch. Meanwhile the
human cries of Black Jean, as they had irrever- I little boy was sent to a school at Edinburgh, the baby
ently christened the whilomne lady of Logic Mor- was taken by its foster-mother to Kincardineshire,
riston. the neighbors jabbered and gossiped to their hearts
	More than one dweller by the estuary of lordly content, questioned, praised, blamed; and then the
Tay can recall the gusty evening when mingling nine days wonder was forgotten.
with the sugh of the wind, and the hoarse yo- Katie knew nothing of the mighty changes em
hos of the sailors, came the shrill prolonged wail- progress. Aberbrethan avas a secluded Highland
ing of a woman; amid looking from their windows village, far from the post-road, and seldom visited
they could descry, by the flickering watery moon- by strangers; and even had letters been accessible,
light, the dark form of an outward-bound vessel, Katie had no correspommdents, for those were not
and the white indistinct figure on the deck, that the days of the peminy-post tvhen ladies mornings
tossed aloft its arms, and cried for help on. the un- are consumed in pen-and-ink calls, consisting of
heeding waters and skies. weather-and-health statistics. A letter then was
	For some days after these occurrences, Gilbert an elaborate composition, well digested, well ar-
Ramsay remained shut up in his room; he commu- ranged, well copied out. Who can say as much
nicated with his sister by letter, but would not see for the letters, or rather scraps and fragments, to
her or any one else, pleading indisposition as aim which the penny-post gives daily birth?
eKcuse.	Katie went home fortified with good resolutions.
Elspeth was directed to inform her mother. As She was to abandon all idea of matrimony, to de-
she had expected, the virtuous~ Lady Marion was vote herself to the manufacture of baby-caps and
much shocked, nay affronted, by the idea of an un- flannel petticoats for the poor, to visit the sick, to
married woman having lived so long as the wife read to the old she was to be the guardian angel
of her beloved son. The story, as told by her of Aberbrethan.
daughter, showed Gilbert in a very venial light, But Katie found her ministrations required in
for Ehspeth, sliding onwards imperceptibly in sin, another quarter. Miss Lindsay, her aged aunt,
could not now confuse her plans by boggling over was confined to her room with a fit of rheumatism,
insignificant truths; and though Lady Marion and Katies readings were to lie in the ponderous
sighed in reply to the casual remark, that  Gilbert pages of Sir Charles Graridison, which had just
had certainly been rather wild, she was too gentle been published, and which exactly suited the taste
and too infirm to bestow the censure upon his fault, of the stately old maiden.
which her younger judgment would once have That is the sort of man I admire, Katie, she
thought merited by the occasion. would exclaim, after the weary girl had waded
	She was disgusted, she said, at the erca- through ten pages of verbose truisms, and self-
turns so readily giving up her children; and did complacent moralities. Smich decorum! such
not wonder she shrieked at her departure, knowing breeding! lie never would bring home black sul-
her shame was now fully disclosed. So wrongly tanas like some friends of yours !
....4id Elspeth allow, nay head her to misconstrue poor Katie colored high at the taunt, and her thoughts
Ameeruns parting agonies. flew back to Logic Morriston. Vain is it for woman,
	As for the Reverend Joseph Wylies opinion of I when love has once entered the breast, to attempt to</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00219" SEQ="0219" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="213">A LEGEND OF FORFARSHIRE.

expel the intruder. Once admitted, he is like the
keystone of an arch, which force, instead of dislodg-
ing, presses more firmly into its place. Katie
knew her feelings were wrong, and struggled hard
to conquer them; but the monotony of her present
existence, and the lonely walks in which she in-
dulged when not required to attend Miss Lyndsay,
fostered a habit of morbid and enervating melan-
choly.
	She would sit for hours by the burn, gazing at
the waterfall; with a romantic sadness likening its
restless hurry nnd headlong crash to the current of
her own impetuous impulses. Life appeared to
have lost all charm for her; in the total stillness
which had succeeded the storm of excitement, she
could hear the murmurs of her complaining soul,
she could learn that she had overleapt that gulf be-
tween unconscious youth and careful womanhood,
over which there is no return.
	Days passed upon days, Miss Lyndsay recovered,
the bright summer came smiling onwards, the birds
sang, the flowers bloomed, the streams glistened
for gladness; but Katie sat under the aspen-tree,
and wept. Her spirit was fading within her, and
poor Miss Lyndsay gazed upon her altered dar-
ling, and shook her head in gloomy foreboding.
	Katie was in one of these listless, melancholy
moods one particularly sunny morning, when the
rejoicing aspect of nature seemed to her sickly fan-
cies to insult her depression. She stood under the
old aspen on the terrace that overlooked the burn,
and twisted to pieces a sprig of rowan blossom, the
last of the season. A rustic bridge crossed the
torrent within a few yards of the terrace where she
happened to he, but the sudden turn of the narrow
glen prevented this bridge from being visible to any
one in her position.
	It was, therefore, a strange surprise when Els-
peth Wylie advanced from under the fir-trees near
her, and clasping her warmly in her arms, ques-
tioned her of her health!
	Katie answered mechanically, gazing on her
with a stupefied air. Recalling her scattered senses
nt length, she moved towards the house; but her
visiter passed her arm round her, and drew her to
the mossy bank behind them.
	Let us sit here for a little, I have much to say
to you, Katie, before I see your aunt. Do you
rerneniber what I said to you at the manse which
made you fly off in such a strange humor B
	Katies reddened cheeks replied for her; her
voice seemed dried in her throat.
	Well, well, continued Mrs. Wylie, soothing-
ly, you thoughtboth Gilbert and me very wicked,
I daresay; but what will you think when I tell you
that Amneerun has gone back to India? So sensible
was she of the duplicity with which she had acted,
that she never once asked Gilbert to keep her; and
so she is well rid of, and Gilbert is free!
	And the poor children ? said Katie, her warm
heart instinctively turning towards the helpless.
	Oh, they are well looked after by their father,
and in gond hands, and will be properly brought
up. Of course, not as the heirs of Logie Morris-
ton.
	What a heartless woman ! cried Katie, in-
dignantly, to leave her own children so coolly!
Did she actually consent at once to leave them B
	Elspeth was a little staggered by this direct
query, but she was sailing too quickly before the
wind to bout ship for a single falsehood.
	Katie was horrified and disgusted. I never
thought Ameerun so unfeeling. She did seem fond
213
of her children, though Robert was cruelly misman-
aged.
	Yes, added Elspeth, he will improve now
his father has sent him to school; and the baby is
to be settled with a respectable motherly woman
for her foster-tnother. So they are both in better
hands than with that Ameerun.
	And so many years to live with him, and re-
ceive the rank and honors of a wife! repeated
Katie. musingly.
	Mrs. Wylie hastened to dissipate the doubts aris-
ing in the young girls ingenuous bosom.
	Why, you see, Gilberts good-nature prevented
him from throwing her off when he began to repent
his youthful folly, and as in country properties,
going frequently over a field gives the public in
time a right of way, I suppose Ameerun thought
she had acquired a legal right of way over Gilberts
feelings and duties. But she was quite mistaken,
I am glad to say. And, besides, she gently in-
sinuated, alarmed at the grave hesitation visible on
Katies open face, besides, Gilbert might have
been content to make her his wife had he riot come
to Scotland, and seen the difference between her
and really educated women. There is a great ex-
cuse for poor Gilbert; his feelings have quite car-
ried him away. He has never been the same since
you came to Logic Morriston. I was quite alarmed
at the struggle between duty and passion. I knew
he feared your delicacy would take alarm on learn-
ing the real state of the case; hut I always said
you had a stronger mind, and could see things in
their proper light.
	I always considered Colonel Ramsay as a mar-
ried man, said Katie, striving for a calm utter-
ance. It does not seem to mend the mutter that
Ameerun was not his wife.
	Very well, cried Elspeth, rising haughtily.
My task is done if you consider yourself so much
better than all the rest of the world, that you de-
spise a man for attempting to reform the wildness of
his youth, for offering you a love which would he
to him the mainspring of all virtue. You, and you
alone, can make Gilbert worthy of himself and his
family; if you can dispense with such devoted
affection, I have no more to urge upon the matter.
I assure you others are not so fastidious; many of
the most distinguished families in Forfarshire have
said, they hoped my brothers choice might turn
their way: but I know Gilbert too well; his feel-
ings are only a misfortune to him, poor fellow! He
will go abroad, I am sure of that; and Lady Ma-
rion will feel his loss terribly, besides her disap-
pointment about you, for she is so attached to you,
and was enchanted at the idea of having your cares
to soothe her dying days. However, I am lowering
Gilberts dignity by all this; he is not far off, a few
steps will tell him that you scorn and recoil from
him.
	The reader, to understand and excuse Katies
feelings during this speech, must remember that
she was totally ignorant of the actual facts of the
case; that Gilberts real selfishness and inconsistent
vehemence had never been betrayed to her. Els-
peths construction led her to pity him as the dupe
of an artful woman; and Katie was not insensible to
the idea that her influence could be so all powerful.
Finally, the news of Lady Marions approbation
staggered her own suspicions of impropriety; and
when Elspeth told her but a few steps divided her
from this dangerous but too attractive lover, her
agitation overcame all her self-command.
	Is he here? she cried, her cheek changing</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00220" SEQ="0220" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="214">	214	A LEGEND OF FORFARSHIRE.
color again and again; Here, within a few
steps ?
	Yes, said Elspeth, noting well the effect of
her words.  Here, in the carriage beyond the
bridge. He would not see you till you had de-
cided; he feared to bias you by his presence;
he said he would leave all to your own unerring
judgment.
	This seeming generosity was too effective with
poor, wavering Katie.
	Oh no, I dare not see him; I could refuse him
nothing. Colonel Ramsay suing to me
	Elspeth waited for no more admissions of weak-
nessa call, and Gilbert Rarnsay was by the side
of the bewildered, frightened Katie!
	He poured forth protestations, excuses, prayers,
passionate appeals, with an eloquence and fervor
that few women could have resisted. Katie lis-
tened, and wept, and wrung her hands in uncer-
tainty and dread. Oh for some one to advise
me ! she cried. Let me ask my auntl Let me
have some other judgment to depend upon B
	No, no, cried Elspeth, judge for yourself,
dear Katie. It is a question of your happiness;
your aunt is prejudiced and old, and knows nothing
of the matter. Listen to Gilbert; learn what good
you can do, what joy you can shed around you,
how useful you can he to his old mother, and his
deserted children. Listen to Gilbert, Katie; you
will not long hesitate.
	Katie did listen; and we all know how the
tempter of mankind enters most readily at the ear.
She listened, and she yielded. In less than an
hour the carriage which had brought the visitors
rolled away again, and within sat Katie, smiling
and weeping in the arms of Elspeth Wylie!

	Not a very long time after these events, the old
house of Logie Morriston was husked merrily once
more, and for a bridal. Katie was led home in
triumph by her adoring Gilbert; never was man
so exulting, so rapturously excited. Mr. Wylie
performed the ceremony, and Elspeth with keen
eyes looked questioningly on the crowd, and saw
nothing but applauding gestures.
	Even Lady Marion, though now very feeble,
was present at the entrance to receive th~ couple.
Bun-fires, illuminations, flower-arches, all the cere-
monials of rejoicing, were put in practice. Amee-
run was forgotten by allbut Katie herself. As
the chariot rolled along the approach, the scene of
Ameeruns arrival arose so vividly on the young
brides imagination, that her cheek grew pale, and
she could hardly restrain her tears. But she would
not recall to her husband what she trusted he had
forgottenwhat she wished herself wholly to for-
get. Therefore, she choked down her emotion,
and sought to reciprocate the delight of Colonel
Ramsay. Miss Lyndsay had never seen her niece
since the day of her departure. Obdurately did the
old lady refuse all consent to the marriage. Els-
peth in person visited her to influence her by spe-
cious arguments, bet the clear-sighted dame did not
comprehend sophistry.
	If the poor heathen lassie had heen deluded
into a false marriage, it was more shame for the
colonel to confess it now; but she was not the less
his wife before God, and she would never say Ay
to the wickedness of her Katies becoming his
leman.
	Elspeth rose indignantly at this affront, as she
termed it, and no further mediation was attempted
for the fugitive from Aberbrethan. Miss Lyndsay
wrote to her niece a most urgent and pathetic let-
ter, imploring her to relinquish her purpose, and
declaring that if she married Gilbert Ramsay not a
farthing should she have of her money.
	Elspeth intercepted this letter by chance, and
having~read it, burnt it, saying to herself, Where
is the good of vexing poor Katie with an old
womans whims B The ambitious sister-in-law
was reconciled to this disappointment by the very
different course adopted by a relative of Katies
father, a proud, money-worshipping, cold-hearted
man, who had never so much as sent Katie a riband
while she lived obscurely at Aberbrethan. This
man was truly one of those sordid souls who think
to verify the Scripture declaration,  To him that
bath shall be given ; for he never bestowed his
gifts till the recipient was above needing them. On
hearing of Katies marriage to the head of so
ancient and honorable a line as the Ramsays of
Logie Morriston, this creeping creature indited a
congratulatory letter to his  dear cousin, and
munificently presented her with 10,000 as a
wedding-portionan act of generosity which he
immediately recorded in flaming paragraphs in the
Edinburgh Courant and the London Morning Post.
	Katie rejoiced that she did not come into the
Ramsay house a tocherless bride, but Gilbert, to do
him justice, cared not one way or other.
	His passion for his beautiful young wife, so long
dammed up, now overflowed like an autumn spate.
Nor did it abate. She was so gentle, so loving, so
submissive, and yet so full of mind, and thought,
and playful wit; she made him so agreeable a com-
panion, and withal was such a faithful daughter to
his aged mother, and such an orderly ruler of his
household, that Gilbert Ramsay grew a different
being under her influence. He found it easy to
stifle the reproachful memory of Ameerun; he re-
minded himself that his mother had gained so much
by his conduct, that he almost deluded himself into
the belief that his abandonment of Ameerun had
been a sacrifice to filial duty. The avenger had
not yet come to him.
	But it was not in Katies nature to sin and not to
suffer. And that she had sinned her heart soon told
her. Carried away by her feelings, she had for-
gotten her principles, but they now arose in all
their old power to torment her with remorse.
	Ameeruns pale, dark face was ever before her;
she never assumed the l)lace of mistress at the table
without an inward sense of usurpation. Even in
the silent midnights, while Gilbert slept and knew
no regret, she listened to the murmurs of her con-
science, and wept for her own dereliction from
right.
	The severest part of her punishment seemed to
be, that while blaming her husband instinctively for
what she now felt had been cruelty and injustice,
her love for him increased tenfold with a ~vild in-
tensity which made her shudder. She saw him
gay and reckless, and she said to herself, The
hour of retribution is yet afar off. But come it
must, and this fear haunted her always. For her
he had sinned ; for love of her he had denied his
vows before Heaven, and Katies only wish was,
that on her might fall the thunder.
	She endeavored, however, to hide from him the
repentance which devoured her, and strengthened
by her sleepless devotion for his happiness, she
contrived to blind him effectually. She was always
lively in his presence. Her songs, her jests, her
fund of anecdote and observation, were poured
forth f~r him, but when he departed she sank into</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00221" SEQ="0221" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="215">A LEGEND OF FORFARSHIRE.	215
apathy or dejection. I err in this; she still pre-
served her self-control with Elspeth and Lady Ma-
rion, and neither of them could complain of her de-
ficiency in the duties of sister and daughter, while
Mr. Joseph Wylie found her an invaluable coad-
jutor in his schools and with his sick poor. In
these last occupations, poor Katie sometimes cheat-
ed herself into real heart-happiness; but again re-
curred the ever-pointed sting, and she would think
with St. Paul, What if after instructing others I
myself am a castaway it She became a mother.
	Colonel Ramsay pronounced her boy his heir.
Little Robert, branded with the stain of illegiti-
macy, was flogged and forgotten in a village gram-
mar-school, while the young Gilbert was heralded
by rejoicings, and held to the baptismal font by an
earl.
	The father looked on him with pride, the moth-
er knelt alone by his cradle, and prayed that
never might the hand of vengeance fall on that in-
nocent head. She remembered that awful declara-
tion, visiting the sins of the fathers upon the chil-
dren ; and long and earnestly she struggled in sup-
plication, till the grey dawn found her still there
with wet, pale cheeks, and clasped hands, murmur-
ing, On meon me alone, 0 Lord, visit this
transgression! Spare them bothlet me be the
atonement !
	It was a generous, yet mistaken prayer. How
dare a worm of the dust offer to atone for the
crimes of his fellow-worm 2
	Time went on. Katie had interested herself,
through Elspeth, in the forlorn, deserted orphans
of the Hindoo. She often sent them money, and
once contrived to visit them in secret. She knew
not if her husband took personal care of them; he
never mentioned their names to her, but he was so
devoted, so attached to her and the little Gilbert,
that it was evident he did not repent his marriage.
	Miss Lyndsay still continued inexorable. Katie
made an attempt to see her, but the old lady re-
turned a stiff message to the livened servant who
took the card, that not having heard of Mrs. Ram-
says death, she could not acknowledge any other
person under that assumed title.
	Katie, hurt to the core by this indignity in the
presence of her own servants, burst into a passion
of tears; and the colonels rage, on learning the
story, caused an irrevocable quarrel between the
relatives.


PART IV.

The wages of sin is death.
	NEW trials awaited our young heroine. She
was again expecting to become a mother, when the
war between ilyder Ally and the English was at
its height. Colonel Ramsays regiment was or-
dered to Madras, and he himself, from half-pay, to
join them. A soldier in spirit Gilberts heart leaped
rejoicingly to the call. His wifes agony checked
his aspiring hopes. What was to be done I
will go with you to the death ! cried Katie. Lady
Marion and Elspeth tried to dissuade her. Gilbert
started from a reverie, and said, She shall go; the
change will do her good, and I shall be happier
with her by my side. Gilbert still thought prin-
cipally of himself.
	Katie blessed him through her tears, and ran to
make preparations. These included the little Gil-
bert. What was her distress when the colonel
peremptorily commanded he should be left in Mrs.
Wylies care!
	You will have your baby by the time we reach
Madras, and that will be trouble enough in war
time.
	How faintly in comparison, yet still, with over-
powering bitterness, did Katie experience some of
poor Ameerun s sorrow in leaving her children!
	She knelt in vain to her husband. He was firm.
	Either you go without him, or you do not go at
all; but I require you, and therefore you must
come.
	It was the first time he had spoken harshly to
her, and her soul quailed at his angry glance.
	It was a strange fancy which had long possessed
her, that when the evil hour came her presence
might avert the blow, and now the evil hour was
come, she foreboded in her heart that Gilbert Ram-
say would never return from this war. And she
said, I will go with him, and die for him, or at
least, beside him.
	Once resolved, she became composed, parted
from her boy with marvellous self-control, and com-
mending him solemnly to the charge of the Wyhies,
set sail with her husband for Madras.
	Many months slipped away after their departure.
Those were not the days of rapid voyages, or of
overland mails; and the inmates of Logie Morriston
were not surprised that no news came of the out-
ward-bound. To be sure they might have encoun-
tered a homeward vessel, and a brief all on board
well been exchanged between the ships; but this
does not appear to have been the case, and their
adventures remained a mystery for a long time to
their Scottish friends.
	They had sailed in winter, and it was now the
end of autumn. The Wylies had moved from the
manse into the house of Logie for the sake of being
in close attendance on the aged Lady Marion, who
was growing very feeble, though still distinct and
clear in mind.
	It was a very stormy, windy night, and the rain
beat heavily on the old mansion. The sea was
roaring unusually loud, and the gusts in the chim-
neys seemed to shake the foundations of the build-
ing. Lady Marion looked harassed and pale; her
children implored her to retire to rest; she shook
her head, her thoughts were on the ocean with her
wanderers.
	A fearful night to be at sea! she said, in a
low voice.
	Mother, they must have reached Madras a
month ago! Why terrify yourself with such
gloomy fancies Il Come, you are nervous, I will
sleep in your room tonight and cheer you.~~
	But the mother resisted this offer; she felt quite
well enough, she said, to sleep alone; and Elspeth
was obliged to content herself with prevailing on
her to swallow some nourishing food ere she lay
down. As Mrs. Wylie retired, she heard her
mother lock the doors of her chamber, both that
which opened on the passage, and that which coin-
municated with the dressing-room of the apartment
in which Elspeth always slept. The last door was
generally left open, that Lady Marions slightest
call might be heard by her daughter. The Wylies
went to bed, and all was quiet within, in spite of
the raging storm without. This tempest of wind
and rain subsided about daylight, and the sun broke
out, awakening Elspeth with its beams. She was
still in that half-dreaming state when the real world
slides unconsciously into our dissolving visions,
when she was suddenly startled by the violent ring-
ing of Lady Marions bell. Louder and louder it
ra[lg, with a sharp, angry sound, that speedily</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00222" SEQ="0222" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="216">	216	A LEGEND OF FORFARSHIRE.
summoned the whole household to the spot. Both
the doors being locked and all appeals being vain,
it was found necessary to force the lock; and all
the while this was being done the bell rang on
louder thau ever, and they heard Lady Marions
shrieks of anguish
Gilbert! Gilbert !my son! my son
	When they burst into the room at last, they saw
the aged lady upright in her night-clothes on the
floor, her grey hairs streaming from under her cap,
one hand still convulsively straining at the bell-cord,
the other arm extended towards the door that led to
Elspeths dressing-room, on which also her wild
and blood-shut eyes were fixed.
	Where is he? where is he? she exclaimed
on seeing Elsperh. Why did he come to vanish
so immediately? Oh, Gilbert, my only son! my
beloved one! bring him to me again !
	Mother! said Elspeth, in astonishment, no
one can have been here; both the doors you your-
self locked last night, the window-bolts are shot
likewise: you must have been dreaming !
	Never dream was like this ! said the Lady
Marion, whose agitated features had grown calm
and sad while her daughter spoke. I see it now
it was my Gilbert, but not a creature of this
world! I saw him, my children, standing by my
side in the full dress of his military rank. He
looked on me steadfastly with a pale and melan-
choly face; the morning sunlight fell full on his
figure, and sparkled the star on his breast. I spoke
to him joyfully; I spread my old fond arms to
embrace him; but still silent and mournfully ear-
nest, he gazed on rue and receded backwards to
that door leading to the room where he used to
sleep. On seeing him gliding that way, I leaped
from my bed to follow; alas! when I touched the
floor he had vanished, and, in disappointment and
alarm, I rang as you have heard.
	This statement so coherent, delivered with no
remains of the excitement which had just seized
Lady Marion, threw Elspeth into great embarras-
ment; she did not doubt that it was a mere fancy
of her aged parents, but she was afraid to treat it
as a delusion. Meanwhile the old lady took out
her tablets, and, inscribing on them the day and the
hour of the apparition, gave them tQ her daughter.
	Keep them to verify my words. I know my
son bath passed from this world, and I know by the
token he bath given me by his presence in the spirit
that I shall not linger after him !
	She lay down on the bed as she spoke, being on
the verge of fainting. The excitement and exertion
had tried too severely her feeble frame. From her
bed she never again arose. She grew hourly more
exhausted all the restoratives of the hastily sum-
moned physician failed to produce the necessary
stimulus to the worn-out system. She lay painless,
~jxdeed, and conscious, as her dim eyes at times
evinced, but quite cold and powerless. Life seemed
lulling in her like the lulling of a slight breeze at
sea. So she went on all night, in the morning
there were a few flickerings in the breast, a sudden
gleam of animationa long, deep sigh, and all was
over with the good and gentle Lady Marion Ram-
say. She died at the advanced age of eighty-six,
and was laid beside her husband in the burying-
ground of his ancestors.
	Elspeth and Mr. Wylie remained at the old man-
sion and awaited news of their absent friends. Poor
Miss Lyndsay suffered more than any one. Now
that Katie was beyond her reach, now that she
heard nothing to prove that she was alive or dead,
her old heart began to yearn towards the beloved
orphan whom she had adopted and reared for so
many years. The tale of Lady Marions death and
its strange attendant circumstances were soon
bruited about by the frightened servants of Logic
Morrist~n, many of whom had given up their places
rather than remain in a haunted house.
	Miss Lyndsay was a Highland lady of the old
school, and she had a tinge of superstition in her
character. This was successfully worked upon by
old Maggie Macdougal, Katies nurse, who, acting
on the hint furnished by Lady Marions end, became
so prolific in the productions of ominous visions,
and sounds on the winds and in the waters of the
burn, that poor Miss Lyndsay went well-nigh dis-
tracted. After a year or more had clasped she
attempted, and not in vain, to effect a reconciliation
with the Wylies, who were now in a state of un-
feigned alarm at the continued uncertainty regard-
ing their relatives. By Miss Lyndsays request,
little Gilbert Ramsay was sent on a visit to Aber-
brethan. His grand-aunt alternately wept and re-
joiced over him.
lie bad been with her about a month, when she
took him one day into the garden, from which they
wandered to the mossy terrace, where Katie had
yielded to the fatal solicitations of her lover. Miss
Lyndsay, oppressed with painful remembrance,
stood leaning against alarge fragment of rock which
had slipped from the crag above h~r head. The
little boy ran playing around her gathering the wild
hyacinths, for it was early spring. After a few
merry gyrations he uttered a cry of fear, and, run-
ning to his grand-aunt, clasped her gown, exclaim-
ing
See! see! under the trees; what is that white
thing moving? Is it the wraith Maggie talks of?
Miss Lyndsay looked in the direction he pointed;
certainly a white thing was moving there, the
boughs rustled in the thicket, and a woman rushed
forth and caught the frightened child in her arms.
	My child! my child ! she cried, and Miss
Lyndsay, pale and agitated, saw that it was the
Katie of her love.
	But how different in appearaitee from her beauti-
ful, happy Katie at seventeen! This woman was
gaunt and haggard, her sunken cheeks tanned to a
dark brown, her dulled hair drawn straight back
from her face, her garments coarse and worn to
tatters, and her eyes indescribably piteous with
mingled grief, horror, and fear. Miss Lyndsay
doubted her identity.
	You cannot be Katie !
	Oh, aunt! take me away from this ugly
woman ! cried the boy.
	And the wanderer, loosing her hold, dropped
senseless on the ground.
	The nurse, hastily summoned, at once recognized
her foster-child.
	Sorely, sorely altered; but my am bairn still.
	She was taken to the house and kindly tended.
When she recovered her senses she was able to tell
them something of her dreadful story; but the ex-
citement brought on paroxysms of feeling, which
for many weeks prevented them from learning a dis-
tinct or coherent narrative of all that had occurred.
We shall, therefore, relate it as briefly as possible
in its natural progression.
	Ere the ship had reached Madras Katie was de-
livered of a little girl. She was fortunate in the
attendance of a respectable woman, the serjeants
wife of the regiment her husband commanded.
	For a few days after they landed Katies delicate</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00223" SEQ="0223" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="217">A LEGEND OF FORFARSHIRE.
health confined her to the house, and she saw little
of the colonel, whose business demanded his whole
time and attention. She was grieved, when he did
come near her, to mark the heavy cloud on his
brow. Since he had again set foot on Indias shore
he had changed in many ways. He was by turns
moody and restless, drank more, talked more, and
avoided her quiet, thoughtful conversation. At
length came orders for him to join the main army
with his detachment; part of his regiment had pre-
viously advanced. Katie happened to he in the
room when the orderly brought him his directions
from the commander-in-chief with the route marked
down which he was to follow. He turned pale as
he read it.
	This goes right through the Rajah of Attoors
territory
	Yes, answered the orderly.
	No matter! rejoined the colonel, tossing the
p lan aside with a gesture of indifference. But
	a ie saw that his face changed as he turned from
the other officer and led the way to the eating apart-
ment, where he drank a large draught of sherry-
and-water, complaining of thirst.
	Prepare for your journey, he said, briefly, to
Katie that evening on his return from his ride.
Take as little as you can contrive, and leave the
rest with my agents here.
	Katie obeyed, and next day they set forth upon
their march. The weather was very hot. They
rode from four or five at nittht till sunrise next day,
and slept in their tents. The baby was carried by
its mother in her arms as she rode; fortunately they
did not require to travel with any rapidity, or this
would have heen impossible. Katie had no servant.
In the hurry of departure she was driven to despair
by the refusal of her native ayah to accompany her,
and there was no time to procure a substitute.
She would have implored her husband to delay a
day or two, but he was in one of his moody fits and
rel)elled her rudely.
	Too well Katie guessed the cause of his discom-
posure. in his sleep he murmured Ameerun, and
deprecated her resentment. On inquiry, Katie
learned from some of the soldiers, that the Rajab
of Attoor had a sister, who had been in England,
and divorced by an English gentleman, and that
this rajah had sworn revenge. The man who told
her this had been lately drafted from another regi-
ment, and had no idea of the name of the party
suspected of so foul a wrong.
	Katie wept bitterly that day as she nursed her
baby, and again she prayed fervently, Let me be
the sacrifice; on my head let the hand of the avenger
descend ! But it was otherwise ordered.
	They had been about ten days in their journey,
and had reached some fine hilly scenery; the paths
became narrower and steeper, and in many places
approached almost to defiles. Gilbert grew more
and more restless and disturbed in spirit. But we
must let Katie tell the rest in her own words
	We had worn through a long, hot day in our
tents, pitched under a peepul tope, which threw a
refreshing shadow over a small plain.
	Gilbert was singularly dejected; the sight of
his child seemed to affect him painfully. He was
more affectionate in his manners than he had been
since our arrival in India. I opened the Bible, and
read to him the last five chapters of St. Johns gos-
pel. lie was soothed and touched, and kissed me
fondly when I concluded. It was then time to start,
as the sun was declining, and a cool breeze had
sprung up.
	While they were striking the tents, my bus-
band mounted his horse and galloped about the
plain to discover our future ptith. He came back
to me in high glee, which astonished me.
	Look, Katie, he said, there is the most
exquisite ravine you ever saw opening through
those hills!
	That is our track, said the guide; but do
not attempt it alone, sahib.
	Gilbert laughed.
	Mount quick, Katie, and come on with me,
the six advanced guards are ready!
	The baby and I were immediately mounted,
and we all cantered off with the advanced guard.
	The scene was, indeed, magnificent. On one
side a high precipice, thickly wooded; on the
other a calm, crystal pool, which filled the bottom
of the valley, leaving scarce room for the narrow
fiotway. In the distance rose gigantic mountains,
their snowy tops purple with the setting sun. All
was deep repose, but not silence; the many voices
of the air which commence at sunset in India,
made a curious concert around us. The hoarse
croak of the bull-frogs in the pool, the click of the
grasshoppers, the hum of the beetles and the cock-
cimafers, the whirr of the bats, and now and then
the hissing of some fearful snake. Why do I
dwell on these details, but because I tremble to
approach the catastrophe? We had ridden about
half way through the valley when the dense
thicket on our right hand became suddenly alive
with men ; a tremendous yell made our horses stop
short in uncontrollable affright, and a shot from aim
unseen hand killed the animal on which my hus-
band rode. Behind me I heard shots and cries as
the lurking foes sprang upon the troopers; but my
eyes were dizzy with horror, for two native horse-
men dashed upoui my husband, who had fallen from
his horse, and, tearing him from his saddle, mur-
dered him before my eyes with repeated wounds.
As they struck they cried fiercely, Ameerun!
Ameerun!
	Sick and giddy I could no longer sit upright,
and all I remember is tumbling from my seat to the
ground with my poor baby still in my arms. When
I came to myself it was clear moonlight. The
quiet lake was the same; but, by that blue un-
earthly light, I saw that the road was strewed
with the bodies of men and horses. It was deserted
now by all but one white figure, which bent over
my husbands corpse. I know not how I did it but
I rose, though dreadfully bruised, and went towards
it.	The white-shrouded thing turned to me, and I
saw Ameeruns pale, dark face!
	Yes, she said, in sad, serious tones, my
wrongs are avenged! my fierce, proud brothers,
have wiped out the stain! Yet, 0, Gilbert, my
only love! would I could waken thee to smile on
roe once more! Poor, forlorn girl, you have soon
paid the debt of your folly! Yet you were kind to
me when I needed kindness; and I know that, had
I stayed in Scotland, you would never have con-
sented to be his. Poor, helpless creature! so
stupefied by grief, that you heed not the dead babe
at your breast!
	Instinctively I looked at my child, I unfolded
the coverings in which it had been wrapped. Alas!
my fall from horseback had been fatal. Its little
head had struck against a stone, and it was cold
and lifeless in my hold. My wild cry of despair
touched the stern, cold Ameerun. Come with
me, I will give you shelter; here you can but die.
	Here I will die! I exclaimed, and threw my-
self on Gilberts body.
	Ameerun went away, and soon returned with
217</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00224" SEQ="0224" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="218">	218	A LEGEND OF FORFARSHIRE.
two women, who lifted me up, weak and powerless
as I was, and conveyed me away so rapidly that I
again became insensible; nor did I recover a perfect
use of my faculties for many days, during wbich I
lay in Ameeruns zenana, carefully nursed by her
female attendants.
	When I recovered sufficiently, she told me her
brothers had sought for me, but she had concealed
me from them; but that as a female relative was
coming with a large train to visit her, I could not
remain in her apartments with safety. She, there-
fore, disguised me as a native woman of the lower
order, giving me a few phrases of their peculiar
dialect to repeat, (for they did not here speak
Hindostanee,) and directed me to the nearest Euro-
pean camp.
	Before I departed, however, she led me into the
compound, or shrubbery, on which opened her
,verandahs, and there, under a large spreading
banian-tree, she showed me a grave, marked only
by a broken marble pillar. Near it there ~vas a
smaller one twined with young rose-trees.
	Here sleeps my Gilbert, she said, and beside
him is his little child; not mine, yet not less his,
and therefore are its ashes dear to me. White-
browed daughter of the West, leave your beloved
ones in my keeping.
	I only answered by my hopeless tears. Who
can paint the parting from the graves of those two?
At last I yielded to Ameerun, and she led me
gently away. She lives a secluded life; whether
she has returned to the faith of her people I cannot
tell ; but I know this, she will never love again.
	The very next morning I set forth on foot;
dreary and dangerous was my journey. By day I
lay in the mosques or the tombs by the way-side;
by night, with a pine-torch in my hand, I travelled
as far as my weary feet could bear me. After
some days I reached the cantonments to which
Ameerun had directed me. They had just been
abandoned; there was rio person left but a corporal,
who had obtained leave to linger a few days with
his sick wife. These good people received me
kindly, furnished me with new clothing, and directed
me to the nearest French territory, as being more
accessible and safe than the shifting military camps.
Incredible difficulties presented themselves to a
poor wandering woman; but despair has a strength
of its own. I did not care to live, and therefore I
have lived. Indeed, at last, I grew to delight in
my perils, to love danger for its own sake. I
arrived, after much trouble, at the house of a French
commandant. He had two sweet daughters, ordered
to Europe on account of their ill health; they gen-
erously offered to me to accompany them; I did so
as their servant. They knew not my name, and I
concealed that I was a lady. I came in their ser-
vice to Paris, and have thence travelled here, partly
by diligence or coach, partly on foot, for my money
was all spent, and I had to beg a passage from
London to Dundee. When 1 reached that town I
heard my boy was here, and here have I come to
look on him ere I die.
	 Dont talk of dying, my darling, sobbed her
aunt, folding her in her arms; live with us, and be
the comfort of the aged and the orphan.
	Katie recovered, hut not for a long time. She
never regained her beauty or her gayety, but she
learned peace at the only source, and in teaching
her boy and ministering to the wants of the sick
and the poor she passed the remainder of her days.
	She did not return to Logie Morriston, which
she begged Elspeth to use as her residence, prefer-
ring the peaceful retirement of the mountains. Her
boy being well provided for as the heir of that
family, she divided her own property between the
orphans of Ameerun, whom she educated with her
own child, in all fraternal love and inteicourse.
They were three happy children, and never knew
the sorrow in which they had been born. The
parents had expiated the sin, and the young ones
grew up to health and gladness. Elspeth was
heavily stricken by the dreadful end of her idolized
brother; but it was well for her to be afflicted, and
a great change came over her. Never think you
can go wrong with impunity, she would say to
her nephews; be sure your sin will find you
out.

11THOU GOD SEEST ME.

	When my spirit was overwhelmed within me, then
thou knewes~ my path PSALM cxlii. 3,

Mv God! whose gracious pity I may claim,
Calling thee Father sweet endearing name!
The sufferings of this weak and weary frame,
All, all are known to thee.

From human eye t is better to conceal
Much that I suffer, much I hourly feet,
But Oh, this thought does tranquillize and heal,
All, all are known to thee.

Each secret conflict with indwelling sin,
Each sickening fear, I neer the prize shall win,
Each pang from irritation, turmoil, dir,
All, all are known to thee.

When, in the morning, unrefreshed I wake,
Or in the night but little rest can take,
This brief appeal submissively I make
All, allis known to thee.

Nay, all by thee is ordered, chosen, planned,
Each drop that fills my daily cup, thy hand
Prescribes for ills none else can understand
All, all is known to ihee.

The effectual means to cure what T deplore,
In me thy longed for likeness to restore,
Self to dethrone, never to govern more
All, all are known to thee

And this continued feeblenessthis state
Which seems to unnerve and incapacitate,
Will work the cure my hopes and prayers await
That cure I leave to thee.

Nor will the bitter draught distasteful prove,
While I recall the Son of thy dear love;
The cup thou wouldst not for our sakes remove,
That cup he drank for me.

He drank it to the dregsno drop remained
Of wrathfor those whose cup of woe he drained,
Man neer can know what that sad cup contained 
All, all is known to thee.

And welcome, precious can his Spirit make
My little drop of suffering for his sake;
Father! the cup I drink, the path I take
All, all is known to thee.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00225" SEQ="0225" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="219">	STREETS OF PARIS.	219
From the Edinburgh Review.
Les Rues de Paris: Paris Ancien et Moderne.
Ouvrage r~dig6 par l6iite de la Litt6rature Con-
temporaine, sous la direction de Louis LURINE.
2 vols. 8vo. Paris: 1844.

	No city has been so fortunate in its special histo-
rians as Paris. It is a consequence of the intense
love which Frenchmen have towards their great
capital, that writers above the ordinary stamp have
taken a pleasure in dwelling on those details of its
annals which are generally left to dry and laborious
topographers. Paris has passed from the hands of
Corrozet, Dom Brice, Sauval, and the rest of her
old-fashioned chroniclers, into those of authors who
have illustrated her monumental history and actual
life, with wit, feeling and philosophy. Saint Foix
is respectable, and sometimes amusing. Mercier,
in his two Tableaux de Paris, has given a sp~cimen
of a singular thinker, not without genius, though
strangely deficient in style; and whose pages rivet
the readers attention in spite of himself, uupleasing
as both matter and manner often are. Dulaure, no
doubt, owed most of his popularity to mere vulgar
Jacobinism; yet he, too, is readable, though abun-
dantly superficial. In our own times, Charles
Nodier employed his light and elegant pen on
sketches of Parisian topography; and the two vol-
umes before us contain the contributions of some
thirt.y or forty writers, several of them distin-
guished, which form a kind of History of Paris by
streets, illustrated with woodcuts in the modern
style. The work is a booksellers speculation,-and
somewhat carelessly got upabounding in that dif-
fusion and repetition which its method of composi-
tion ensures; yet there is much of talent scattered
over its pages, which are full of interest to uncriti-
cal readers, and especially to those who have a
fondness for the memorable scenes and streets of
the great continental metropolis.
	It is not, however, to be expected, that French
writers of the modern school, disciples of Victor
Hugo, and worshippers of Notre-Dame de Paris,
should approach the  middle-age part of their
subject without drawing amply at second-hand
from the stores of a master, whose own inspiration
was second-hand at best. Victor Hugo himself,
we are bound to confess it, fond as we are of anti-
quarianism almost in every shape, failed altogether,
to our thinking, in overcoming the barrier which
existed between the mind of the age he was en-
deavoring to portray, and his own. His heroine is
to us a mere Mignon without poetical soulhis
priest and his captain are mere personages of the
Ann Radcliffe school, dressed up in ill-fitting cos-
tumes of the fifteenth centuryand his only real
force is expended on Qnasiinodo, a creation of some
imaginative power, but of the lowest and most mate-
rial order. But of his followers, one and all, we
are forced to say, that their productions leave
scarcely any impression on the mind except that of
the laborious and undigested cramming which they
must have undergone to compose them. We ought
to except Paul Lacroix, a writer with antiquarian
lore enough to eclipse Walter Scott himself, who,
after all, was chiefly distinguished by his extraor-
dinary faculty for realizing and assimilating knowl-
edge not very extensive or complete; but then all
Lacroixs learning poorly compensates his utter
want of imagination, and gross sins against good
taste. One and all, they force us back on our una-
vailing regret for the loss of the truly great master
whose genius created this style of composition ;
too superficial, too common-place, it is now the
fashion to say, for these days, when all thought
must be profound, and all feeling intense: but how
strongly true, how touching, ho~v iiatural, we only
know when we have toiled through the volumes of
dreary exaggeration which his successors inflict
upon ~us.
	One reason for this want of success may be, that
the French have long and thoroughly divorced
themselves from the middle ages, and broken off
all connexion with the distant past. They have to
learn its language now, like one of the classical
tongues. They have little or none of the lingering
feudalism of England and Germany, or the linger-
ing mediieval religion of Spain and Italy. To them
the pages of Froissart are no more living records
than those of Thucydides. Now, the very same
peculiarities of mental constitution which make
Frenchmen such indifferent travellerswhich ren-
der them so home-keeping by nature, so indisposed
to extensive locomotion, so ill at ease when com-
pelled to it, so thoroughly French, whether encoun-
tered on the Ganges or the Plata, at Otaheite or on
the borders of the Saharaseem to disqualify them
in a similar manner for that kind of intellectual
expatriation which is requisite to the historical
novelist. They travel on the surface of the past
only; they rarely penetrate into its being; their
souls are with the present, just as the inner man of
the wandering Parisian is ever clinging to the Quais
and the Boulevards. It is the condition of their
existence. The very faculties which exist in their
utmost perfection in France alone, are cramped and
distorted when used in the unnatural labor. No
one can tell a story so well as a Frenchman: no
stories are so utterly dull and pointless as those of
French historical romances. The very same author
who could thrill the inmost heart with the simple
adventures of a peasant and a grisette, or a dandy
and a lioness, is paralyzed when his puppets
are termed a knight and a chatelaine. He can only
put them through a series of stiff, artificial jerks,
instead of graceful motions; and make them com-
pensate for the wretched dulness of the rest of their
performance, by sinning and dying in some violent
and unnatural attitudes.
	Moreoverwhich is more immediately to our
present purposethough France be the native
country of feudalism and chivalry, yet the Paris of
the middle ages is not a very interesting city to the
imagination. It wants a distinct historical charac-
ter. It has no monuments of splendid civic aristoc-
racies, like those of Italy; nor of the higher order
of burgher-life and independence, like the cities of
the Netherlar.ds; no sacred corner, like West-
minster, with its overpowering tide of national
recollections. It scarcely showed any signs of the
turbulent freedom of the old communes, except
once, in the ferocious period of the Burgundian and
Armagnac massacresunless we are to add the
time of the League, with its coarse and sanguinary
fanaticism. For a city of such antiquity and impor-
tance, moreover, it is remarkable how little Paris
has, or ever had, to show of the architectural splen-
dor of the ages in question. Except the Sainte
Chapelle, no first-rate specimen of ecclesiastical
architecture, as far as we are aware, ever existed
at Paris; none, at least, of Parisian origin and char-
acter. Notre-IDame is a poor specimen of the art
of the glorious fourteenth century. The absence
of steeples and pinnacles in the distant view of
Paristhe peculiar feature of most old northern
citiesis very noticeable; nor were they ever much</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00226" SEQ="0226" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="220">220
STEEETS OF PARIS.
more numerous than at present. Nor are we be- Buridan, that sage of equivocal reputation, rescued
lievers in the tales which Parisian antiquaries very from his sack and the Seine, maintained for a whole
pardonably credit, of the ancient splendor and day the thesis that it was lawful to slay a queen of
wealth of their capital. We have no faith in the France. The neighborhood of the Sorbonne con-
275,000 inhabitants whom Dureau de la Malle tains the Collage or Hotel de Cluny; not histori-
crowds within its narrow circuit in the reign of cally celebrated, but the most beautiful specimen of
Philip le Bel: and scarcely believe in the 40,000 Gothic art extant in Paris. It was utterly unknown
well-armed soldiers whom it turned out, if xve may and neglected for ages. Dom Gerinain Brice only
credit Monstrelet, in the middle of the famines and remarks of it, that it is remarkable for nothing but
miseries of the fifteenth century. Compared with its solidity; and such is the arrangement of its
other famous towns of Europe, for the seven long rooms, that great alterations must be made if it was
centuries after Charlemagne, we believe it to have necessary to render it suitable for the modern fash-
been a poor and gloomy city; not incorrectly rep- ions ; and of the neighboring chapel, he adds,
resented, perhaps, by such wretched outskirts as that, Gothic as it is, it produces a certain recrea-
the Faubourg Saint Marcel in later times, by which tion, by disposing the eyes to remark the difference
Candide entered Paris, and thought himself in between the gross and rustic style of building of
the most miserable village of Westphalia ; which past ages, and the correct and studied manner of
banished all Alfieris illusions, and seems to have these latter times. David had his studio close by
left so indelible a first impression on the wayward the Hotel de Clunyand never caught one breath
Italian, that he could notice nothing in the French of its inspiration to correct his proud classical cold-
capital but the poverty of the public buildings, and ness. It is now preserved with the utmost care, as
the bruttissime faccie delle donne. Its slow arid a museum of raoyen-age antiquities: every gro-
often-interrupted improvements seem to have been resque ornament is worth its weight in silver; yet
generally the results of royal command, ill obeyed it may be doubted whether, in this tide of fashion,
rarely of civic or national spirit. There was no the old hostel is munch more really appreciated than
pavement until the royal stomach of Philip Augus- it was by Brice and David.
tus was turned, as he looked out of his window in But if the earlier history of Paris is thus com-
the Ciu~, by the odors proceeding from a wagon paratively scanty in topics of interest, the era which
ploughing up the mud of the streets; and the man- commences with the revival of letters makes abun-
date which issued thereupon must have been slowly dant compensation by the wealth of its recollections.
executed, for years elapsed before the perambu- Paris is emphatically the city of light, intelligence,
lation of the streets by pigs was forbidden, when a society, and refined life; and its historian begins to
son of Louis le Gros had been thrown from his breathe his proper atmosphere, as soon as he has
horse by one of these untoward animals. Things, issued from the gloomy and stifling air of the middle
moreover, must soon have fallen back m.o their ages. Then the great city began to expand her
ancient condition ; for the modern pavement of the arms, and embrace the spacious demesnes, royal and
Cit6 is said to be six feet above the level of that of noble, which had hitherto lain idle without her
Philip Augustus. From Philip le Bel, who built gates. Then the edifices erected within those
the first quay, down to Napoleon, who completed demesnes began to change their character; and
the doul)le line within which the waters of the instead of her castles of the olden timethe heaviest
Seine are imprisoned, the chroniclers scarcely of all castles, with their cylindrical towers and
mention one popular name, among the long series extinguisher roofsarose all the diversified splendor
of monarchs, to whom Paris owes these indispensa- of the Renaissance. The sixteenth century. of
ble constructions, which we have scarcely any memorials left in Eon-
	We are conscious of only one exception to the don, is tIme date of many of the most remarkable
generally unattractive character of the annals of buildings of Paris; the Tuileries, part of the
ancient Paris: it is to be found in the history of its Louvre, the Hotel de Ville, and many churches
venerable universityrich in strange events as well and still surviving hotels. Others, of greater mag-
as striking characters. The university was a nation nificence, have passed away ;such as the Hotel
of itself, with all the spirit and independence of a de Ia Reine, built by Catherine do Medicis, on the
nation : it was the great corporation of learning and site of which the present Halle aux Bh~s stands,
instruction; and, by whatever names its existence perhaps the finest private building of its age: its
has been preserved, however great the changes in elegant tower alone remains. The sixteenth con-
the subject-matter of its employment, it remains the tnmry began by emancipating kings and their dwell-
same nation still. The priesthood of learning was ings from the constraint of feudalism: and was, at
and is a caste apartthe only surviving caste of least in Northern Europe, peculiarly the era of
modern days. More or loss influencing the world palaces and courts. It ended by achieving a
around, more or less elevated and prosperous, it has greater work, and laying the foundations of modern
ever been true, in the main, to its vocationever domestic society ;the great embellishment of life,
proud and self-dependent. The ancient university, and highest of its cultivated pleasures. And as
the Sorbonnenay, the Jesuit colleges, often re- France was the first in the career of social refine-
modelled and interfered with, never were the slaves ment, and set the example to all other nations in
of kings or popes, but sometimes their masters. this department of civilization, so the history of
And it so happens that the venerable quarter of the Paris becomes of universal interest, as 500fl as the
Pays Latin, still peopled by students, retains at the age of modern society opens, at the conclusion of
present day more of tradition, more perhaps of sub- the wars of religion, and reign of Henry the
stantial antiquity, than all the rest put together. Fourth.
You may see at the Collage de Dainville, the very If the reader would obtain a view of the spot
windowor that which has passed for centuries as which may almost be called the cradle of social
suchfrom which the body of Peter Ramos, mur- civilizationif he would at a single glance realize,
dered for denying the infallibility of the pope and to a certain extent. t.he external world of that
Aristotle, was thrown on the pavement below. delirrhtful era of chivalry and literature, wit, buf-
Hard by stands the old Collage des Cholets, where foonery, extravagance, and imagination, which is</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00227" SEQ="0227" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="221">STREETS OF PARIS.
221
portrayed in the French Memoirs of the seven- thought aloud, the rarest wits, the noblest geniuses,
teenth centuryhe should travel in a direction in the most delightful satirists, the most excellent
which, probably, not one in a thousand of our characters of that singular age which preceded so
countrymen in Paris ever bends his steps, and, closely, as if to foreshadow it, all the French seven-
leaving the squalid bustle of the Rue Saint Antoine, teenth century; great names, before which every
turn by a narrow street into the Place Royale. one bows with reverence; illustrious frequenters
The aspect of its solemn old housesso stately of the Place Royale, and component parts of its
and gentlemanlike in their decay, so well preserved history. Nevertheless, this evocation of old times
in their exterior, their silent rows so strangely con- is thus far useful, that it may help to console us
trasting with the busy and dirty region in their for the oblivion and silence which threatens us in
vicinitywill strike forcibly the imagination, even turn. When we think of how few years the glory,
of one unacquainted with their history. They and renown, and popularity of this world are com-
seem like palaces abandoned for a season, not posed, we end by troubling ourselves a little less
tenantlesswaiting for the return of their noble about them.~~*~(Yol. i., p. 58.)
and courtly owners, gone on a far journey. But This famous Place Royale occupies the site of
much more powerfully will it effect the visitor, if the ominous Hotel des Tournelles, built, or rebuilt,
he knows even superficially the history of the spot; by an Englishman, the regent-duke of Bedford,
and is aware that the first existence of fashionable when the English counted on the permanence of
city lifeof society such as he sees it among the their dominion in Francethe scene of the splendor
better classes of any capital in Europemay be and the crimes of the house of Yaloisthe site of
traced back to those now deserted habitations, the tournament where Henry II. received his
This is the light in which they have been viewed mortal woundpulled down, in consequence it is
by Jules Janin, in his contribution to the work said of superstitious terrors, by his son Charles IX.
before us; for, allowing for the flutter and affecta- The Place Royale was built by henry IV., and its
tion of style which belongs to the Prince of Feuji- style of architecture served as the model of our
letoiists, there is both feeling and truth in his own Covent-Garden, as well as many other civic
description.	constructions of the same age. Fashion soon
	Believe me, even to the lightest, and, appa- selected its magnificent hotels for her residence;
rently, most frivolous dispositions, it is a melan- from which it has now departed for many genera-
choly task to search under these cold ashes for the tions. We can remember, however, the residence
few sparks which they still cover: it is a melan- of an ex-minister in the Place Royale under the
choly task, after the lapse of two generations so Restoration: how long this solitaiy memorial of
full of lifethe life of wit, grace, genius, beauty, past grandeur has ceased, we do not know.
and courageto pass over the same spot, now IJuder the reign of Louis XIII., however, this
abandoned to nameless old men, to children, to silent square was the centre of the best society of
invalidsto everything which is silence, oblivion, Paris, and of the world. It is scarcely too much to
repose. When you walk on these sounding flag- say, that the distinguishing tone of modern civiliza-
stones, the noise of your steps terrifies you, and tion had its origiu in that circle which assembled
you turn round your head to see if some one of the first round Madame de Rambouillet, and her
heroes of old days is not following youLa Trd- daughter Madame de Montausier, and of which
mouille, Lavardin, Cond6, Lauzun, Benserade. In Madame de Sdvign~ was afterwards the life and
the midst of this darkness and silence, you ask ornament. Justice has lately been done in the
yourself; why have not the people of M. de Ia pages of this journal to the memory of the Hotel
Rochefoucauld, of Gabrielle dEstrdes, and Madame Rambouillet; but the historian of Paris can scarcely
(IC Montespan, lighted their torches to show the pass it by without devoting a few words to the sub-
way to the carriage or the sedan of their mistress? ject, and to the influence which that circle had on
Hush! from whence came that sound of music and the social life of its generation and the next.
petits violons? It came from the Rue du Pare; Cardinal Richelieu, take him for all in all, was
and this crowd of eager-looking citizens, whither perhaps the ablest, if riot the greatest of French-
are they going? They are following the invitation men, (for Napoleon, it must be recollected, was not
of their friend Moli~re; they are hastening to the a Frenchman by birth;) and he was the most es-
Comedy, the new source of excitement which sentially French. Capable of the greatest schemes
attracts them: they are bound for the Hotel Carna- of statesman-like ambition, the smallest personal
valet, where Georges Dendin is acted to-night. interest or personal pique lay ever more closely at
And all the great hotels ~vhich I see here, of which his heart. Even while planning his vast combina-
the gates are closed and silentand all these lofty tions of foreign and domestic policy, the bulk of his
windows, where no one shows himself except some
servant-girl in ragshow were they called hereto- * M. Janin, in his brilliant hut careless wa-f, seems to
fore? These were the Hotel Sully, the Hotel place the Hotel Ramboujiler in the Place Royale, which
Videix, the Hotel dAligre, the Hotel de Rohan was not the case. There were two hotels of that name.
the Hotel Rotron, the Hotel Guem6n6e nobl The original
	e in 1629	town-house of the family was pulled down
dwellings turned into	k-i
	ill-furnished lodgings, against (Palais	it formed part of the sire of the Palais Cardinal,
o~a .) The mansion of Arth6nice, the rendex-
which the cobbler of the corner, and the public vous of Parisian literature and fashion, ~vas originally
scribe, have reared their squalid stalls! What called the Hotel Pisani, having belonged to tbe Marchion-
may these aristocratic walls think of seeing them- ess family. It was situated Rue Sr. Thomas du Lou-
selves thus decayed, silent, disdained! What vre, No. 15. The curious reader may consult a note of
the Baron de Walckenaer in his Mdmoircs sum- Madame
stillness in these saloons, once so animated with de Sdvigni~, in which this matter is thoroughly sifted.
powerful conversation! What sadness on these To the list of hotels eminent in the annals of Parisian
gilt ceilings, all charged with loves and with society, which were situated in or near the Place l2toyale,
emblems! What incessant changewhat ultimate may be added the house of the fair Marion de lOrme,
wretchedness! And does it not need some cour- with its interior decorated by Solomon de Cans, who, as
age, once more be it said, to trace out all the his countrymen say, communicated the discovery of the
steam-engine to the Marquis of Worcester. Cardinal
remembrances of this fair spot, in which lived, and Richelien lived at No. 21.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00228" SEQ="0228" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="222">STREETS OF PARIS.
time and thought seems to have been occupied with
cares of the most trifling description: with amorous
and literary enterprises, having nothing but the
gratification of vanity for their object: with elabor-
ate devices of mystification and buffoonery, childish
rivalries, womanish intrigues, and the tricks of a
malicious monkey. He had none of the sympathies,
fcw of the prejudices, of his age. Neither sacred
things, nor consecrated impostures, had any empire
over him. King, pope, and parliament, were to
him mere names, representing pieces in the game
of politics. Yet the same man was the slave of
the paltriest impulses, when his conceit or ego-
tism was piqued. If we read of him one day as
guiding the s~vord of Gustavus, stemming the
Romish reaction, founding the short-lived absolute
monarchy of France; the next day, he figures as
on a level with poor Dr. Goldsmith, when he
wanted to exhibit his agility in jumping over a stick
against a showmans puppet. This is no idle
comparison. Brienne has recorded how Mary of
Medicis, making sport of her clerical lover, then
Bishop of Lu~on, persuaded him, by adroit reflec-
tions on his skill, to execute a new saraband in her
royal boudoir, with castanets in his hands, and in
the costume of an Andalusian majoamidst the sup-
pressed convulsions of laughter of certain spectators
posted behind the arraslaughter which Richelieu,
when he discovered the trick, never forgot or for-
gave to his dying day. On the one hand, father
Joseph, the masked politician, the secret conneillor
of all the deepest plans of Richeliens ambition; on
the other, Bois Robert, the unfrocked atheist and
buffoonthese are the contrasted figures with which
that of Richelien seems inseparably connected.
On the whole, great as he was, there is something
fundamentally odious in his character, which makes
him one of the most uninteresting great men of
history. Like Voltaire, whom he so strikingly
resembled in many points of character, he was
spiteful, hard-hearted, and cruel. He hated the
queen, who had rejected his impudent suit. He
hated all whom she favored. His political victims
were not many, but they were hunted out with
peculiarly cold and careful cruelty. He could be
generous towards those who had committed of-
fences against him there is a striking story told by
Tallemant des Rdaux, who may be believed when
he speaks well of any one, of his conduct towards
a thievishi secretary; but he could not forgive an
insult, a jeer, or the slightest mortification to his
vanity, or Opposition to his projects. His death
was felt by France like the relief from a nightmare
from the king to the lowest rhymester of the
ruelles, all joined in the burden of the couplets
which proclaimed it.
Ii est parti, il a phd bagage,
Ce cardinal!
	But it is remarkable that a man so hateful, so
destitute of all faith and all loftiness of purpose,
should have left such durable impressions on the
world. Scarcely does Paris itself, which is full of
his relicsthe Palais Royal, the library, the street
which bears his namespeak more plainly of Rich-
ellen, than that fabric of modern European policy,
of which he has, scarcely with exaggeration, been
termed the founder.
	But while Richelieu broke down the feudal
power of the nobles on the one hand, his jealous
rule prevented the formation of any brilliant court
on the other. Nor was the character of Louis
XIII. suited to render him the centre of a sparkling
circle, or the leader of the fashion of his kingdom.
These circumstances, together with the eager appe-
tite which began to be felt for the new delights of
taste and literature, contributed to the formation, for
the first and only time in French history, of what
may be termed an independent society. For the
first and only time, men breathed and moved in cir-
cles of their own, and had scope to form their
tastes, and exercise their understandings, unfettered
by prevailing influences from without. The short
interval between the establishment of Richelieus
power and the wars of the Frondeespecially the
latter part of it, the tems de Ia bonne Rdgence,
tems oiX r~gnait une heureuse abondance, com-
memorated with tender recollection by St. Evre-
mond in his old agewas the period when France
entered on a career which, continued, would have
placed her in substance as well as in seeming at
the head of European civilization. It was an age of
bold and independent aspirations; of chivalry, re-
fined by the polish of literature; of literature, as
yet vivified in some degree by the unexpired genius
of chivalry. Pedantry there might be, but it was
almost of a graceful cast, before it had been touched
and stiffened by the. chilling breath of sarcasm;
originality of demeanor, as well as opinion, was
still tolerated, and added to the entertainment of the
most polished circles. Jesuitism had not yet begun
to recover its lost ground; thought was therefore
freely interchanged on the highest subjects; and
while there was a strong and earnest feeling of re-
ligion in the better class of society, it was unusually
exempt from the miserable jealousies of fashionable
orthodoxy. Corneille, Bossuet, Pascal, were all
at home in companies like these, where the playful
conversation of the hour alternated(nor was the
mixture thought affected or pedantic)with dis-
quisitions on ecclesiastical history, and arguments
on the immortality of the soul.
	We have no doubt advanced beyond the simplic-
ity of those days. We have found out the ridic-
ulous side of learning, seriousness, chivalry, enthu-
siasm of every kind; and ridicule is a quiet,
irresistible master of the ceremonies, who noise-
lessly removes all such unsuitable guests from the
conversational circle. But, after all, the philosophy
of society, like other branches of practical philos-
ophy, aims at something higher than is ever real-
ized. That the ordinary converse of fashionable
drawing-rooms might be made conducive to the
high interests of man, and progress of his race; that
the sexes might meet on equal terms in the field of
grave discussion carried on side by side with gossip
and raillerythese were the dreams of a youthful
and adventurous age, like the art of flying and the
universal language. We know better now; and
amidst all the revivals of old fashions on which
modern taste makes experiments; the least likel
to be attempted is that of the Hotel Rambouillet. y
	We scarcely need observe, that our description
applies only to a small and exclusive, though influ-
ential, section of the society of the seventeenth cen-
tury at Paris. What was there a graceful freedom,
degenerated elsewhere into the most eccentric
license; and the evil times, unhappily, prevented
the seed sown in the best of these reunions from
coming to maturity. The last and most brilliant
epoch of the Hotel Rambonillet, as Salute Neuve
remarks, was from the death of Richelieui to the
Fronde, (16421648.) The anarchy of the Fronde
was the legitimate successor of the freedom of the
years immediately preceding. Ordinary history
shows only the half romantic and half ludicrous in-
222</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00229" SEQ="0229" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="223">STREETS OF PARIS.
cidents of that periodthe caprices of the lady
leaders of armed parties, the valor of Condd, the
genius of De Retz, and the real vanity and nothing-
ness of the actors, one and all; except Turenne and
Mazarin, who came forward turn by turn in the
childish struggle. But the memoirs of the times,
while chiefly occupied hy these frivolous details,
give nevertheless occasional glimpses of the misery
anmi general demoralization produced hy this and the
long Spanish wars which immediately follo~ved it.
Not that Paris suffered. On the contrary, her so-
ciety was more brilliant than ever. Not only was
the great city the headquarters of the war during
great part of the struggle of the princes, who coin-
manded a much more brilliant following than the
crown; but it became the refuge of all those who
were driven from the provinces by the license of
hostilities. It was crowded by the highest clergy
Louis XIV. found thirty bishops in Paris, at one
of his earlier levees, a rare sight in a Catholic coun-
tryby the provincial noblesse, by all the classes
who had anything left to spend. The hazards of
war, the dangerous and painful realities of the day,
had the effect so often witnessed in times of revolu-
tionthey stripped life of its romance. The more
refined spirits gradually deserted Stoicism for Epi-
cureanism, romance for farce ;always the prevail-
ing taste in periods of civil war, when let us eat
and drink, for to-morrow we die, becomes a prac-
tical motto. This was the moment of Scarron and
burlesque. The rednions of the Hotel Rambonillet
were at an end. The marquis and marchioness
were dead; the Princess Julie married to the Duc
de Montausier, who was engaged in levying war for
the crown, and only returned to Paris to become a
suitor for court employment, like so many others
ruined by the troubles. It was in the salons of the
Countess de Suze, Mademoiselle Scud6ry, and a few
other ladies of fantastic wits, that the old Ram-
bouillet fashions were maintained, exaggerated, and
rendered ludicrous; and there, and not in the circle
of Arthdnice, Moliere picked up the models for his
play of the Pr6cieuses Ridicules; which did not, as
critics are in the habit of asserting, demolish a tri-
umphant fashion by its unpitying irony. Comic
writers seldom or never perform such execution
their easier task is to catch and appropriate the rid-
icule of that which is just becoming ridiculous. The
poor wits of the regencytheir solemn humor
their long-drawn sentimentswere at a sad dis-
count. Mm~nage and others wished to leave the
country, and find out some region which might bet-
ter answer to their conceptions of the Pays du
Tendre, and similar pastoral kingdoms, on the
other side of the Atlantic, just then rendered inter-
esting by the discoveries of Champlain and Lasalle.
	As for the morals of society, it is difficult to
describe the pitch of extravagant license at which
they now arrived. The contrast is startling between
the apparent prudery of the salons of good society,
and the reckless wildness which prevailed out of
those guarded doors. Timandre, CI~ante, and the
other shepherd-heroes of the drawing-room, after
passing the day in sighing sentiment, and capping
verses with Clarice and Corisante, would adjourn to
spend the night in orgies, to which the boldest of
later days were tea-table recreations. There are
sins congenial to high society at all times, and prob-
ably, with an equal amount of wealth and luxury,
always pretty equally y~revai.Urtg; but the peculiar-
ity of the seventeenth century in France was, that
the ordinary distinction between crime and gentle-
manly vice was lost sight of. In the honest origin-
ality of the day, sins against one commandment
were regarded as scarcely more discredilable, in a
social point of view, than sins against another. In
the early part of Louis XIII.s reign, the fashion-
able frolic of the evening was to rob pedestrians in
the dark streets of Paris of their cloaks. There is
a well-known story in Rocheforts Memoirs, of the
adroitness of Gaston Duke of Orleans in this exer-
cise; and of the ill-luck of some of his comrades
who attempted to hide themselves behind Henry
IV.s statue on the Pont Netif. But what Gaston
practised in the spirit of aristocratic sport, others
perpetrated from more obvious motives. The Sieur
Desternod avows, that in his poverty he frequently
thought of this resource, but was deterred by fear
of capture. Bussy Rabutin was robbed by two
filous de qualit6, by no means pour rire, but in
good earnest. In the provinces, gentlemen were
occasionally associated with bands of highway rob-
bers. Tallemant des Rdaux mentions a personage
of this class, who used when in company to practise
on four chairs the attitude he should assume when
tied to the cross of St. Andrew for the purpose of
being broken alive; which destiny ultimately befell
him. The same writer speaks, without any symp-
toms of astonishment, of ladies as well as gentle-
men who were known to derive part of their income
from false coining! The bloods of Charles the
Seconds reign were timid, as well as gross and
clumsy imitators of the men of fashion of the pre-
ceding generation at Paris; for Buckiugham and
Rochester tried to import, not the improved style
which prevailed in France at the date of their ex-
periment, but what they themselves remembered of
the rough licentious days of their exile during the
commonwealth; so that in this instance, as usual,
England was picking up the cast-off rags of her
neighbors fashions.
	The correspondence of Bossy Rabutin with
Madame de S6vign6, furnishes a singular instance
of the juxtaposition of extremes, common in that
age, and the mutual toleration which vice and vir-
tue, dissipation and pedantry, seem to have exer-
cised towards each other. Bussy must have been
esteemed a scoundrel, according to the rules of
almost any conceivable society. lie had outraged
a helpless woman by a forcible abduction. it is
true he bad been deceived as to her inclinations,
but this was because he was betrayed by her con-
fessor, whom he had bribed, lie was notorious,
not so much for his triumphs over his fair acquaint-
ances, as for his propensity for ruining their repu-
tation, and exposing them to the world. He
loved no one, says St. Evremond, and never
won the affections of any one. He seems to have
been shunned for his questionable dealings in trans-
actions of honor, among men, almost as much as he
was admired for his brilliancy, in female circles.
He had published an infamous libel, in which he
recounted the scandalous histories of most of the
women of his acquaintance. He had laid siege to
the honor of his cousin Madame de Sdvignd for
many years. Disappointed in his pursuit, he had
slandered her grossly among the rest; yet the prin-
cess of letter-writers not only forgives all his sins
against herself and mankind but continues through
all her volumes her sentimental correspondence with
this contemptible reprobate. Platonism, philosophy,
literature, and scandal, are all discussed with per-
fect good-humor. She enters into all his projects;
witness her sympathy with him through one of his
lawsuits, which was neither more nor less than a
disgraceful attempt to corrupt justice and oppress
223</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00230" SEQ="0230" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="224">STRRETS OF PARIS.
an innocent party. Much may be allowed for the
passion of clanship, which bound the fair prude to
the head of all the Rabutins; it has been suggested
also, that fear was at the bottom of her forbear-
ance; but, after all, the connexion hardly says
much, we will not say for the reality, but for the
profoundness of her moral and religions feelings.
	Every one will remember Charles Lambs inge-
nious, and not altogether sophistical defence of the
characters in the English middle comedy of
Congreve and his successors, namely, that no
reader takes them, and the fictitious world in which
they are placed, for realities; that they move in an
atmosphere of their own, to which we feel the recog-
nized morality of the every-day world to be inappro-
priate. It is with almost the same feeling that one
approaches the Memoirs of the Fronde and the
Regency of Anne ;the records of the men and
women who were the real prototypes of those Eng-
lish profligates from whom Congreves characters
were taken. It is difficult to realize, and still more
to describe, the impressions produced by a world
in which all seems, at first sight, to have been show
and representation. Every man lived, literally, not
for himself, but for and in the world. Conventional
habits depressed and threw into the background
substantial interests and passions, and brought for-
ward into exaggerated relief the most unsubstantial
frivolities; and the result is, that in the records of
those times there seems to be almost as much reality
in the last as in the first. The strongest feelings,
the profoundest calculations, use the same language,
wear the same dress, with the fantastic impulses
of fashion. Mortal hate demeans itself just like
wounded punctilio; the passion of a life like the
gallantry of an hour; the struggle for political
supremacy like the rivalry of a game at billiards.
Men and women put on their shepherds hats, and
talk couplets or sonnets to each other, with quite as
much solemnity as they use in discussing their most
important interests. Nay, to speak of more serious
matters, ladies and gentlemen set about making
their salvation, as if they projected a party to the
baths of Bourbon. All seems a pageant; the people
masqueraders; or rather, masques with no faces
under them; or as if France had been peopled with
creatures resembling the Sylphs and lJndines who
then came into fashionbrilliant and beautiful, with
all the outward attributes of humanity, but unpro-
vided with souls.
	a~. ~hka xXsoe, X~. wms~ memXere~r, ~Yio~gn
the. greatest city of Europe, yet resembled in many
respects what, in the nineteenth century, we should
term a large provincial town. Hemmed within its
old walls, with their grotesque coronet of windmills,
and swelled by all the political causes which at this
period drove ivithin its gates the inhabitants of the
provinces, the population was numerous beyond all
reasonable proportion to the narrow compass in
which it was contained; for if some spaces, then
encumbered with narrow streets, have since been
cleared, as in the neighborhood of the Louvre, other
and much larger spots within the circuit of the Bou-
levards, now built on, were then the demesnes of
convents and palaces. Three great conventsthose
of the Assumption, the Feuillans, and the Capucins
occupied the site of the modern Rue Rivoli, and
streets which branch from it. That of Mazarin s
palace was so extensive, that on one half of it
(bought by Louis XIV., and given to the East
India Company) the Rue Vivienne and Place do
Ia Bourse are situate. Its sanitary condition was
as bad as possible; worse, probably, than in the
middle ages; owing to the greater accumulation of
people, and increased height of the houses.* Even
the ordinary habit of leaving the city in the summer,
was interrupted for thirty or forty years in the mid-
dle of the seventeenth century; at first, from the
general insecurity of the country; afterwards,
through habit, and because, in Louis XIV.s ear-
lier wars, while a portion of good society was
absent on the frontier, those who stayed at home
preferred remaining in Paris, for the sake of obtain-
ing intelligence. Packed closely together in this
steaming atmosphere, the higher classes lived and
moved in a perpetual fever of society. The fashion
of c/coves and reel/es dates from the beginning of
this period. The alcove, as is well known to those
who are familiar with old-fashioned domestic archi-
tecture, was the space, generally dome-shaped or
vaulted and highly decorated, (the word is Arabic,
and signifies a vault,) at the end of the bed-chamber,
forming a kind of second room enclosed in a larger
one. Here the bed of the lady was placed, on its
estrade, or elevated dais, on which, as a throne, she
received her morning visitors. The ruelles, or
alleys were the narrow lanes left between the
estrade and the walls, in which the crowd of visitors
assembled ;filled from early day to afternoon, in
illustrious houses, with a succession of gay cava-
liers, prim men of letters, and soft ecelesiastics.
Retirement and privacy were neither known nor
appreciated as luxuries. There are some curious
remarks in Saint Simon on the results of the inven-
tion of bells in houses ;a new thing when he
wrote, at the beginning of the eighteenth century.
The want of them in earlier times rendered it
almost necessary for a lady to have assistance at
hand; common people had their servants within
call, whence arose the familiar and pleasant domes-
tics of Moli~re; those of higher rank were waited
on by ladies of birth and education, who were not
thought to demean themselves by performing these
indispensable offices. Bells had a great share in
reducing us to that seclusionpleasant, but unso-
cialin which we now live. The chief promenade
of the afternoon was the Cours Ia Reine, on the
south side of the Tuileries gardens, from which
the mechanical public was excluded. Here Marie
de Medicis paraded in her globe-shaped Coehe; and
Bassompierre exhibited the first carriage with glass
windows. When the great Mademoiselle was
asked what she had regretted most during her polit-
ical oanisnrneu~ ftom Yaris, s~e answereathe
masquerades, the fair of St. Germain, (a kind of
fashionable bazaar, winch was held in February every
year,) and the Coors. But Paris, though rich in
convent and palace gardens, was at this time very
ill provided with spaces for public recreation. In
the hot weather, it was no uneommon fashion for
gay society to assemble in tire Seine, like the com-
pany at old-fashioned baths. Evelyn (1651) was
startled by the apparition of a bevy of ladies thus
publicly bathing, at Conflans, attended by their cav-
aliers. Then followed the theatre; the new amuse-
ment of the age, and enjoyed with all the zest
which novelty lent as yet to the noblest of public
diversionsa diversion which not only amused tire
senses, but opened a new world to the heart and
intellect, and which promised greater things than
in the subsequent course of events it has performed.

	*	About the year 1660, a medical observer remarked,
that his brass door-handles, in rooms looking on the
street, became covered avhh verdigris every morning;
which continued until some atteurpts were made at drain-
age in the quarter.
224</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00231" SEQ="0231" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="225">STREETS OF PARIS.
Now that the dramatic art is everywhere on the
declineits national existence, it should seem from
all history, being necessarily briefit is difficult to
realize the importance which it once possessed, or
the essential benefits which, be it said, in spite of
all purists, it once rendered to society; and nowhere
was this so much felt as in Paris. Much might be
said of the effect of the drama as not only an accom-
paniment, but a cause of increasing refinement in
manners; but as to its immediate influence on order
and decency, it is sufficient to refer to a saying of
M. de Sartines, the minister of police of a later
period, that during the three weeks when the the-
atres were not open, he found it necessary to double
the watch. Last came the night, with its train of
endless gayety and extravagance. The fetes of
Mazarin and his contemporaries equalled any simi-
lar displays of later days in luxury, while they were
unrivalled in wild and grotesque license; the whole
soul of society was poured out in the extravagant
orgies of the masquerade; while ladies were parad-
ing, by day, at the head of armed brigades, female
costume was a fashionable evening disguise for
gentlemen. Gaston Duke of Orleans, was cele-
brated for the grace with which he wore it; and
among the strange adventures of the Abbd de
Choisy, afterwards a zealous dignitary of the
church, who chose for several years to assume that
dress in general society, it is perhaps the strangest,
that he used to attend, in womans attire, at the
church of St. M6dard, and present the pain b6ni to.
his acquaintances. This fantastic irregularity was
finally put a stop to, like so many others, by Louis
XIV., as his notions of decorum advancedwhen,
after many years solemn devotion to the mysteries
of the balletafter enacting I3enserades gods and
deinigods, heroes and knights, shepherds and sav-
ages, until flattery was fairly exhausted, and could
scarcely spin out a couplet more in his honorthe
great monarch became slowly alive to the idea that
he was laughed at, and abolished the fashion for-
ever.
	But the aspect of ordinary life ~vas scarcely less
diversified. Every evening reunited the customary
society of ladies apartments for conversation, vary-
ing from the most transcendant pedantry to the
lowest merriment, buffoonery, and jeux de soci6t6,
until Mazarin brought in cards, which rapidly swal-
lowed up all minor follies~ Dancing was the order
of the evening, when les vingt-quatre violons,
the fiddlers of the royal establishment, the Strauss
or Jullien band of their epoch, were to be procured;
and a busy life they must have had of it; few
grandees, like Mademoiselle de Montpensier, kept
their own  unions. And what dancin~ The art
lost half its spirit and attraction, when the graceful
fashion of the seventeenth centurythat of the lady
choosing her partnercame to an end. But not
only its spirit, but its high importance and dignity,
were as yet unabated. We are misled by our own
modern notions, when we marvel at Sir Christopher
Hatton, the dancing Chancellor; or at Elizabeth,
for being smitten with his attractive movements ; or
at the venerable fashions of our Inns of Court,
when the ancient reader, the music being begun,
called to him the master of the revels; and at the
second call, the ancient, with his white staff, ad-
vanced forward, and began to lead the measures,
followed first by the barristers, and then the gen-
tlemen under the bar, all according to their several
antiquities ;a practice, possibly, absurd, but each
age has its absurdities; and modern benchers hay
	CLv.	LIVING AGE.	VOL. xiii.	15
ing abolished the dancing qualifications, appear to
have announced that their office requires no quali-
fication at all. In those days, however, all the
world danced, from the King to the Savoyard with
his monkey. We have seen Richelieus perform-
ance with the castanets; but conceive the great and
grave Sully indulging in similar exhibitions! Yet,
if we may believe Tallemant des Rdaux, the cus-
tom of his household was, that every evening
until the death of Henry IV., a certain La Roche,
valet-de-chambre to the king, used to play on his
lute the dances of the time ; and M. de Sully
danced by himself, with an extravagant kind of cap
on his head, which he generally wore in his cabi-
net. The spectators were Duret, afterwards Pr6s-
ident de Chevry, and La Claville, afterwards Seign-
eur de Chavigny; who, with some women of indif-
ferent reputation, were in the habit of buffooning
every day with him. Does not a graver even than
Sullythe great Jansenist Abb6 Arnauldrecount,
with some embarrassment, how he was forced to
dance at the court of Modena I It is true, says
he, putting the best face on the circumstance,  that,
properly speaking, we did not dance, but only
walked in cadence, without even taking off our
cloaks.
	The extremely close quarters into which the
fashionable circles were packed, gave, as we have
said, a certain air which we should now call pro-
vincial even to this, the finest society of Europe.
There were the same sets, jealousies, caprices,
cabals, which are found in provincial assemblages;
the same want of a recognized centre, such as a
court affords; until Louis XIV. had re6rganized
that head of the body of fashion. Newspapers
were scarcely known; Lorets odd rhyming  Ga-
zettes of the elegant world were indeed a kind of
versified Morning Post, as minute in their descrip-
tions, but less fresh in intelligence; but their
places, as far as scandal and gossip were concerned,
seem to have been more amply supplied by the ex-
traordinary custom of the couplets or  noels,
which circulated from drawing-room to drawing-
room. Not an adventure or misadventure could be
reported or suspected, of a lady fair or cavalier of
honor, but it was immediately tagged into verse,
and found its way in this shape first into the hands
of the gossips, then into those of the street musi-
cians. Many of these innumerable epigrams have
wit and smartness; many more an astonishing ef-
frontery. But no kind of personality was forbidden
in an age in which no one dreamt of privacy~
Bussys fancy for hanging the walls of his chateau
with the portraits of living beauties, with biograph-
ical sketches and his own satirical comments by
way of inscriptions, was so far from cxciting any
indignation, that many ladies gave him their own
portraits, in the hopes of obtaining a flattering no-
tice. In Boileaus satires, as they at first came
out, living individuals, even those accused of gross
offences, were attacked by namea license which
was abandoned in his later editions, under a severer
government and stricter manners. People were
born in publicmarried in public, the bride re-
ceived all the world in her alcove the day after the
weddingand died in public. Death was but the
last scene of the drama, to be performed with a
theatrical how and exit. The young beauty, per-
ishing of dissipation, made her adieus to the world
in appropriate costume and sentiments. The worn-
out statesman might not turn his face to the wall in
peace, but was surrounded by a whole court in full
225</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00232" SEQ="0232" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="226">STR1~WI~S OF PA1ttg~
dress, and talked on until his husky accents could
no longer convey the last of his smart sayings to the
listeners.*
	Yet this wild world or chaos was far from unfa-
vorable to the development, not only of individual
energy, but of individual virtue. Port-Royal flour-
ished not only contemporaneously, but to a certain
extent in connexion with the Place Royale. Soci-
ety, though far from realizing the promise of the
earlier part of the century, was still free, and its
atmosphere animating. There was room for action,
and an exciting air to breathe. All was soon to
close, and a new act of the drama to commence.
At the conclusion of the Pronde, all parties threw
themselves at the feet of the young Louis XIV.,
like a set of dancers tired out with their own mad
exertions. The task of the new king was half
accomplished for him when he began to reign; but
he carried it into thorough execution, with all the
energy of that steady resolve, hard heart, and ad-
mirable digestion, which almost made a great man
of a very ordinary one. He had to restore this agi-
tated world to order, and give to these diffused
powers a uniform and regulated action. All this
he performed; but he could not alter the unbending
law of nature, which forbids individual greatness to
arise without freedom. Nearly all the truly great
names of the great reign are those of men whose
education had been completed, and their intellectual
majority attained, in the prior period of anarchy.
The second cropthat of Louis own contempo-
rarieswas far inferior: the third, feeble and effete.
A new period of social license was necessary to in-
vigorate anew the national genius.
	Of this long reign, the first years only were bril-
liant. While the Spanish war lasted, Paris, as we
have seen, held continual festival. But after the
peace of the Pyrenees, and the death of Mazarin,
(1660,) the king and court began to remove from
Paris, first to Fontainebleau, afterwards to St. Ger-
mains, and ultimately settled down in the stateli-
ness of Versailles. This great change in the habits
of the higher classes was very injurious to the me-
tropolis, considered as a centre of society. The
Marais, or neighborhood of the Place Royale, con-
tinued long to be the fashionable quarter~ The
quays of the left bank, whose architectural embel-
lishment dates chiefly from this reign. became pop-
ular as promenades: the world of fashion, for a few
years, used to parade up and down the broiling
pavement of the Quais des Theatins and Malaquais.
Here Moli~re lived, (Quai Conti;) and here, for a
short time, his troop was established. But the
eastern end of the Faubourg Saint Germain was
ultimately selected, in 1687, after many delays, as
the head-quarters of the Com&#38; lie Fran!~aise, driven
from the Palais Royal by Lullys opera company,
the newest and most successful speculation of the
day; for Lully, after fourteen years directorship,
died worth 630,000 livres in golda fact almost
incredible, and solitary in the annals of manager-
ship. Racine has detailed the difficulty which the
poor comedians found in lodging themselves, from
the opposition of scrupulous curates and purse-
proud citizens. A troop of robbers could scarcely
have been chased from site to site with greater per-
tinacity than these, the most active promoters of

	* See the well-known print of Mazarins death-bed,
surrounded by ladies at cards. According to Grimm, the
Mar~chate de Luxembourg and two of her friends, played
at loto by that of Madame du Deffand till she expired.
But at that time the proceeding was at least thought
singular.
French, and therefore European civilization. At
length they were planted in the Rue des Fossds St.
Germain, now Rue de lAncienne Comddie; where
Procopio the Sicilian established his ccf6, the
grandfather of all caflsand the ancient rendez-
vous of The literary and theatrical world; which
still existsfurnishing coffee and dominos to a few
studentsto testify of the site of the most flourish-
ing and famous of all European theatres; for,
taking all things together, the drama has never, in
modern times, risen to such importance as within
those walls. The theatre was closed in 1770, and
is said to be now a restaurant. Marats last lodging
was close by: he had been driven from den to den,
almost as assiduously as the poor actors.
	It was not until the reign of Louis XV. that the
Faubourg Saint Germain became the aristocratic
quartera glory which may now be said to have
nearly abandoned those monotonous walls, to irra-
diate, for the present, the gayer roofs of the Fau-
bourg Saint Honord.
	In the absence of the court from Paris, the bour-
geoisie and the professions rose out of comparative
insignificance, thus prepariug the revolution from
afar; and, first and foremost, the profession of the
law. The melancholy quarter of the Isle Saint
Louis, which arose out of a building speculation of
the seventeenth century, was for a time a favorite
resort of second-rate fashion, and legal fashion in
particular. It had been a rural please cc belonging
to the Chapter of Notre-IDame. In its gardens the
last crusade was preached by the Cardinal Legate
Nicholas, in 1313, when Philippe do Valois, Ed-
ward II. of England, and many lords, both French
and English, took the crossan empty parade, for
the spirit of Saint Louis became extinct in the gen-
eration which succeeded him. The same gardens
were the scene of the famous single combat be-
tween the dog of Montargis and the murderer. In
1614, the construction of the quarter was begun
but the litigious propensities of the chapter ruined
three successive sets of adventurers before it was
completed. When it rosesmart, white, and uni-
formfrom the mtiddy waters of the Seine, it at-
tracted at once a portion of the richer classes of the
metropolis; for the fear of malaria had not yet
begun to remove the habitations of the wealthy
from the river bordersthose favorite haunts of
earlier times. But it became especially the head-
quarters of legal families, by reason of its neighbor-
hood to the Palais de Justice. The Hotel Bretonvil-
hers, planted on the eastern extremity of the isle,
where the Seine first divides on entering Paris, is
termed by Tallemant des Rdaux, in an ecstasy of
cockney admiration, the most finely situated build-
ing in the world, after the sera_ hi The Hotel
Lambert, built for a president of that n me, dreary
and begriined as its exterior now appears, contains
within, a perfect treasury of curiosities for those
fond of the details of social life long since departed.
Under a succession of rich and fashionable owners,
it received nearly all the literature and art of Paris
for a century, down to Voltaire and his marehioness.
There is a world of Parisian art half choked in its
venerable dustceilings by Lebrun and Lesucur,
(though his finest paintings have been removed;)
architectural details by Levau, sculptures of Fran-
~ois Perierbtit all is decayed, and with difficulty
preserved from imminent collapse. It stands a vast
ruin in a decayed quarter. Dyers and printers
seem now the most numerous occupants of the Isle
St. Louis; and it wears the singular aspect of a
French provincial town of the dullest class, inserted,
226</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00233" SEQ="0233" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="227">STREETS OF PARIS.	227
as it were, bodily into the centre of the turbulent
metropolis.
	The Orleans regency saw the birth of the Quar-
ter de Ia Chausse~ dAntin; of which the four or
five well-known streets have more abundant and
more various history to record, than any similar
spot in Europe of the same age. Before 1720, a
marshy, uneven, ill kept up cross-road, conducted
from the Boulevards to the scattered fields of
Clichy and Les Porcherons, on the north west of
Paris. It was the popular line of communication
with suburbs singularly rich in guingueUes, rural
taverns, and a variety of retreats abundantly fre-
quented by the fashionable youth of that moral
epoch. On y sllait gris, on en ~eve it ivre. On
Sundays, half the idle population of Paris turned
out in the same direction. The fields were espec-
ially thronged with parties of the military and their
female companions. If there was a marked absence
at the evening muster, of the Dragons de Ia Reine
or the Gardes-Suisses, it was only necessary to
march a patrole across the common-fields f the
Porcherons, and soldiers were gathered in abun-
dance. But, en week-days, more fashionable visitors
were supposed to throng the dirty lane from t.he
Porte Gaillon to the same village. Many a squalid
hackney-coach was suspected of conveying a load
of rank and beauty to some mysterious rendezvous.
Many times aristocratic rapiers were crossed against
the blades of plebeian intruders in out-of-the-way
corners; for, tons lee vilains, as St. Simon
condescendingly observes, nont pas toujours
peur. Where the Rue de Ia Chaussed dAntin
now crosses the Rue de Provence stood, in those
days, a rickety bridge across the sewer or Ruisseau
e Mdnilmontant: it was called the Pont dArcans.
Here it was that the Comte de Fiesque (le petit hon
of Madame de Sdvignh) encountered M. de Tal-
lard, each having a fair friend in his com ny; but
Madame de Lionne and Mademoiselle dArquien
threw themselves between the combatants like the
Sabines of old, and they parted, each exchanging a
cursory embrace with the lady who did not belong
to him..
	In 1720 the muni ipality was authorized to open
a new street along this pular line of r ad; and
the ~round on ea h side was rapidly occupied by
suburban hermitages, succeeded in th ir turn by
gay hotels. ~t has had a gre 5er succesaion of
~arnes than any other in fickle Paris. lt was first
Rue de Ia Chausede Gaiion; then De lHotei
Dieu, (from passing over some ground belonging to
hat foundation;) then Do Ia Chaossde dAntin.
This name it derived from the Hotel dAntin, the
celebrated residence of the well-knox n voluptuary,
he Duke de Richelien; which stood, and still
stands, we believe, near the southern side of the
Boulevard, facing the entrance f e street
~oinmonly called Pavilion do Hanovre, because of
the funds for its construction were said to have been
mainly drawn from the pockets of the people of
Hanover during the dukes military occupation of
the elect rate. Under his name the street rose
and throve; at first as a street of a certain fbshion,,
though of a rather equivocal desefption; from
which position it grew by degrees into the choice
seat of commercial opulence and lettered dignity;
and ultimately into the headquarters of the tran-
sitory aristocracy of the empire. Here was the
hotel ef Madame Montess n, who attained the
honor of marrying a prince of the blood. Here
lived Mulamo Recamier. It was in the same street
that the fair Guimard raised herself an e chanted
palace, with the money of her sultan-like adorer the
Prince do Soubise. But le squelette des graces was
better skilled in ruining princes than enriching her-
self. She sold her hotel by lottery. It was won
by the Counteps Dulan, who sold it to Perregaux
thc banker for 500,000 franes. Here Perregaux
daughter was married to Marmont; and Perregaux
clerk, Jacques Laffitte, laid the foundation of the
fortune which furnished the sinews of war in those
memorable days which ruined both Marmont and
himself. The glory of the hotel is departed; the
bank subsists, but the residence is gone; and we
rather think that an apothecarys shop occupies the
front of the temple of the hooped and powdered
Terpsichore.
	In 1701 the street took the name of Mirabean,
who lodged in it, at No. 42. It was from hence
that one hundred thousand mourners escorted the
corpse of the mighty demagogue to St. Genevidve.
In 1793, the memory of Mirabean was already pro-
scribed; his ashes were banished from the Pan-
theon; and the street took the name of Mont
Blanc, the republic having recently taken the
trouble of annexing Savoy to its dominions. It was
under this name that it shared so largely in tho
glories of the empire. Madame Tallien, (after-
wards more uneasily lodged as Princess do Chimay,
among the dowagers of the Faubourg St. Germain5)
Madame Recamier, Cardinal Feech, and others,
shed a brief 111 tre on i annals. Next to Feseb
lived Ney, and afterwards Caulaincourt; and next
again Sebastiani. But 1815 came, and swept away
the name of Mont Blanc, and the fort nes and glo-
ries of the age of Napoleon. The street resumed
ts anti.-revolntionary title. It struggled with de-
caying prosperity against the tide of fashion, which
gradually drifted the moneyed aristocracy into more
distant quarters and, unlike its sister streets of the
neighborhood, 1830 brought it no relief, either in
change of name or change of circumstances Vul-
gar commerce has invaded itupstart omnibusses
have replaced the equipages of old timesit is be-
come already a modern antique ;the deserted me-
tro us of M. Scribe, which still seems to the im-
agination peopled with wealthy financiers, their
sentimental ladies and interesting secret mag-
namumnous col neis of the empire, rich uncles in
cues de pigeo ,an cravats of the fashion of the
directory, and all the other dramatis persanee of
that amusing Vaudeville-world which was the de-
light of our you -
	The streets immediately adjoining, partake of the
same character; the whole quarter is full of memo-
rials of the very quintessence of rece t history.
Other districts have mono lized mo e of aristocratic
dignity and duloess: the very life of the world has
pulsated in these narrow avenues. Where the
street just described abuts to the north on the Rue
St Lazare, stood a well-kno n ra cr0, famous in
the bacchanalian stanzas of Vad, and his brother
poets, tinder the name of the cabaret Ramponnean;
celebrated, also, for the visits paid it occasionally
by personages scarcely to be expected in a cabaret;
where, as some strange rumors say, Madame do
Genlis herself, more than nec, in frolicsome dis-
guise, shared in the revelry of lackeys and Gardes
Suisses. Close by, enveloped in its discreet shrub-
hery, stood the Pa illon do Fronsac, another resi-
dence of the Marshal Duke of Richelien, whose
name ~s almost as intima ely onuected with the
history of modern Paris as that of the cardinal.
This pavilion beca .te, under the consulate, the
retreat of the beautiful Creole, Mada ic Hamelin.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00234" SEQ="0234" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="228">STREETS OF PARIS.
the queen of fashion for a short season; and who
may be said to have had the honor of codperating
with Napoleon in reducing the wild exuberance of
the republic to decency and order. Under her soft
influence, the orgies of Madame Tallien and her
contemporaries, gave place to the rather stiffly bril-
liant style of the Napoleonic era. In her reign the
contre-danse returned, and the epoch of the ~valtz
began. Although satirists were not wanting
although some coarse rivals insinuated that the fair
West Indian disseminated des miasmes de n6gresse,
and others would compare her features to those of
Rustan, the emperors Mamelukeyet her triumph
was complete: contractors and marshalsthe demi-
gods of the dayOuvrard, Perregaux, Montholon,
Moreau, sighed at her feet; and rumor, for a mo-
ment, whispered unutterable things of Ciesar him-
self: it then died away, and, with its decay, soon
ended Madame Hamelins ephemeral reign. Her
pavilion is still preserved by its owner, the Duchess
of Vicenza, amidst the general demolition which has
taken place of the suburban habitations of this quar-
ter; most of which were erected either by ladies of
the opera or financiers. Tivoli,~ once so well
known to idlers in Paris, situated close to the
northern end of the Rue de Ia Chauss6e dAntin,
was originally the garden of one of these favorites
of fortune, the farmer-general La Bouxi~rc, who
spent enormous sums on its construction.
	The Rue Laffitte, hard by, was originally chris-
tened Rue dArtois in 1770; in honor of the ill-fated
prince whom, after sixty agitated years, Laffitte was
to drive from the throne. While the street was
still fresh in the glory of its white unmeaning
facades, one C drutti, a Piedmontese, took a lodging
in an entresol. He had been a Jesuit; had written
in def~nce of the Jesuits, and made noise enough in
their cause to get his book condemned to the flames
by the Parliament of Paris. But times were
altered: disappointments in love and politics had
turned the ex-Jesuit into a democrat: and C~rutti
soon set up a revolutionary journalLa Ecuille
Viilageoise. Mirabeau and Talleyrand were his
chief contributors. The journal succeeded; C~rutti
pronounced Mirabeaus funeral oration ; and these
services to the nation secured for him the most
evanescent of French honors. The name of C~rutti
was substituted for dArtois. At the end of the
street rose the magnificent Hotel Thdlnssona res-
idence of the Genevese banker, the patron of
Necker; whose fortune and less ambitious popu-
larity survived those of his more celebrated junior
partner. This was such a palace as might have
been built out of Sbvres china, to be inhabited by
shepherds and lap-dogs, d la Louis XV. In the
short interval of wild bacchanalian excitement which
followed the downfall of Robespierrewhen the
violently-repressed habits of a licentious age and
people burst furiously forthit became the head-
quarters of the luxury of the day. The Hotel
dAugny, in the same neighborhood, (afterwards
the residence of M. Aguado,) had been the scene
of the first Bals d la Victirne. But the Bals Tlef-
lusson surpassed even the nodes Neronis jam medias,
the Luxembourg festivals of Barras. Here was
the rendezvous of the Incroyables and Merveilleuses.
~Thile Madame rfallien the Princess of the Lux-
embourg, affected the Roman style and costume,
descending even to the stockingless simplicity of
classical times, the rival salon of Madame Thdlusson
was peopled by Athfniennes, equally undressed, and
less ornamented. But all the wit and talent of the
day frequented it, with one remarkable exception
Madame de Sta~l did not appear there: pride, on
one side or the other, banished the daughter of the
junior partner from the drawing-room of the widow
of his quondam associate.
	Herq it was that J3onaparte first dreamed of
fashionable life. The young, unpolished, but all-
ohser~ing provincial lieutenant, living in his quiet
lodgings of the Rue do Mail, after the Oomit6 ds
Saint Public had turned him out of active employ-
ment, upon his refusal to serve in La Veudde, met
Madame Beauharnais in this society, on which we
may imagine him to have looked with a kind of
envious admiration. However this may be, he and
his family evinced a marked partiality for the Chaus-
s~e dAntin. After his conquest of the sections,
he removed to a charming little house hard by, in
the Rue Chantereinenow, in his honor, Rue de la
xTictoire.~~rhere he lived until the hour arrived for
his occupying the palaces of the Bourbons. Murat
took the Hotel Thdlusson. Not long after he left
it, it fell into the hands of a spirit congenial with
his ownan army tailor. M. Berchut had made a
fortune by selling uniforms, in days when their first
owners seldom had the good luck to wear them out.
He invested it in building speculations. He demol-
ished the celebrated hotel, with its arcades, gardens,
artificial rocks, and all the recollections that belonged
to the spotand the street became (lull and uniform
as any of its white, flat-faced neighbors. But its
political destinies were not accomplished. here
lived Jacques Laffitte. Hither, on the 29th July,
1830, when the battle was wellnigh decided, flocked
the courtiers of his provisional majesty, the popu-
lace, who seemed on the eve of a definite reinstate-
ment in his anarchical rights. The sordid intriguer,
the waiter on Providence, the timid capitalist who
sought protection rather than promotion, crowded
these approaches, now so solitary, with eager advice
and covert solicitations. It was a trembling and
undignified assemblage; for the result of affairs out
of doors yet hung in the balance; the fear of being
too late was in ludicrous conflict with that of being
too early; at any moment, a few files of infantry
might direct their steps towards the Rue dArtois,
become the focus of insurrectionand then the game
was up. It is due to the worthy banker to say,
that he stood firm, as became the representative of
the great monyed interest, in this its crowning
struggle against feudality. M. Louis Blanc assures
us, that on one occasion the sound of musketry in
the neighborhood actually cleared the hotel of all its
visitors; it proved to be only the discharge in the
air of a regiment fraternizing with the mob; but
Laffitte remained at his post, and profited by the
interval to get his sore leg dressed. One by one
the guests returned, and complete triumph was
announced by an unerring prognosticthe arrival
of Talleyrand. Did it occur to the veteran to
remember the meetings at his friend Cdruttis, and
the Fenille Villageoi~e, amid the comicoction, forty
years before, of the first act of the drama still in
course of performance
	Laffitte was ruined by this revolution, as is well
known. His hotel was repurchased for him by sub-
scription; and an inscription on the front loony re-
corded the fact to passers-by. It has now been
removed into the court-yard. Surely it was not a
thing to be ashamed of. The genius of finance,
however, has not quite abandoned its favorite quar-
ter. M. Rothschild still lives in the Rue Laffitte ;
and now and then illumines the quarter with a
splendor of hospitality which reduces the Christen-
dom of Paris to envy and despair.
228</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00235" SEQ="0235" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="229">EUGENE ARAMNATURAL COMPASS.
229
	As for the Rue Chantereine, or de la Victoire, its 1841, constructed on the principle of  keening the
fates have been even more strangely checkered than outer enceinte at a dist~tuue irom the city, properly
those of its neighhors. Its early days formed a fit so called, will hecome Boulevards in their turn;
prelude to its coming history; for it was scarcely and the fashion of some future age will make its
built when the two heroes of modern quackery, promenades of those specimens of the wisdom of
Cagliostro and Mesmer, did it the honor of making the first Orleans reign. All this seems to stand
it the scene of their oraclesprecursors of perform- plainly written in the earliest half-open pages of the
ers on a larger scale. For here Napoleon married book of the future; hut how much uncertainty, in
Josephine, and became through her the owner of the mean time, involves the moral and intellectual
the pretty hotel, No. 6, which she had bought of prospects of the great people whose coming gener-
Talina the actor: it had been built for the unfortu- ations are to profit by this vast extension of civili-
nate Condorcet. Alas! the trumpet of fame has zation!
long been silenced in the street of victory, and its
dreams of departed glory are only broken by the EUGENE ARAM.We have had a curious printed
profane sound of Messrs. Herzs pianofortes, which paper placed in our hands for inspection, being no
jangle perpetual discord, from one of its finest hotels other than the half-penny sheet hawked about the
of financial renown. But hard by, in the Place St. streets on the execution of the notorious Eugene
Aram. It is entitled, The last dying words and
George, dwells the last political illustrator of the
Where could M. Thiers be lodged better confession of Eugene Aram, who was executed at
quarter.	Tyburn, near York, on Monday, the 6th day of Au-
in those leisure intervals of his life which are so gust, 1759, for the murder of Daniel Clark, of Knares-
usefully spent when excluded from the Hotel des borowh about the 7th of February, 1744. Be-
Affaires Etrange~resthan here, amid the manes of neath this heading is an impression from an old and
the empire, like Gibbon, breathing the inspiration well-worn woodcut engraving, curious as represent-
of his subject in the ruined circle of the Coliseum 1 ing the mode of hanging at that time. The gallows
	Yet we must not leave this once celebrated quar- has only one upright in this form F, and there does
ter without noticing the frail link which still con- not appear to be any scaffold. Beneath this woodcut
nects it with the living world of 1846. The streets is the brief notice of the murderers biography Eu-
and modern church of Notre Dame de Lorette, are gene Aram, aged 48, was born at Ripon, the son
worth a great deal more to the modern Parisian of Peter Aram, who wrote the excellent poem on
than all the remembrances which cling round the Studley Park. The last dying words bear
thresholds of Napoleon and his marshals. Here. internal evidence of their being fabricated for the
at the extremity of the Rue Laffitte, close to the purpose of being hawked about the streets. As
noise and vulgarity of the Faubourg Montmartre, this document is believed to be unique, we insert
Thiers, a literal copy of the speech and confession put into
and under the immediate presidency of M.	the mouth of the wretched man : My Father, who
rises a new and neat little district, peopled by all had some loose Thoughts of the Power of Almighty
the anomalous world which pertains to the opera God, which he continued too long, hurt my tender
and the public exhibitions; and by that seductive and young Principles in Religion; I thank God I am
and interesting class of the population to whom M. thoroughly convinced of his Error, and am in Hopes
Nestor Roqueplan first gave the name of Lorettes. through the Mediation of my blessed Saviour Jesus
In this coquettish little Church of Notre Dame, gilt Christ to be saved. I confess the Justness of my Sen-
like the back of a hook, with its soft carpets and tence, but was not apprehensive my Accomplice
sweet perfumes, the theatrical Parisian may admire would have dealt so perfidiously with me, for I can-
the velvet Prie-Dieus of the Elslers, the Dumil&#38; tres not help taking Notice to the World (as it does ex-
and other attractions. La Guimard and La Duth~ pect I should say something) that he was forsworn
the ancient divinities of the district, have been re: upon my Tryal, as I have solemnly declared to a
placed by goddesses no less ethereal. reverend Divine; he also was more active in convey-
ing poor Clark away, than myself, likewise in burn-
	But we are trespassing far beyond the bounds of in~ his Cloatlis, and attempting to persuade me to
our sober antiquarianism. We have been dreaming murder my poor injured wife. I hope the Lord will
of old Paris, in the middle of a world too active and pardon me for the Wrong I have done my Wife,
awake to suit with the temper of such reveries, whose honest Counsel I always disdaind, depending
The endeavor to fix the attention on the past has on my own, as I thought, superior Judgment, which
even something painful, and out of place, in full I find, but now too late, bath brought me to this
view of a present so busy and changeful as ours. untimely End. I desire Forgiveness of all the World,
Centuries of stationary ease, or slow advance, seem particularly, my poor, dear, and injured Wife, and
those in which the spirit of man most fitly addresses of all others whom I have injured in the Course of
itself to look backward, and to indulge in historical my wicked Life, begging their Prayers for my poor
inquiry. Now, when we are plainly commencing departing Soul, and that aiy Accomplices may take
an era of changes in the fortunes of our race, the Warning by this my woeful End; for tho they are
speculator who turns round to contemplate the past cleared by Man, they know, before God, they are
vicissitudes of things, seems almost like the man guilty as myself, I do heartily desire they would
make Restitution to all those whom we have injured,
who should busy himself in meditating and recount- which is the last Words and sincere Wishes of the
ing the dreams of the night, at his entrance on a unfortunate Eugene Aram.ltLenchester- Guardiaus.
day of active and brilliant exertion. New Paris, __________________________
the centre of a great kingdom, with its lines of rail-	Coarpxss.It is a well known fact that
NATURAL
way connexion, will outgrow the limits of the city in the vast prairies of the Texas a little plant is always
of our day, ten times more rapidly than the exist- to be found which, under all circumstances of cli-
ing city has swelled beyond the old boundary of the mate, change of weather, rain, frost, or sunshine,
Romans in their palisaded island. The dense cen- invariably turns its leaves and flowers to the north.
tre will he cleared out; whole quarters of the city If a solitary traveller were making his way across
of Philip le Bel will be swept away, to make elbow- those trackless wilds. without a star to guide or com-
room for the new generation; while the displaced pass to direct him, he finds an unerring monitor in
mass is spread far and wide over the plains, which an humble plant, and he follows its guidancecertain
seem to invite its dispersion. The fortifications of that it will not mislead him.Chui-ch and State Gaz.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00236" SEQ="0236" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="230">	230	HELEN WALKER.

	From Sharpes Magaaine.
HELEN V~TAiKE~

	IT is to be regretted that no fuller account has
been preserved of the act of high-minded, persever-
ing courage by which Helen Walker, a simple
Scotch maiden, saved her sister from a shameful
and unrnerited death; voluntarily encountering un-
told difficulties and dangers rather than speak the
one word of untruth, by which she m~ht so easily
have gained the same end.
	An outline, all that could then bo learnt of her
adventures, caine many yeai afo~a to the knowledge
of a lady, who had the pei~~tratiori ~t ce to per-
ceive how well fitted was such a history for the
powers of the greatest uovet St of this or any age.
She xvrote to the author of XV ix ci ney at first anony-
mously, recounting the stor v, aed the cucumstance
through which she had bin it Subsequently
her name was made known tu hvn as Mrs. Goldie,
of Craiginure, near Dumfries) He entered as
warmly as she expected into the beauty and the
merits of her history; and, not lon~ after, the
world was at once benefited and delighted by per-
haps the most interesting of his romances, The
Heart of Mid Lothian, of which this incident
forms the groundwork. Helen Walker herself
suggested the beautiful character of Jeanie Deans.
	Subsequent inquiries have added little that can
be depended on to the original account; but we
have gratefully to acknowledge the kind and wil-
ling exertions of a lady, whose near connexion
with Mrs. Goldie best qualifies her for the task, to
furnish us with any fresh circumstances which time
might have brought to light, correcting, at the
same, the misstatements which others have fallen
into from the wish to amplify and enlarge on insuf-
ficient data.
	Helen Walker was the daughter of a small
farmer of Dalwhairn, in the parish of Irongray, in
the county of Dumfnies, where, after the death of
her father, she continued to reside, supporting her
widowed mother by her own unremitting labor and
privations. On the death of her remaining parent
she xvas left with the charge of her sister Isabella,
much younger than herselg and whom she educat-
ed and maintained by her own exertions. Attached
to her by so many ties, it is not easy to conceive her
feelings when she found this sister must be tried
by the laws of her country for child-murder, and
that she herself was called upon to give evidence
against her. In this moment of shame and anguish
she was told by the counsel for the prisoner, that,
if she could declare that her sister had made any
preparations, however slight, or had given her any
intimation on the subject, such a statement would
save her sisters life, as she was the principal wit-
ness against her. helens answer was:  It is
impossible for me to swear to a falsehood, whatever
may be the consequence; I will give my oath ac-
cording to my conscience.
	The trial came on, and Isabella Walker was
found guilty and condemned. In removing her
from the bar she was heard to say to her sister:
0 Nelly, ye have been the cause of my death ;
when Helen replied Ye ken I bute speak the
truth. In Scotland six weeks must elapse be-
tween the sentence and the execution; and of this
precious interval Helen knew how to avail herself.
Whether her scheme had been long and carefully

	* Wife of Thomas Goldie, Esq., Commissary of Dum-
fries.
considered, or was the inspiration of a bold ano
vigorous mind in the moment of its greatest an~ui h
at her sisters reproach, we cannot tell; but the
very day of the condemnati n he found strength for
exertion and for thought. Her first step was to
get a petition drawn up, stating the peculiar circum-
stanced of her sisters case; she then borrowed a
sum of money necessary for her expenses; and that
same night set out on her journey, baref oted and
alone, and in due time reached London in safety,
having performed the whole distance from Dumfries
on foot. Arrived in London, she made her way at
once to John, Duke of Argyle. Without introduc-
tion or recommendation of any kind, wrapped in
her tartan plaid, and carrying her petition in bier
hand, she succeeded in gaining an audience, and
presented herself before him. She was heard af-
terwards to say, that, by the Almightys strength,
she had been enabled to meet the duke at a most
critical moment, which, if lost, would have taken
away the only chance for her sisters life. There
must have been a most convincing air of truth and
sincerity about her, for the duke interested himself
at once in her cause, and immediately procured the
pardon she petitioned for, with which Helen re-
turned to Dumfries on foot just in time to save her
sisters life.
	Isabella, or Tibby Walker, thus saved from the
fate which impended over her, was eventually mar-
ried by Waugh, the man who had wronged her,
and lived happily for great part of a century, in or
near Whiteliaven, uniformly acknowledging the ex-
traordinary affection to which she owed her preser-
vation. It may have been previous to her marriage
that the following incident happened :A gentle-
man who chanced to be travelling in the north of
England, on coming to a small inn, was shown into
the parlor by a female servant, who, after cautious-
ly shutting the door, said Sir, lam Nelly Walk-
ers sister; thus showing her hope that the fame
of her sisters heroism had reached further than
her own celebrity of a far different nature; or, per-
haps, removed as she was from the home and the
scenes of her youth, the sight of a face once famil-
iar to her may have impelled her to seek the con-
solation of naming her sister to one probably ac-
quainted with the circumstances of her history, and
of that sisters share in theni.
	The manner in which Sir Walter Scott became
acquainted with helen Walkers history h s been
already alluded to. In the notes to the Abbotsford
edition of his novels he acknowledges his obligation
on this point to Mrs. Goldie, an amiable and in-
genious lady, whose wit and power of remarking
and judging character still survive in the memory of
her friends. Her communication to him was in
these words
	I had taken for summer lodgings a cottage
near the old abbey of Lincluden. It had formerly
been im~aabited by a lady who had pleasure in em-
bellishing cottages, which she found, perhaps,
homely and poor enough; mine possessed many
marks of taste and elegance, unusual in this species
of habitation in Scotland, where a cottage is liter-
ally what its name declares. From my cottage
door I had a partial view of the old abbey before
mentioned; some of the highest arches were seen
over and some through the trees scattered along a
bane which led down to the ruin, and the strange
fantastic shapes of almost all those 01(1 ashes ac-
corded wonderfully well with the building they at
once shaded and ornamented. The abbey itself,
from my door, was almost on a level with the cot-</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00237" SEQ="0237" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="231">	HELEN WALKER.	231

tage; but on coming to the end of the lane it was me twenty-six years ago. Helen Walker lies
discovered to be situated on a perpendicular bank, buried in the churchyard of Irongray, about six
at the foot of which ran the clear waters of the miles from Dumfries. I once purposed that a small
Cluden, when they hasten to join the sweeping monument should have been erected to commem
Nith,	orate so remarkable a character; but now I leave
Whose distant roaring swells and fas.	it to you to perpetuate her memory in a more dura-
ble manner.

As my kitchen and parlor were not very far distant, Mrs. Goldie endeavored to collect further par-
1 one day went in to purchase some chickens from ticulars of Helen Walker, particularly concerning
a person I heard offering them for sale. It was a her journey to London; but tbis she found impos-
little, rather stout-looking woman, who seemed to sible, as the natural dignity of her character, and a
be between seventy and eighty years of age; she high sense of family respectability, had made her
was almost covered with a tartan plaid, and her cap so indissolubly connect her sisters disgrace with
had over it a black silk hood tied under the chin, a her own exertions, that none of her neighbors durst
piece of dress still much in use among elderly women ever question her upon the subject. One old
of that rank of life in Scotland; her eyes were dark, woman, a distant relation of Helens, and who was
and remarkably lively and intelligent. I entered into living in 1820, says she worked in harvest with her,
conversation with her, and began by asking how she but that she never ventured to ask her about her
maintained herself, &#38; e. She said that in winter sisters trial, or her journey to London. Helen,
she footed stockings; that is, knit feet to coun- she said,  was a lofty body, and used a high style
try peoples stockings, which bears about the same o language. The same old woman says, that
relation to stocking-knitting that cobbling does to every year Helen received a cheese from her sister,
shoe-making, and is, of course, both less profitable who lived at Whitehaven, and that she al~vays
and less dignified; she likewise taught a few chil- sent a liberal portion of it to herself or to her
dren to read; and in summer she whiles reared a fathers family. Time old person here spoken of
wheen chickens. must have been a mere child to our heroine, who
	I said I could venture to guess from her face died in the year 1791, at the age of eighty-one or
she bad never married. She laughed heartily at eighty-two; and this difference of age may well
this, and said: I macn hac the queerest face that account for any reserve in speaking on such a sub-
ever was seen, that ye could guess that. Now do ject, making it appear natural and proper, and not
tell me, madam, how ye came to think sac ~ I the result of ammy endue loftiness of character.
told her it was from her cheerful, disemigaged All recollections of her are connected with her con-
countenance. She said: Mem, have ye na far stant and devout reading of the Bible. A small
mair reason to be happy than me, xvi a gude hus- table, with a large open Bible, invariably occupied
band, and a fine family o bairns, and plenty o one corner of her room; and she was constantly
everything ? For me, I am the puirest of a puir observed stealing a glance, reading a text or a
bodies, and can hardly contrive to keep myself alive chapter, as her avocations permitted her time; and
in a the wee bit o ways I hac tell t ye. After it was her habit, when it thundered, to take her
some more conversation, during which I avas more work and her Bible to the front of the cottage,
and more pleased with the old womans sensible alleging that the Almighty could smite in the city
conversation, and the neieet6 of her remarks, she as well as the field.
rose to go away, when I asked her name. 11cr An extract from a recent letter says, on the sub-
countenance suddenly clouded, and she said grave- ject of our heroine. I think I neglected to specify
ly, rather coloring, My name is Helen Walker; to you that Helen Walker lived in one of those cot-
and your husband kens weel about me. tages at the Chedar Mills which you and your sis-
In the evening I related how much I had been ters so much admired; and the Mr. Walker who,
pleased, and inquired what was extraordinary in the as he said himself, laid her head in the grave,
history of the poor avoman. Mr. said, lived in that larger two-storied house standing high
There were perhaps few more remarkable people on the opposite bank. He is since dead, or I
than Helen Walker; and he gave the history might have got the particulars from him that we
which has already been related here. wanted: he was a respectable farmer.
	The writer continues. I was so strongly in- The memorial which Mrs. Goldie wished to be
terested by this narrative, that I determined imme- raised over her grave has since been erected at the
diately to prosecute my acquaimmtance with Helen expense of Sir Walter Scott. The inscription is as
Walker; but, as I was to leave the country next follows
day, I was obliged to defer it until my return in
spring, when the first walk I took was to Helen	This stone was erected
Walkers cottage. She had died a short time be- by the Author of Waverley
fore. l\Iv regret was extreme, and I endeavored to the memory of
to obtain some account of Helen from an old woman HELEN WALKER,
who inhabited the other end of her cottage. I in- who died in the year of God MuceXci.
quired if Ilelen ever spoke of her past history, her This humble individual
journey to London, &#38; c.  Na, the old woman practised in real life
said, Helen was a wiley body, and wheneer any	         the virtues
o the neebors eked anything about it, she aye	 with which fiction has imivested
turned the conversation. In short, every answer	  the imaginary character of
I received only tended to increase my regret, and	       JFANmE DEANS:
raise my opinion of lichen Walker, who could unite	 refusing the slightest departure
so much prudence with so much heroic virtue.	        from veracity,
  This account was enclosed in the following letter	even to save the life of her sister,
to the author of Waverley, without date or signa-	  she nevertheless showed her
ture :	    kindness and fortitude
  SirThe occurrence just related happened to	       in rescuing her</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00238" SEQ="0238" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="232">232
from the severity of the law,
at the expense of personal exertions
which the time rendered as difficult
as the motive was laudable.
Respect the grave of poverty,
when combined with the love of truth
and dear affection.

	Jeanie Deans is recompensed by her biographer
for the trials through which he leads her, with a
full measure of earthly comfort; for few novelists
HELEN WALI~ER.

dare ventnre to make virtue its own reward; yet
the following reflection shows him to have felt how
little the ordinary course of Providence is in accord-
ance with mans natural wishes, and his expecta-
tions of a splendid temporal reward of goodness
	That a character so distinguished for her un-
daunted love of virtue lived and died in poverty, if
not want, serves only to show us how insignificant
in the sight of heaven are our principal objects of
ambition upon earth.

TH~ LITTLE SISTER.

	HARRIET MARTINEAC, in her excellent essays
upon Household Education, thus describes the seti-
sations of a child of nine years of age, upon the
introduction of a little stranger into the family, to
gladden the hearts of the domestic circle:
	I well remember that the strongest feelings I
ever entertained towards any human being were
towards a sister, born when I was nine years old.
I doubt whether any event in my life ever exerted
so strong an educational influence over me as her
birth. The emotions excited in me were over-
whelming for above two years; and I recall them
as vividly as ever now when I see her with a child
of her own in her arms. I threw myself on my
knees many times in a day, to thank God that he
permitted me to see the growth of a human being
from the beginning. I leaped from my bed gayly
every morning as this thought beamed upon nie
with the morning light. I learnt all my lessons
without missing a word for many months, that I
might be worthy to watch her in the nursery during
my play-hours. I used to sit on a stool opposite to
her as she was asleep, with a Bible on my knees,
trying to make out how a creature like this might
rise from strength to strength, till it became like
Christ.
	My great pain was, (and it was truly at times
a despair,) to think what a work lay before this
thoughtless little being. I could not see how she
was to learn to walk with such soft and pretty
limbs; but the talking was the despair. I fancied
that she would have to learn every word separately,
as I learned my French Vocabulary; and I looked
at the big Johnsons Dictionary till I could not bear
to think about it. If I, at nine years old, found it
so hard to learn through a small book like that
Vocabulary, what would it be to her to begin at
two years old such a big one as that! Many a
time I feared that she never could possibly learn to
speak. And when I thought of all the trees and
plants, and all the stars, and all the human faces
she must learn, to say nothing of lessonsI was
dreadfully oppressed, and almost wished she had
never been born. Then followed the relief of find-
ing that walking came of itselfstep by step; and
then, that talking came of itselfword by word at
first, and then many new words in a day.
	Never did I feel a relief like this, when the dread
of this mighty task was changed into amusement at
her funny use of words, and droll mistakes about
them. This taught me the lesson, never since for-
gotten, that a way always lies open before us, for
all that is necessary for us to do, however impossi-
ble and terrible it may appear beforehand. I felt
that if an infant could learn to speak, nothing is to
be despaired of from human powers, exerted accord-
ing to Gods laws. Then followed the anguish of
 her childish illnessesthe misery of her wailing
~after vaccination, when I could neither bear to stay
in the nursery nor to keep away from her; and the
terror of the back stairs, and of her falls, when she
found her feet; and the joy of her glee when she
first knew the sunshine, and the flowers, and the
opening spring; and the shame if she did anything
rude, and the glory when she did anything right
and sweet.
	The early life of that child was to me a long
course of intense emotions which, I am certain,
have constituted the most important part of my edu-
cation. I speak openly of them here, because I am
bound to tell the best I know about Household
Education; and on that, as on most subjects, the
best we have to tell is our own experience. And
I tell it the more readily because I am certain that
my parents had scarcely any idea of the passions
and emotions that were working within me, through
my own unconsciousness of them at the time, and
the natural modesty which makes children conceal
the strongest and deepest of their feelings; and it
roay be well to give parents a hint that more is
passing in the hearts of their children, on occasion
of the gift of a new soul to the family circle, than
the ingenuous mind can recognize for itself, @r
knows how te confide.


From the United Statea Gazette

TIlE MOTHERLESS BABE.

BY TA. B. TIIBOFF.

ANNA, step softly here and peep
Beneath the shading lid~
On r precious charge is fast asleep
Within her little crib.

How fair she is! how those soft curls
Her young sweet face adorn!
How pure the calm reposing grace
Of that small perfect form!

Sleep on, sweet babe, thonbh sttangers bend
To guard thy slumbers now;
Though eyes less loving watchful gaze
On thy young cherub brow.

Sleep on, though she who loved thee best
Rests with the quiet dead,
Who pillowed on her gentle breast
Thy young unconscious head.

To whose kind lips thy rosy mouth
Was often fondly prest;
Who dried thy tears and gently lulled
Thy little woes to rest

Who breathed full many a fervent prayer
Oer thee, thus sleeping laid;
Whose every hope encircled thee,
Her little helpless babe.

Sleep on blest babe, a favored lot
To thee is early given;
A sainted mothers prayers have smoothed
And paved thy path to heaven.
Valley Forge, March 2.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00239" SEQ="0239" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="233">DATTLE OF BUENA VISTA.
233
From the St. Louis Republican, was the most accessible point for turning our left
	BATTLE OF BUENA VISTA.	flank, if, indeed, an army of five thousand two hun-
		dred men, displayed over two miles of ground, in
	THE best description of the battle of Buena Yista the presence of such a host, could be considered a.s
which we have seen, is the following, from a field having a flank. Overlooking Washingtons battery,
officer of the 2nd regiment of Illinois volunteers, and within near musket shot, is a high hill, on the
We copy it from the St. Louis Republican. It is crown of which was posted the first regiment of Ii-
no doubt a faithful narrative of the most bloody linois volunteers, to cover the battery and save the
battle ever fought on the American continent, centre.
Even the battle of New Orleans was less destruc-
tive to human life. The proportion of four Mexi-
cans to one American was just sufficient to make
the conflict terrible. It is evident that our brave
men (all but 600 of whom were volunteers) had
their hands full, and that under almost any other
chief, the result might have been different. They
had to contend with the largest, best disciplined,
and best appointed Mexican army ever brought into
the field, commanded by Santa Anna in person.
The proportion of the combatants was 5000 to 20,-
000of killed and wounded, 750 to 2000 or up-
wards. These figures are established by a vast
amount of evidence, as very nearly correct.

BATTLE GROUND AT SAN JUAN DE BUENA
VIsTA, MExico, Feb. 25, 1846.
	On the morning of the 20th, our army being en-
camped at Agua Nueva, information was received
that the enemy was advancing, when Gen. Taylor
ordered the troops to fall back upon this place.
Early on the 22d, the clouds of dust towards Agna
Nueva, told that the Mexican army was on the
advance. At about 11 oclock the long roll of the
drum summoned us to the field. Our regiments
were formed, artillery posted, and we availed our-
selves of every advantage that could be taken of the
ground. In a few minutes, the leading columns of
the enemy were distinctly seen, at a distance of two
miles, steadily advancing in the most perfect order.
Some two thousand lances, with the artillery, four-
teen pieces of different calibre, from 24s do~vn,
composed the leading division; then such a host of
infantry and lances as never was seen together in
Mexico before, I suppose, came into full view and
filed into position. It was the most grand and gor-
geous spectacle I ever ~vitnessed the sun glancing
from the bright lances and bayonets of twenty-one
thousand menthe rattling of their artillery car-
riagesthe prancing of their richly caparisoned
horses, and the continued sound of their bugles,
swelling through the air, made up a scene never to
be described or forgotten. The armies in line of
battle were drawn up in a mountain pass. On our
right was a deep ravine, impracticable to he turned
by cavalry or artillery, whilst on our left the moun-
tains of Sierra Madre towered two thousand feet
into the skies. A spur of continuous hills, running
from the mountain nearly to the ravine, was occu-
pied by our troopswhilst the space between the
spur of hills and the ravine, over which the San
Luis road runs, was occupied by five pieces of
light artillery, commanded by Capt. Washington.
This was our centre, and was most gallantly de-
fended by Capt. W., upon whose battery the enemy
played four hours with six twenty-four potinders,
planted within point blank range, and out of reach
of his sixes, without making the slightest impres-
sion on them. Between the two armies were im-
mense ravines, some of them nearly fifty feet deep,
the sides covered with loose pebbles, and the hot-
loins extremely precipitate and serpentine from the
heavy washing rains. A smooth piece of ground
next the mountain, and between it and the head of
the ravines, some three hundred yards in depth,
	Having given you this imperfect sketch of the
field, from which you will be the better enabled to
understand the operations of the different corps, I
will, with a swelling heart, try to describe that part
of the fight in which our regiment participated.
The Kentucky cavalry and Arkansas troops were
posted near the mountain, and as skirmishers, hav-
ing been first dismounted, brought on the action, at
half past four oclock, on the 22d, by engaging
about fifteen hundred of the enemys light troops
who had been deployed on top of the mountain to
turn our left. Our riflemen advanced up the side
of the mountain, extending their line to prevent the
enemys flanking them, and fighting as they toiled
up the almost perpendicular ascent, unlil the whole
side of the mountain from base to summit, was one
sheet of fire. The sight was a splendid one, and
our hearts warmed towards home and country, as
we lay upon the field, contemplating the scene two
thousand feet above us, and resolving that the next
day should witness a noble victory, or a disastrous
and terrible defeat. The firing continued until
after dark, when our riflemen retired, the enemy
remaining in possession of the heights. We slept
upon our arms, on what was to be the next day a
ghastly field of carnage. The second Illinois regi-
ment; which has suffered so severely, was posted
about eight hundred yards from the base of the
mountain; the 2d Indiana on our left, and three
pieces of light artillery, commanded by Lieut.
OBrien, between us and the Indianians. Our
position was that upon which the enemy would
advance, it was supposed, with the heaviest force
of his infantry, and was to be desperately defended.
As was expected, the Mexican infantry advanced
upon us in three columns, composed of eight regi-
ments. Advancing steadily to the brow of the hill,
the first line came down the hill a few paces; the
second not quite so low, and the third upon the
summit of the ravine bank ; the most distant line
about 200 yards from us. Our regiment was kneel-
ing, awaiting their advance, expecting that they
would cross the ravine, and would have but two
regiments to fight at once; but the instant they
were formed, a terrific fire was opcned upon us by
the entire force, in our part of not less than four
thousand regular troops. We were here ordered to
open upon them, and for thirty minutes we poured
into them as galling a fire as ever was witnessed
our men discharging their pieces not less than
twenty times within point blank. Here we had
about sixty officers and men killed and wounded.
The Indianians on our left giving way early in the
fight, enabled the lancers to cross the ravine, and
come down upon our left flank, when we fell back
some two hundred and fifty yards, where those
that could be rallied halted and were again formed.
	The 2d Kentucky, commanded by Col. McKee,
were ordered to our support, as well as Col. Har-
dins 1st Ilhinoisans. Poor Hardin, with his gallant
regiment, advanced upon them, to our relief, and
drove back the enemy on our left. By the time the
2d Kentucky came up, we were again rallied, and
with them made as fine a charge as ever was made,</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00240" SEQ="0240" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="234">BATTLE OF BUENA VISTA.
driving back four times our numbers, killing and
wounding an immense number of the enemy, and
capturing the standard of t.he 1st battalion of Guan-
axuata, which was taken by Capt. Raith, of St.
Clair county, and after remaining in our possession
all day, was unfortunately lost in the last charge,
which robbed the nation of a Hardin, McKee, and
Clay.
	The 1st Illinoisans, when they drove back the
enemy on our left, took the standard of the active
battery of San Luis Potosi, which was sent to
the rear and saved. When the 2d Indianians fell
back, such a host of lancers and infantry advanced
upon the three pieces of artillery under the com-
mand of Lieut. OBrien, that they fell into the
enemys handsnot, however, until the gunners
were nearly all shot down, their horses killed, and
both officers at the battery wounded. These guns
were well fought, and OBrien deserves the highest
praise for his coolness and courage. No doubt
Santa Anna will he highly glorified, when it is dis-
covered that a piece lost at San Jacinto, has been
recaptured at Buena Vista, and the universal Mexi-
can nation will rejoice at it. Let them do so; they
got three of our guns into their hands, and their
weight in shot into their bodies. The first gun on
the 23d,was fired at daylight, and the fighting con-
tinued until dark put an end to the effusion of blood.
We slept a second night upon the bloody field, on
our arms. No adequate description of the fight can
be given it was a succession of brilliant advances
and (lisastrous retreats all the dayour regiments
advancing to attack five times their numbers, driving
them with great loss, until the enemy, reinforced
by fresh regiments, rallied, and in their turn, by
their overwhelming numbers, compelling us to fall
back.
	About 2 oclock in the day, the 2d Kentucky and
2d Illinois, who had never retired more than 300
yards from where we had received the enemys first
fire, were lying in the head of two ravines, under
cover from the enemys artillery, who had taken
post upon the ground abandoned by the Indiana
regiment, and were driving a torrent of round shot,
grape and canister amongst us, when suddenly the
firing ceased, and four officers, at the utmost speed,
came galloping towards us. Cols. MKee, Clay,
Bissell and myself, advanced some sixty yards from
our cover to meet them. With the greatest diffi-
culty our men were restrained from firing upon
them as they came up, alleging that as they brought
no white fla~,, it was a rusc. They asked for Gen.
ra~lor Col. Clay accompanied one of them, the
aid of Gen. Santa Anna, to Gen. Taylor, who was
sitting with his ri~ht leg over his horses neck, just
behind us, as unconcerned at the dancer he was in,
and as composed as man possibly could be. Whilst
the aid was delivering his message to the general,
we took the liberty of quizzing the other three a
little. I asked one of them, who appeared highest
in rank,  What is the object of your mission ?
He replied by pointing to our men, who were, the
most of them, lying on their faces, at full length,
about forty paces from him, Those are troops of
the line, are they ? To which we replied, Six
hundred of them are. I then resumed my ques-
tions, when he answered in Spanish, and as we did
not appear to comprehend him, repeated in French,
that Gen. Santa Anna wishes to know what Gen.
Taylor wants. He said it with such an air of
unconcern, that we all broke out into a loud laugh.
	I understood that when the aid reached the gene-
ral, he repeated the same thing to him, when the
old war hero told the interpreter to tell him,
he wanted the Mexican army to surrender; tell
him that I will treat Santa Anna and his army like
gentlemen. The fact is, that at this time the
right wing of the Mexican forces had been entirely
cut off,, and near 4000 lancers and infantry were at
the mercy of Capt. Braggs battery of light artillery,
which had been advanced so close to their line, that
with canister they would make a deep ravine
through which they were compelled to pass to re-
join the main body of the Mexican force, which they
were on the full retreat to refinite with, having
been driven back by the cavalry, Mississippians and
Shermans light battery, which poured a most
destructive fire upon them. At the same time that
the messengers came from Santa Anna, to whom I
have alluded, a white flag was sent in from the
right wing under retreat. Mr. Crittenden, Gen.
T.s aid. I think, returned with it to the enemys
lines, where they closed round him, and, under pro-
tection of tIme flag, with Mr. C. in their midst,
passed Braggs battery within point blank canister
range. Thus, but for their duplicity, the entire
right wing of their army would have been taken,
the victory won, and the terrible loss we sustained
in the last charge saved the nation. The two wings
refinited (near where the 2d Indiana were posted in
the morning) under the most blazing and effective
fire from our light batteries, that cannon ever poured
into columns of men. They fell by scores, and on
this spot I saw, the next day, as many as five men
killed by the same round shotlegs were knocked
in one direction, arms in anotherhorses, lancers,
and infantry in rich profusion, strewed the ground.
The enemy retired under this roost withering fire,
and if we had been content with a victory only, we
had won one, never to be forgotten while our
history lastsbut, unfortunately, we here pursued
it too far. The gallant and lamented Hardiiithe
soul of braveryadvanced with his reginment to
charge the enemys cannon, under cover of which
he was rapidly retiring. But whilst we were
negotiating with the white flags, the enemys re-
serve of nearly 5,000 chosen infantry, who were
fresh and had not participated in the day, were
advanced, and placed iii the immense ravine which
separated the two armies in the morning. They
must have extended down the ravine, towards the
San Luis road, for six hundred yards. The
ground was cut to pieces with these ravines running
parallel to each other, and not more than one hun-
dred or one hundred and fifty yards apart. In
advancing upon the enemys battery, the first real-
ment soon came under a most galling fire from the
right of the enemys reserve, and was immediately
ordered to cover itself by a deep ravine, around the
head of which it was filing, when the fire opened
upon it.
	As we had fought side by side so long, our regi-
ment, with one will and heart, advanced to their
relief, crossing the deep, and taking position on the
right of the 1st Illinois regiment, commenced a hot
fire upon the enemys right, which soon would have
brought them to a right about. After exchanging
some dozen rounds, a peribet forest of bayonets
made their appearance over the brow of the bill
right in our front, and gave us as much to do as we
could to return their fire. The Second Kentucky
regiment, seeing our perilous position, broke from
their cover, and crossed the gully below mis, as we
had done when the 1st Illinois took position on our
right, and were soon in the hottest of the fight.
They, too, had as much to do in front as one regi
234</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00241" SEQ="0241" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="235">BATTLE OF BUENA VISTA.
235
inent could attend to, whilst about 1000 infantry on General Taylor to avail himself of the full fruits of
their right ran across the level ground, between the the victory.
two ravines, to cut off our retreat to the San Luis If Harneys Dragoons and Worths Brigade had
road, down which, under cover of Washingtons been with us, the whole Mexican army would have
guns, we could only reach the redoubt on the hill, fallen into our hands. I regret that I am unable
where the 1st Illinois were posted in the early part to give you the part acted hy the hrave Mississippi-
of the action. ans, under Col. Davis. They fought most hero-
	As soon as we engaged the reserve, the enemys ically, but as they were engaged with the enemys
lancers filing to the left, dashed down to take posi- right wing, and more than a niile from us, their
tion at the month of the ravine, to pick up all who conduct was not witnessed by us.
should be so fortunate as even to reach it. I soon The field was saved several times during the day
discovered that the odds against us was so great, by the light artillery, which was most ably man-
that we must be overpowered, and having wit- aged and gallantly fought by Captains Washington,
nessed, during the day, the barbarities committed Bragg and Sherman, Lieuts. OBrien, Thomas,
upon our wounded officers, resigned myself to die. Brent, Bryan, and others. Several times during
The right wing of the enemys reserve had crossed the day Captain Washington drove back the lancers,
over, and were turning our left flankour men who made demonstrations against him, sending
were too tired and broken down to bring them to shells and shot through their ranks in fearful num-
the bayonet, and our only salvation was in retreat. hers. The timely aid of his guns saved a number
I turned my eyes down the ravine, and the distance of lives, when we retreated down the ravine at
sickened me; and when I thought, but for one night.
instant, upon how many gallant men would die The victory is complete, though dearly pur-
theremurdered, butchered, even after surrender chased; our loss in killed and wounded is about
my brain reeled: the order was given to retreat 740, whilst that of the enemy is over 2000, eleven
no possible order could be observed, the banks were hundred of whom are said to be killed; near 700
precipitate, rocky, and covered with loose rolling of their wounded fell into our hands and are in hos-
pebblesfive colonels were, with their regiments, pitals. It is a horrid sight to witness their mangled
at the head of the ravine where the order was given and mutilated forms where the round shot have torn
three of them, John J. Ilardin, Col. McKee and them to pieces.
Lieut. Col. Henry Clay, fell wounded, and were During the battle Gen. Minon, with his 1500
inhumanly lanced to death, and stripped of their lancers, came down through the Palomas Pass to
clothing. I thiiik the lance was run through poor attack our rear, when Licut. Jas. L. Donaldson, of
Clay as often as ten times; his men carried him Websters howitzer battery, sallied from the redoubt
some two hundred yards, but to save their own at Saltillo, with a 24-pound howitzer, supported by
lives, were compelled to abandon himthe wound Captain Wheelers company Illinois volunteers, and
which disabled him, was a slight one through the a six-pounder, commanded by Lieut. Shover, and
legs. The same was poor Ilardins case. Col. poured into them such a well directed fire of case
Bissell and myself escaped untouched, but a horn- shot that they retired in the utmost confusion.
ble massacre of our men took place here. Besides This timely and gallant diversion of Minon, was no
a large number of privates, there fell in this fatal doubt highly instrumental in saving us the day.
ravine, Capt. Zabriskie, 1st Illinois volunteers; Capt. I could recount a thousand acts of individual
William T.Wilhis, Kentucky volunteers; Lients. T. courage worthy of record, but where all behaved so
Kelly, Rodney Ferguson, Ed. F. Fletcher, Lauris- well, it would be invidious almost to record them.
ton Robbins, Allen B. Rountree and Jas. C. Steele, Capt. Lincoln was waving us on with his sword,
of 2d Illinois volunteers; Lient. Hotten, 1st Illi- when he fell dead into the arms of Capt. Raith,
nois, and Lieut. Ball, 2d Kentucky volunteers, of Belleville. Capt. Steen, of the dragoons, was on
The lancers who had dashed down the road to t~ut every part of the field, animating the volunteers by
off our retreat, were driven back by Washingtons his presence and words; where the bullets were
artillery, which opened a well directed fire upon the thickest, his towering black plume was seen,
them ; but for which, not one of us would have until the gallant rider fell, severely wounded. Col.
gotten outthe banks on each side of the ravine, Churchill has won an imperishable reputation for
were very steep, at least fifty feet, and it was impos. coolness and bravery. lie rode along the lines of
sible to -rally a man under the desolating fire which our reriment but a minute before the enemy opened
poured upon us from several thousand fresh troops. upon us, remarking,  My brave Illinoisans, you did
When we reached the redoubt it was nearly night; not make all those long marches to be whipped
we had been in the engagement since daylight, and now, did you B and retired to our rear, where his
nature, unable to bear any greater burden, yielded, horse received four wounds.
and officers and men sunk down upon the rocks and Gen. Wool behaved most gallantly, and has
earth completely exhausted. Although we were earned all the country can do for him; besides the
driven, the enemy were completely defeated and respect, esteem and admiration of his brigade, who,
withdrew his army about three miles towards Agua before the battle) had a long account of what they
Nueva, built fires and in appearance bivouacked considered petty annoyances treasured against him.
for the night. We slept among the dead and dying What can be said of Old Rough and Ready B
an awful night I assure you for the most of us. He was everywhere, at the same time animating,
Next morning at dawn, not a Mexican soldier was ordering, and persuading his men to remember the
in sight save the killed, wounded and stragglers, day and their country, and strike home for both.
with which the field was literally crowded; their The breast of his coat was pierced by a canister
hospitals and wounded fell into our hands, besides shot. These balls are growing excited, was
a host of prisoners. The army during the night (if his cool remark. I give you a list of the killed and
the 22d retired in confision, and spent the 24th at wounded of our regiment; it is the highest, though
Agua Niieva; to-day they have passed the pass, bloodiest eulogium that can be passed upon it.
and are in full retreat upon San Lois Potosi. I have extended this letter to an alarming length,
Owing to our small force, it has been impossible for I am aware, but your readers will excuse itthe</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00242" SEQ="0242" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="236">CAPTAIN VINTON.

theme is a mighty onemy heart is full, and pen he derived and dispensed the choicest enjoyments at
could not be controlled. Major Mansfield, for self- home.
possession and cool courage, was unequalled by any Major Vinton had a holier than his military pro-
officer on the field. Gen. Taylors staff, amongst fession; and engaged in a higher than earthly war-
whom is Lieut. Pope, of our state, bore orders fare. His moral courage, energy, and perseverance,
through every part of the field, were alil~e signalized and consummated in both con-
	I had almost forgotten to mention that before the flicts.
fight comtnenced, and after the Mexican lines were His name has become historic. His fame is the
formed, Santa Anna sent a message to Gen. Tay- heritage, not only of his family, but of his native
br, telling him that he had twenty-one thousand state and country. At Monterey he was preemi-
men, and that he had better surrender; to which nently distinguished in planning and leading the
the general replied, before the message was half brilliant and successful assault against the Bishops
delivered, No, notell him, not if he had fifty Palace, the acknowledged key to the enemys
thousand.After the battle, Major Bliss overtook position. The capture of that citadel is named by
Sania Anna to exchange prisoners, when he said General Ampudia in his despatches to his govern-
to him in the most excited manner,  Iell Gen. ment, as one of the foremost achievements of the
Taylor I expect to meet him when no ravines will American arms, which made it necessary for him to
separate our armies. surrender the city.
	The Mexican army has broken up in great con- Captain Vinton was brevetted for this gallant
fusion, and this battle, I hope, may end the war, action. The intelligence of this promotion never
reached him. The following is the eulogy pro
	CAPTAIN VINTON.	nounced upon him by General Scott, in a despatch
		from head quarters
		  That officer was Captain John R. XTinton, of the
		United States 3d Artillery, one of the most talented,
		accomplished, and effective members of the army,
		and who was highly distinguished in the brilliant
		operation at Monterey. He fell last evening, in the
		trenches, where he was on duty as field and com-
		manding officer, universally regretted. I have just
		attended his honored remains to a soldiers grave,
		in full view of the enemy, and within reach of his
		guns.
		  As a Christian soldier, his life may be a lesson to
		the young, to combine piety with patriotism, and
		rectify the calculations of earthly ambition by refer-
		ing them to a heavenly standard. Let his own more
		emphatic words speak for himthe earnest and
		last, written shortly before his deathso touchingly
		prophetic of his impending fate, with all the tender-
		ness of a voice from the tombwith all the author-
		ity of a voice from above it!
		  I have hitherto lived mpstly for othershut my
		children will reap some of the fruits of my self-
		denial, by the means I shall leave them of living
		independently, and securing a good education. I
		commit them in full reliance to the care of their
		Heavenly Father, and I hope their trust in him will
		ever be at least as firm and unceasing as has been
		my own. My confidence in the overruling provi-
		dence of God is unqualified; so that I go to the
		field of action fully assured that whatever may befall
		toe will be for the best. I feel proud to serve my
		country in this her time of appeal ; and should even
		the worstdeath itselfbe my lot, I shall meet it
		cheerfully, concurring fully in the beautiful Roman
		sentiment, Dulce et decorum est, pro pa/na mon.
		                       Providence Journal.
	A VERY general feeling has been expressed by our
citizens in favor of some public honors to this brave
and accomplished officer, who was killed at Vera
Cruz. Captain Vinton was a Rhode Island man by
birth and citizenship, and he always entertained and
expressed the greatest regard and affection for his
native state. We know it was his wish that his
body should rest in her soil, and we believe that this
wish will be unanimously responded to by those
who feel that the fame of her children is the proudest
heritage of a state. We entertain no doubt that
the General Assembly will take the proper measures
to carry into effect the public wish in this respect,
and as the session of the assembly is so near, per-
haps it might not be decorous for any inferior author-
ity to move in the matter. The following notice of
Captain Vinton has been furnished by a correspon-
dent

	BREVET MAJOR JOHN R. VINTON. He left
behind him a character illustrious for every eminent
virtue, and from his earliest youth until the hour
when he expired, unstained with any blemish.
	Such was the record borne by an historian of
England to one of its warrior princes ; and it oc-
curred to our memory as strikingly applicable to one
of the latest victims of the Mexican war, Major John
Rogers Vinton, who fell at Vera Cruz. He was
born in the town of Providence, R. I., June 16th,
1801. Entering the Military Academy at West
Point in his fourteenth year, outstripping every cadet,
young or old, who had come before him, and com-
pleting the course of study prescribed by the insti-
tution in a little more than half the term usuall1j
occupied, he received a commission in 1817, at the
age of sixteen yearsby much the youngest lieu-
tenant in the armyand from that day to the last
fatal one, through years of self-denial, in sickly sta-
tions and with shattered health, has been continu-
ally at the call of his country, from his first service
to his final sacrifice.
	But the din of arms did not overpower in
Major Vinton the still, small voice of peace, or
the love of/he things that make for peace. He was
a diligent student in mathematical science; success-
fully cultivated a taste and talent for the fine arts in
all their varieties; and happy in the fair object of
his choice so long as she was spared to him, and
cherishing all

The charities
Of father, son, and brother,
PRAY, said a mother to her dying child;
Pray, and in token (if assent, he smiled.
Most willing was the spirit, but so weak
The failing breath, that lie could hardly speak.
At length he cried, Dear mother, in Gods book
Is it not written, unto Jesus look?
I can look upI have no strength for prayer:
Look unto me, and be ye saved, is there.
It is, my childit is, thus saith the Lord!
And we may confidently trust his word.
Her son looked upto Jesus raised his eyes,
And flew, a happy spirit, to the skies.
Inquirer.
236</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00243" SEQ="0243" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="237">FRAGMENT OF LITERARY HISTORYDR. CHILD ON INDIGESTION.
237

A FRAGMENT OF LITERARY HISTORY.	Fouchee, and others, also pronounced it an excel-
lent likeness.
	IN the last Sunday Times is a letter from James Being now satisfied that I had procured a cor-
Webster, formerly a well-known bookseller in Phil- rect likeness, I put the portrait into the hands of Mr.
adelphia, which has been called forth by some at- Leney, of New York, one of the best portrait en-
tack upon Wirts life of that extraordinary man, gravers then in our country, who did justice to the
Patrick Henry, of which Mr. Webster was the pub- portrait in preserving the likeness.
lisher. He gives the following account of the pur- Mr. Webster certainly appears to have acted with
chase of the copyright of the work. very great liberality in getting up this publication,
	Mr. Wirts character as a writer being so well setting an example to booksellers, which we should
established by his productions of the British Spy be glad to see universally followed in this day, when
and Old Bachelor, caused considerable competi- books find a much wider market than then. But
tion for his copyright of the Sketches, &#38; c., par- this is not the only instance of his munificence.
ticularly so after a few extracts from the manuscript Our readers are acquainted with the sea-pieces of
had been published, in the Richmond Enquirer. the painter Birch, who represents the xvavcs of the
Being aware that $ 1200 had been offered, I at once ocean with all the transparency of nature, and makes
offered him $ 1500, when he said Add to it, them roll and toss under the wind with such truth
$ 500 in books, and it is a bargain. This I agreed that you seem to hear them roar. This artist ac-
toin addition to which I presented him with fifty complished himself by painting sea-pieces for Mr.
copies of the work, splendidly bound; also, Sullys Webster, who, soon after the last war with Great
painting in an elegant frame; making in the whole Britain, got up a series of large engravings repre-
sum paid to him not less than $ 2200 for an octavo senting the naval combats on the ocean and the
volume of less than 450 pagesnot more than equal lakes, in which our commanders so honorably dis-
to one of Blackwoods Magazines. I may also add tinguished themselves by their courage and conduct.
not less than $ 300 paid to the artists, in procuring The designs for those engravings were all painted
the engraved portrait of Mr. Henry. If I am not by Birch, for a hundred dollars eacha compensa-
much mistaken, Mr. Wirt received for his work tion which, in those days, was extremely liberal,
probably the first liberal compensation ever paid to and for executing each of the engravings sums
an American author. amounting to ten or twelve hundred dollars were
	We have heard it questioned whether the like- paid.
ness of Patrick Henry, prefixed to his life, was In the course of his letter, Mr. Webster speaks
genuine or not, and some have called it a carica- thus of the evidence which he obtained of the defi-
ture. Mr. Webster makes the following statement, ciency of Patrick Henrys early educationa defi-
which puts the stamp of authenticity on the por- ciency afterwards, in some measure, repaired by
trait: private study.
	Immediately after I had purchased from Mr. My late friend, Judge Thomas Cooper, being
Wirt his Sketches, &#38; c., I was desirous to pro- about to visit Mr. Jefferson at Montice
cure an engraved portrait likeness of Mr. Henry as ed him to ask Mr. J. his	lb, I request-
a necessary embellishment to accompany the work. ness of Mr. Wirts opinion as to the correct-
Sketches of the Life of Patrick
To obtain this adjunct, I not only travelled over Henry, and the engraved portrait which accompa-
Mr. Henrys native county, but through those ad- nies it. Judge Cooper informed me, on his return,
joining. Finally I obtained from Mrs., or Miss that Mr. Jefferson said, he did not believe one or
Symes, of Rocky Mills, a coarse miniature of Mr. the other could be more correct, and continued
H., taken, as I understood, by some travelling por- I shall never forget Mr. Henry calling on me at
trait painter. With this miniature, I personally Williamsburg College to aid him in procuring a
waited on many individuals who had been intimates license to practise law. From what I knew of his
ly acquainted with him, all of whom said the like- previous life, education, &#38; c., I felt surprised, and
ness was a bad one. I requested them to point out asked him how long he had been reading law, and
the defledencies, which was done. Some of them what books he had read? Perfectly composed
~ve me written memorandumsamongst them B. Coke upon Lyttleton and the laws of Virginia.
	aller, Esq., of Williamsburg; David Robertson, At this time, Mr. Henry must have been twenty-
Esq., of Petersburo~ and Dr. Fouchee, then post- three or twenty-four years of age. Up to this pen-
master of Richmond. od, Mr. Wirt was correct in saying Mr. Henrys
	With the information thus obtained, and the education was deficient. Much credit is due to
miniature, I waited on that distinguished portrait Patrick Henry for his ftiture industry and perse-
painter, Thomas Sully, of Philadelphia, and re- verance in obtaining a liberal education, and that,
quested him to paint me a portrait of Patrick Hen- too, without collegiate aid.N. Y. Evening Post.
ry from the documents laid before him, and to __________________________
charge his own price for the same. When the por-	From the Spectator.
trait was finished, I took it down to Richmond, ex-
pressly for the purpose of submitting it to the in- DR. CHILD ON INDIGESTION.
spection of those who had given me information to Da. CHiLas situation as physician to the West-
aid in painting it, and others who had personally minster Dispensary has given him an experience in
known Mr. Henry from his youth. My first call bilious complaints and indigestion, as well amongst
was on Chief Justice Marshall. Placing the por- the poor as the rich; and for that purpose, dispen-
trait before him, I said Judge Marshall, can you sary is perhaps more favorable than hospital pine-
tell eme whose portrait that is? He replied,--- tice, since the last is employed on diseases of a more
That is Patrick Henry, and an excellent likeness imposing character. Persons are not wanting,
of him it is., At this time Jud~,e Marshall did not indeed, who hold that the poor are seldom troubled
know that I was engaged in the publication. I with indigestion, but rather the reverse, unless
next waited on Col. Preston, the governor of Vir- when their own imprudence brings on a temporary
ginia, who agreed in what Judge Marshall had fit. As respects the open air or active working
said. B. Waller, Esq., David Robertson, Dr. classes on sufficient wages, this is probably true;</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00244" SEQ="0244" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="238">DR. CHILD ON INDIGESTION.
hut there are a vast many persons in large towns
with sedentary occupations, small and uncertain
wages, the bad habits which half employed poverty
engenders, and the scanty and unwholesome food it
obtains; and these, we suspect, suffer as much
from indigestion as any class of the community.
This further evil attaches to their condition, that
while in many cases the dietetic errors of the richer
classes admit of instant change, and in all cases
they are able to procure the adjuvants that money
can supply, those depressing circumstances which
produced the ill health of the poor remain the same,
or are aggravated by the character of their com-
plaint.
	The present treatise on indigestion does not
attempt to compete in general merit with some
already written upon the same subject; nor has it
the original views, or definite principles upon indi-
gestion, of one or two that have appeared before the
public. It is, however, an extensive and a sensible
view of disorder and diseases primarily connected
with the stomach and liver. Its more distinctive
features as a contribution to medical literature are
the statistics of the symptoms connected with sto-
machic derangement, and the analytical exhaustive
mode in which the subject is treated.
	Dr. Child begins by briefly considering the
causes, physiology, and morbid anatomy of indiges-
tion, as well as its usually received varieties, and
the modes in which it originates. He then treats
generally of its pains, and specially of its particular
pains with their treatment, from the sharper or
neuralgic symptoms, up to the mere inconvenience
of a rising in the throat; though he omits a very
severe affection of the twisting kind, which is best
compared to a corkscrew pain. The abnormal con-
dition of the appetites of hunger and thirst are next
handled, and then the more professional symptoms
from the state of the tongue, skin, &#38; c.; after
which, the general treatment of the complaint is
considered; and the book closes with a useful
chapter on diet. The statistics appear under the
special heads to which they refer. Thus, out of
200 cases, vomiting was present in 73, and either
altogether absent or very rare in 127: in 164 cases
out of 200, the appetite was bad, in 62 natural,
capricious in 11, and craving in 5 ; and, still taking
200 as the integer, dyspurna or shortness of breath-
ing occurred 91 times. Dr. Child admits that his
memoranda on the last point were deficient in
not distinguishing the different causes that pro-
duced the affection. We should suspect that the
direct cause was in many cases some actual affection
of the mucous membrane of the respiratory organs,
though originating in derangement of the stomach
or liver, or bothunless, indeed, the 200 cases of
Dr. Child are a mere arbitrary number selected
from some larger amount; in which ease, little or
nothing is proved as to comparative frequency,
because we want data to get at a true average.
This statistical oversight seems to prevail through-
out, except where the whole number was affected
by the symptom; and the particulars show its pro-
portionate character and intensity, as in the statistics
of pain.
	After so much has been written on the subject
of digestion, as well for the patient as the profes-
sion, little of novelty can now be looked for. Dr.
Childs book, however, has that character which
belongs to an opinion formed direct from the suk-
jeet, instead of derived from the hints or the conclu-
sions of other men. Though rather addressed to
the profession than to the public, it is popular in
its style, and, what is better, sensible in its views.
We take a few examples on topics generally intelli-
gible.

A GOOD woan ~oa cooxs.

	Frohi time immemorial it has been customary to
heap blame on a highly useful class, and to regard
cooks as plotters against the health of the people;
Innumerabiles esse morbos miraris l coquos nu-
mera. Cookery, however, is not a mere luxury;
but a necessary art adopted both by civilized and
savage nations. Its proper object is to prepare the
crude food, and bring it to the state that best fits it
for digestion. The question therefore arises, whether
the cookery of the rich or of the poor be most con-
ducive to this end.
	When meat is roasted in the way which best
prepares it for yielding to the solvent action of the
gastric juice, it ought not to be overdone, as masti-
cation is thereby impeded, and the fibres hardened
so as to be almost impermeable to that fluid; nor
ought it to be underdone, as some of the advantage
of cooking in making the fibres short and tender is
thereby lost. Neither should meat be over-boiled,
because when the soluble part has been dissolved
out of it, little is left but a hard, stringy massthe
portion, in short, that is least digestible. Now it
is evident that these details are more likely to be
attended to in the well-appointed kitchens of the
rich, than in the poor mans dwelling, where there
is seldom much time left for nicety in cooking.
Even in respect to made dishes, from which it
is thought the poor are safe, there lies a fallacy.
It would, perhaps, not be technically correct to call
by that name the messes and stews of humble life;
yet in point of fact their composition is much the
same. Made dishes, for the most part, consist of
various meats with fat and seasoning. Now,
although these must always be deemed heavy, and
of course not suited to delicate stomachs, still if the
fat be fresh, in moderate quantity, and not too long
exposed to heat, they are on the whole very supe-
rior in point of digestibility to what I am about to
compare them. In the made distes or messes
eaten by the poor man, we probably find the meat
tough, the fat bordering on rancidity; and to him,
moreover, greasiness is seldom an objection. Be-
sides this, the same dish is often warmed up again
and again, and all its bad qualities are thus made
worse by long exposure to heat and air. Such ap-
pears to me to be the chief difference in the style
of cooking; and it is quite obvious that the former
is the least prejudicial of the two. The real mis-
chief of a well-cooked dinner is less in the dishes
than in the want of self-denial in those partaking of
them, who cannot stop eating when they have had
enough: surely, however, it is unjust to hold the
cook responsible for their intemperance. The for-
mer brings us food in a state as favorable to diges-
tion as the mode in which it is ordered to be made
ready will permit; and it is no fault of his, if for
want of a little self-denial, we convert this advan-
tage into a cause of disease.

USE OF SREAKFA5T TO THE aILiOtT5.

	A certain amount of bilious congestion seems to
be natural in the morning. That the bile is period-
ically stored up, might be inferred from the ana-
tomical structure of the liver, which has not only its
system of ducts, but also a gall-bladder to hold that
fluid until it is wanted: experimental research,
moreover, has shown that little bile escapes into the
duodenum except during digestion. For four or
238</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00245" SEQ="0245" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="239">five hours, therefore, after eating, the liver is slowly
drained of its bile; but when digestion is finished,
the flow stops, and the liver gathers up a supply
against the next repast. Hence it is after fasting
that the liver is most fully charged with bile; and
as the period of longest abstinence is between the
evening meal and breakfast, it follows that there
will always be towards morning a natural accumu-
lation of bile, which any of the causes already men-
tioned may convert into morbid engorgement. * * *
Hence, many who are bilious in the morning feel
themselves relieved after breakfast; in other ~vords,
after some bile has been drained from the congested
liver. Acting on this hint, I have often recom-
mended a light supper to prevent morning bilious-
ness, and sometimes with success. It keeps the
bile flowing during a part at least of the night, and
thus shortens the period of accumulation.


From the New York Observer.

A BLIND AND MOTIONLESS SUFFERER.

	IN the fall of 1832, at the Theological Seminary
at Princeton, and in the family of the excellent man
who had charge of the boarding establishment, I
found his son, a lad then about ten years old, under
circumstances that deeply enlisted my sympathies.
He was the victim of a scrofulous diseaise, which
affected his joints so as to prevent him from walk-
ing, without great difficulty. At this interesting
age to be shut in doors with a lingering disease,
with no prospect of being able to go abroad to
learn, seemed so painful, that I was led to ask the
privilege of visiting him daily to guide his studies,
knowing that from within must come all the
streams of pleasure which he could expect to enjoy
in life.
	lie was ready to learn, and indeed made rapid
progress in everything to which his mind was di-
rected. Every day, too, we conversed of God, of
the soul, its capacity to enjoy and suffer in this
life and the next; and there was pleasure in seeing
that his mind was ripening rapidly, and his thoughts
flistening on heavenly and divine things.
	W hen I left the seminary I took leave of him,
but have never ceased to feel a lively interest in his
situation. his subsequent history is worthy of
being recorded for the physician and the Christian
and I find a melancholy satisfaction in gatherin~ the
following facts. His father removed with him to
this city, where he died on the 9th ult., aged 26
years. He was the brother of the Rev. J. A.
Cary, Professor in the Deaf and Dumb Asylum
here.
	For nearly twenty years Charles Augustus Cary
had been the victim (if a disease of a scrofulous
rheumatic character, which was at times exceed-
in0ly painful. In its progress every joint in his sys-
tem became stiffened, so that he was deprived en-
tirely of the use of his limbs, and became incapable
of voluntary motion, except in the muscles attached
to the face. When in this state, acute inflamma-
tion in his eyes resulted in the loss of the substance
of both of them, and consequently perfect blindness,
and, for a time, there was an almost certain pros-
pect of total deafness. But a kind Providence was
pleaseml to avert so fearful a calamity, and, though
motionless and blind, his hearing was, in a good
degree, preserved to the close of life.
	His mental powers were naturally of a high order,
and his bodily infirmities exerted only in an mdi-
239
rect way an unfavorable influence on their develop-
ment. He had nearly completed the studies pre-
paratory to a collegiate course of education, when
the disease reached, almost simultaneously, his
hands and eyes, and deprived him, ever after, of
their assistan~e in his personal efforts for mental
improvement. He was favored, however, with an
opportunity of hearing much reading, and with
special facilities for thought and reflection. His
memory, also, was remarkably retentive. With
these advantages, his knowledge was extensive,
accurate and well-arranged, and his conversation
was instructive and entertaining.
	It was often a pleasure to him to commit to mem-
ory passages of Scripture, and selections of poetry
a~id prose from favorite authors, as they were read
to him. This was an easy task. In a short time
he thus committed one of the books in Miltons
Paradise Lost. The solution of difficult mathemat-
ical problems afforded him occasionally an agreeable
occupation. By a mental process entirely he
would multiply large numbers together with per-
fect accuracy; in one case, fifteen figures by fif-
teen, making a product of thirty figures.
	With a mind thus vigorous and active, we might
anticipate restlessness and impatience under hi~
singular and painful confinement. But not more
remarkable was he for suffering than for uniform
patience and cheerfulness. No murmuring words
ever escaped his lips, and no look or tone indi-
cated his often intense and acute pains, unless they
forced froIn him an involuntary shriek or momentary
contortion, which was almost immediately followed
by a smile or a cheerful word.


CHILDHOODS SORROW.*

0mm! childhoods woe is bitter;
It ever makes me grieve
To mark the pale lip quiver,
The little bosom heave;
But cruel is the chiding,
When tears unbidden rush,
The tyranny that sealeth
The fountain in its gush.

It is a sight for pity,
That tearless, choking grief;
When sobs are inly struggling,
That may not find relief.
Ales! when age forgetteth
The pangs of early years,
And striveth to debar them
The privilege of tears.

Ye may forbid the murmur,
Nor yet for cryin~ spare;
But chide ye not their weeping,
Whose lot it is to bear.
Those tears that flow so qumiclrly
Shall prove an April shower,
That passeth soon and leaveth
No stain upon the flower.

Woe worth the worldly wisdom,
That, in its iron mood,
XVouhd teach that young heart hardness,
And deem such hardness good!
The stoics stermi enduring
Is no lesson of our God;
He would not have his children
Despise the chastening rod.

	* From Scenes of Childhood. Nottingham: Dearden,
1843.
A BLIND AND MOTIONLESS SIJFFERER.CHILDHOODS SORROW.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00246" SEQ="0246" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="240">TIlE JAMESTOWNTHE LAST OF SEVENLlBERlA~
From the Boston Daily Advertiser.

TO TIlE SHIP OF WAR JAMESTOWN.

BY JOHN BROOKS FELTON.

FROM	the clouds whence the lightning, death-laden,
hath burst,
The soft shower is sent, and the young flower nurst,
And the earth is with beauty endued;
The wind, in whose rage the huge forest is whirled,
Bears the blessings of commerce and peace through
the world
	Gods agents of woe all work good;
But thote! mighty ship, built by man to destroy,
Thou! the first of thy race, bearst an errand of joy.

So of old when Elijah proclaimed the stern will,
These years shall not rain fall, no dews shall distilb
	And Famine scowled fierce on the land
The bird of ill omen, whose fear-thrilling croak
Falls chill on the heart, as Deaths angel had spoke,
	Submissive obeyed Gods command;
And the beak, which had revelled in carnage and
blood,
To the desert, love-guided, bore mercy and food.

Ship! whose proud mission is, Loves freight to bear,
When winds, winged with blessings and heart-uttered
prayer,
	Oer the ocean, have sped thy return;
Oh neer may the deck be polluted with strife,
Which	to famine-worn millions went pregnant with
life,
	Neer thy dark sides with deaths fires burn!
Black raven! God-sent to the desert with food
Oh! return not again to thy carnage and blood!


THE LAST OF SEVEN.

OH be not angry, chide her not,
Although the child has erred
Nor bring the tears into her eyes
By one ungentle word.

When that sweet linnet sang, before
Our summer roses died,
A sisters arm was round her neck,
A brother at her side.

But now in grief she walks alone
By every flowering bed,
That sisters clasping arm is cold,
That brothers voice has fled.

And when she sits beside my knee
With face so pale and weak,
And eyes bent oer her book, I see
The tears upon her cheek.

Then chide her not, but whisper now
Thy trespass is forgiven,
How canst thou frown in that pale face?
She is the last of seven.

REPUBLIC OF LIBERIAThe people of the
American colonies in Africa, agreeably to the
recommendation of the Colonization Society, are
preparing to assert tbeir national independence.
Says a letter from Dr. Lugenbeel, (colored,) under
date of Monrovia, Feb. 6th
Accordino to the decision of the Legislature,
an election is to be held on the third Tuesday in
February in all the settlements in the common-
wealth for delegates to a national convention, to be
held at Monrovia, on the first Monday in July, for
the purpose of framing a constitution, and making
other necessary arrangements preparatory to a
formal declaration of sovereignty. The constitu-
tion will be laid before the people as early as
practicable after the convention, and the people are
to decide by solemn vote, on the last Monday in
September, whether the constitution, presented by
the convention, shall be ndopted or not. In case a
majority of the people shall reject the constitution,
the delegates will meet again in convention and
prepare another draft, or make such amendments
as will suit the wishes of the people; which new
draft will likewise be laid before the people, for
their adoption or rejection. The new government
will not go into operation before the 1st of January,
1848.


CONTENTS OF THIS NUMBER.

1.	Joseph John Gurney, Esq.            
2.	A Legend of Forfarshire             
3.	Streets of Paris                     
4.	Helen Walker                      
5.	Another History of Gen. Taylors Battle,
0.	Captain Vinton                      
7.	Wirts Life of Patrick Ilenry          
8.	Dr. Child on Indigestion              
Christian Observer,.
Frasers Magazine
Edinburgh Review,.
Sliarpes Magazine,
St. Louis Republican,
Providence Journal,
N.	Y. Evening Post,
Spectator         
PoETRv.Crowning of Robert Bruce, 202Thou God Seest Me, 218Motherless Babe, 232
Look to Jesus, ~36Childhoods Sorrows, 239The Ship of War Jamestown; Last of
Seven, 5210.

ScRAPsEugene Aram; Natural Compass, 229The Little Sister, 232Blind and Motion-
less Sufferer, 239Liberia, 240.

	The LeviNe Aoz is published every Saturday, by
B. LITTELL &#38; Co., at No. 165 Tremont St., Bosvon.
Price 121 cents a iinmber, or six dollars a year in advance.
Remittances for any period will be thankfully received
and promptly attended to. To insure regularity in mail-
ing the work, remittances and orders should be addressed
to the office of publication as above.
	Twenty dollars will pay for 4 copies for a year.
	COMPLETE SETS to the end of 1546, making eleven
large volumes, are for sale, neatly bound in cloth, for
twenty dollars, or two dollars each for separate volumes.
Any numbers may be had at 12i cents.
	AeRseceRs.The publishers are desirotis of making
arrangements in all parts of North America, for increas-
ing the circulation of this work~ ud for doing this a
liberal commission will he allowed to gentlemen who will
interest themselves in the business. But it must be un-
derstood that in all cases payment in advance is expected.
The price of the work is so low that we cannot afford to
incur either risk or expense in the collection of debts.
240
193
203
219
230
233
236
237
237</PB></P>
</DIV1>
</BODY>
</TEXT>
</TEI.2>
<TEI.2 ANA="serial">
<TEIHEADER>
<FILEDESC>
<TITLESTMT>
<TITLE TYPE="245">The Living age ... / Volume 13, Issue 156 [an electronic edition]</TITLE>
<RESPSTMT>
<RESP>Creation of machine-readable edition.</RESP>
<NAME>Cornell University Library</NAME>
</RESPSTMT>
</TITLESTMT>
<EXTENT>626 page images in volume</EXTENT>
<PUBLICATIONSTMT>
<PUBLISHER>Cornell University Library</PUBLISHER>
<PUBPLACE>Ithaca, NY</PUBPLACE>
<DATE>1999</DATE>
<IDNO TYPE="NOTIS">ABR0102-1013</IDNO>
<IDNO TYPE="ROOTID">/moa/livn/livn0013/</IDNO>
<AVAILABILITY>
<P>Restricted to authorized users at Cornell University and the University of Michigan. These materials may not be redistributed.</P>
</AVAILABILITY>
</PUBLICATIONSTMT>
<SOURCEDESC>
<BIBL>
<TITLE TYPE="MAIN">The Living age ... / Volume 13, Issue 156</TITLE>
<TITLE TYPE="OTHER">Littell's living age</TITLE>
<TITLE TYPE="OTHER">Every Saturday; a journal of choice reading</TITLE>
<TITLE TYPE="OTHER">Eclectic magazine</TITLE>
<PUBLISHER>The Living age co. inc. [etc.]</PUBLISHER>
<PUBPLACE>New York [etc.],</PUBPLACE>
<DATE>May 8, 1847</DATE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="vol">013</BIBLSCOPE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="iss">156</BIBLSCOPE>
</BIBL>
</SOURCEDESC>
</FILEDESC>
<PROFILEDESC>
<TEXTCLASS>
<KEYWORDS>
<TERM></TERM>
</KEYWORDS>
</TEXTCLASS>
</PROFILEDESC>
</TEIHEADER>
<TEXT>
<BODY>
<DIV1 TYPE="article" DECLS="/moa/livn/livn0013/" ID="ABR0102-1013-8">
<BIBL>
<TITLE TYPE="ART">The Living age ... / Volume 13, Issue 156</TITLE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="pg">241-288</BIBLSCOPE>
</BIBL>
<P><PB REF="IMG00247" SEQ="0247" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="241">LiTTELLS LIVING AGE.No. 156.S MAY, 1847.

From the Athennum.

SketcI~es of German Life, and &#38; enes from the War
of Liberation in Germany. Part I. Murray.

	Tins is a selection from the memoirs, &#38; c., of
Herr Varnhagen von Ense, by Sir Alexander Duff
Gordondeserving of more than ordinary attention.
Though the writer does not take a high rank among
the authors of modern Germany in right either of
original talent or any peculiar charm of style as a
narrator, he is easy, circumstantial and trustworthy
with just that slight touch of prosiness which
authenticates his communications by ~howing him
to be more intent on matter than on manner. He
has lived, too, among distinguished people, and in
stirring times. His wife, the celebrated Rahel,
was acknowledged as one of the intellectual queens
of Germany; and her thoughts and opinions were
eagerly courted by some of its most learned and
most powerful men. This book tells us how the
writer held colloquy with Richter, took a part in
the battle of Aspern, and mingled in the great
world of Paris shortly after the marriage of Napo-
leon to Maria Louisa. We mention these passages
somewhat disconnectedly, for the purpose of show-
ing the wide range which Herr von Enses  Rec-
ollections embrace. Since we have thus vio-
lated order, let us be further permitted for the
moment, in place of many extracts, to give corn-
l)lete
	A gorgeous masque of pageantry and fear
as the tragedy was eloquently styled hy a poet
which has nowhere else been so circumstantially or
so vividly described. We allude to the memorable
ball of the Austrian ambassador given at Paris in
1810.
The 1st of July was, after several delays, fixed
upon as the day for the ball; the emperor and
Maria Louisa had accepted the invitation, so that
there could be no farther change. The men re-
doubled their exertions, and worked day and night.
Those were lucky ~vhose turn came to work by
aight, for the mid-day heat was intolerable, and
made the stones and the wood almost too hot to
touch. The greatest art was required to preserve
the trees and flowers to be used at the ball, as
everything was parched up by the heat. The am-
bassador lived in the H6tel de Montesson, a large
house with a court on one side and a garden on the
other, in the Rue de Mont Blanc. But this space
was not reckoned sufficient for the extraordinary
entertainment to be given, and the neighboring
hotel was expressly hired for the occasion. The
necessary communications were made, and the
rooms duly arranged for their several purposes.
An immense room had been thrown out into the
garden, adjoining the reception-rooms, the whole
built of planks by artists who had constructed sim-
ilar works for former entertainments. The roof
and sides were covered outside with cereeloth, and
lined with tapestry: mirrors, candelabras, and col-
ored lamps ornamented the walls. The pillars
which separated the centre from a species of gal-
lery which ran round the room, were coated with
	CLVI.	LIVING AGE.	VOL. Xiii.	16
the richest stuflh, and festoons of artificial flowers,
muslin, and gauze were hung in all directions.
Gold and silver chains connected by draperies and
flowers with the other ornaments of the saloon,
supported magnificent lustres. On an elevated
stage covered with a gold embroidered carpet, at
the further extremity of the room, two thrones had
been erected, in front of which the floor had been
prepared for dancing. There were three entrances:
one tow rds the back, near the thrones, leading to
the interior of the house, was intended for the
household; in the front towards the garden on the
left, was a long and broad gallery, built of the
same materials, and ornamented in the same man-
ner as the saloon, which ran all along the back of
the hotel, and served to connect the rooms and the
garden. To the ri~ht, opposite this gallery, a
stage hail been erected for the musicians, the only
access to which was by a staircase outside. A
handsome doorway which led directly from the
garden by a flight of broad steps, wide enough to
allow the passage in and out of a huge mass of
human beings, was the chief entrance into the saloon.
The greatest care was taken that everything should
be magnificent, suitable, and convenient; nothing
was neglected that could distinguish this ball from
all others. As an inscription was to be placed
over the doorway, it was determined that it should
be in the German ton0ue. * * The important
day at length arrived, everything was completed,
and even those last and most busily employed were
able to devote themselves to the adornment of their
own persons ; and here the Austrians had the ad-
vantage, as the richness and beauty of their uni-
forms far surpassed those of the French. The
servants, numerous as they were, had been in-
creased by some hundreds, and a portion of them
wore the French state livery. Early in the evening
a division of the imperial guard occupied the post
assigned to them as a guard of honor. While it
was still broad day, the whole hotel, with its garden
and outhouses, sparkled with thousands of lamps,
and the carriages which brought the guests drove
through the masses of people collected on both
sides of the street. Parties of Austrians were in
readiness to receive the visitors as they arrived
the ladies were presented with flowers and led into
the grand saloon. The seats round the ~valls ~verc
soon filled, and the middle of the room began to be
crowded. Every moment the number of persons
remarkable for beauty, birth, arid importance in-
creased. Kings and queens were among the com-
pany, and were expecting one greater than they.
At length the sound of presenting arms, the chal-
lenge of the guards, the clash of trumpets and roll
of drums, announced the approach of the emperor
and his empress. Their carriage dashed up to the
door between tIme files of soldiers. The families
of Schwarzenberg and Metternich received their
illustrious guests at the foot of the stairs. The
ambassador made a short speech, while the ladies
presented flowers to Napoleon, who handed them
to his wife: then giving her his arm, lie entered the
house, accompanied by Prince Schwarzenberg, and
followed by a crowd of people. ~ * A flourish ~f</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00248" SEQ="0248" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="242">	242	SKETCHES OF GERMAN LIFE.

trumpets accompanied his entrance. Napoleon and of the emperors chamberlains, clambering up one
the empress accompanied Prince Schwarzenberg, of the pillars, pulled down what remained of the
at his invitation, into the garden, and the whole burning curtain. Several sparks, however, had
assembly followed them. Singers and musicians, flown up and set fire to some hangings which were
distributed at intervals behind trees and bushes, out of reach; the flames spread rapidly among the
began to sing as they approached. Other surprises inflammable materials, and reached the roof. The
were in store for them. The party stopped before music ceased; the musicians, who were the first
a well mown lawn, on which seats had been placed threatened, quitted their stage in alarm; the door
for the emperor and a few others, and where an ac- communicating with the outward air let in a blast
curate representation of the ch~teau of Laxenburg of wind which fed the flames. The dancers dis
had been prepared. In order to recall still more persedall were in confusion, and sought to dis-
vividly to the empress recollection the scene of her cover what had already happened, and how it was
home, dancers in Austrian costumes suddenly ap- all to end. Napoleon had seen the whole incident,
peared, and performed dances peculiar to the Aus- and was, therefore, far from suspecting any treach-
trian peasantry, to~ether with a pantomime, in ery; he went up to the empress and watched the
which scenes of pcaee and war were enacted, all progress of the flames with a quiet couiitenance.
ending in glory and happiness. This was scarce IJis devoted adherents, who at first suspected trea
over before the attention was excited by another son, hurried round him and drew their swords.
object. The cracking of whips and the sound of a The Austrian ambassador, who preserved his
horses hoofs announced the approach of a courier, calmness and dignity, kept close to the emperor,
who, covered with dust, pressed into the midst of and, when he saw that the flames were rapidly
the brilliant assembly, shouldered his way up to spreading in all directions, urged him to quit the
the emperor and delivered his despatches. There room. Napoleon, without answering, gave his
was a murmur of some great victory in Spain, but arm to the empress, and followed the ambassador
the emperor, who was iii the secret, immediately to the gate leading into the garden, warning the
said with a smile that the despatches came from company as he walked along, to act with order and
Vienna, and handed to the empress a letter from discretion. Everybody behaved well until the cm
her father, written for the express purpose of being peror was safe; and then all order ceased, and the
given at this ball. After this scene, which was not struggling mass rushed, panic stricken, towards the
without interest, a sudden display of fireworks at- (hour. When Prince Schwarzenberg learnt that
tracted the attention. Art and invention were taxed Napoleon intended to go home, he prudently sent
to the utmost, and no expense had been spared. I an adjutant to desire the emperors carriage to
But in the midst of the explosions, one of the d raw up at a small sidedour in a back street ad-
frames caught fire, and caused a momentary alarm; joiiiin~ the ~arden. The greatest confusion pre-
the flames, however, were instantaneously put out. vailed in front of the hotel, whereas the eniperor
*	* The brilliant throng was gain in motion, might. go away unpei-ceived by the back-way and.
and, after several turns in the garden, found itself frustrate any attempt upon his life, were amiy
in the saloon. All were struck by the inscription such intended. I3ut when Napoleon perceived the
over the doorway; it xvs spelt, read, and transhst direction in ~hiich they were leading hini, lie
ed. The emperor, startled at first, ended by laugh stopped asked whither they were going, and not
iag contemptuously. and mainly were the remarks apuro~n~ of this plan, aid shortly and decisively,
made upon the German text. The trumprt~ i~ammi 1~ o I xx ill go by the proper entrance. He turned
sounded as the emperor and Maria Louis innttn tI short round tud ordered the carriage, which had
the saho.9n, and took their seats on the thron~s gre already raeh~d the hack street, to return to its
pared for them. Ihe music now becan fur dine ornonnal place By tIPs means much time was
ing. It was about midnight. The most brilliant lost x~ lii In Prince Schwarzenberg passed in gre~
and difficult part of the evening had pass~d 1 he unLasmnc~s although with an outwardly calm coun-
ball appearcd to be kept up with great spir t an(l I tenane xshihe N poleon waited with great pa
promised to last till morning. The Queen of tience. He thought that any attempt upon his life
Naples had opened the ball with Prince Esterhaxy, would be more (hitucult in front than in mine small
and Prince Eugene. the Viceroy of Italy, with back street. The statement in the  Moniteur,
Princess Schwarzenbero, the ambassadors sister- that Napoleon entered his carriage by ihe garden
in-law. After the quadrille, the emperor and gate, like many other accounis of that evcnt, is
Maria Louisa had walked in opposite mhireetions quite erroneous. All these circumstances were
round the room, addressina a few words to several told to me by immedi te cyexvitnesscs. I will noxv
of the company whom they knew, and to those relate what I myself personally saw and felt. ribs
who were presented to them for the first tinne. heat was so intolerable in the saloon, that I had
Maria Louisa was the first to return to her seat; gone into the long gallery for fresh air, when the
the emperor remained at the fmthor end of the noise of music and dancing soddenly ceased, and I
room, where Princess Paulmmic Schwarzenberg, the heard screams and loud confused sounds: I turned
ambassadofs sister-in-law xx as in the act of pre- round, intending to return to the saloon, and saw
senting her daughters to him, and Napoleon xvas ad- flames spreading in all directions. There was no
dressing a few words to thos about him, when, on time for thought or action a ma~s of human
a sudden, in the gallery un th pillars and near th~ bemnos pressmno upomi me, carried me with them in
entrance into the great gallery connecting the saloon their flight. Several po erfullooking generals
with the hot A, a gust of xvind brought the flame of were exclaiming with terror, My Godthe em--
one of the numerous candles in contact with a peror !the emperor is in danger! others were
gauze curtain. rJ?he fire ran up the curtain, caus- calling out for water; I was so entangled with
ing an instantaneous blaze, which as suddenly them, that it was only in the third room that I
ceased. A fexv sparks remained, and so unimpor- could extricate myself from the throng, and retrnc~
tant was the incident considered at first, that Count my steps towards the scene of horror. Most of th~
Bentheim extinguished some of the flames by a people had already escaped out of the gallery into
lucky throw of his hat, and Count Dumanoir, one the garden, the entrance to which was no longer</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00249" SEQ="0249" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="243">.rowded. But the doors of the saloon, which was
now one sheet of fire, were still encumbered with
people struggling to escape from the flames and
atifling smoke. Heavy lustres fell with a crash;
the lath and plaster partitions, the hoarding and
beams, were burning and tumbling in all directions;
the whole room was one mass of fire and destruc-
tion. The wood and the inflammable materials
with which the room had been ornamented, caused
it to burn with prodigious fierceness, the buckets
of water that were poured upon it merely hissed
and went off in steam; everything seemed to add
fuel to the flames. All this took place in a shorter
time than I have taken to describe it. In a few
moments the roof of the gallery was in flames, the
draperies, lamps, and lustres were falling close be-
hind me, and scarce time was left to escape into
th~ garden. The most frightful scenes were here
taking place. The new buildings were one mass
of flame. The terror was universal; anguish arid
anxiety had taken the place of all thou0 hts of
pleasure. Men, in search of those nearest and
dearest to them, were rushin0 through the crowd;
all had personal objects in view, and recklessly
pushed aside every impediment in their search.
Husbands sought their wives, mothers their dan h-
ters; they had last seen them standing upto
dancs~ or had dra0ged them some distance, and
fisen been forced to leave their hold. No one
knew the others 11 te ; here were people overcome
with griefthere they were rushing wildly into
each others arms in excess of joysome were
fainting, others wounded and bleedino. The wood-
en stairs had given xvay under the weight of those
escaping from the fire; many had fallen down and
were trampled under foot, injured by die falling
timber, or seriously burnt. The Queen of Noples
had been saved by the Grand Du~e of Wdrzburg,
the Queen of Westphalia by her husband and
Count Metternich. The Russian ambassador had
been dragged faintino from the cruxvd by I)octor
Koreff and others; and his burning clothes extin-
guished with the first water they could find. Many
women were dangarously burnt. in the midst of
this turmoil were seen servants and workmen of all
sorts ; all distinction of ranks xv r.s at an endst, rs
and garters were forgott~nroyal birth overlooked.
The firemen, surfvnoned from th~ir s pper, rudely
elbowed the aristocratic crowd th~ opera dancers,
in their paint and tinsel, u~a~~d forward among
noble dames, to gratify t.h~i- curimetyno one re-
marked this assumption of ~ualuy Prince Josenh
Schwarzenberg had pressed hs daughter to his
bosom; he found her in th~~ o~rrdon, saved, but
much hurt. lIe then, in a state bord~ring on dcs~
peration, sought after his mrs~rn wife. his
daughter had been by her side, till a falling beam
soparated them, and she then lost sight of her
mother. * * Meanwhile the saloon and the
galleries were burnt to the ground, and the fire
threatened destruction to the hotel itself. The
archives were saved with considerable difficulty.
All the Austrians present were busy with buckets
of water, or helperl to remove papers. Hats and
swords were throxvn aside, as well as our uniforms,
which were completely spoilt by the smoke and
water, and were moreover oppressively hot. Near-
ly all the company had retired; the Austrians,
some few intimate friends, arid several French of-
ficials, still remained examining this scene of woe.
Instead of the well-dress~d guests, a strong detach-
ment of Imperial guards took possession of every
avenue leading to the hotel, and filled the court
243
and garden. This evidence of military power
struck the imagination. The following incident
made a stronger impression. The emperor went
with Maria Louisa as far as the Champs Ely-
sdes, where her carriages and suite were waiting
to conduct her to St. Cloud; he then returned with
an adjutant. His unexpected appearance in his grey
great coat produced immediate silence. He ordered
all strangers to leave the place, the streets to be
guarded, and took prompt measures against the
further spread of the fire. The stream of water
from one of the engines nearly knocked him down,
but he took no notice of it. The most vigilant
search was still continued after the missing princess.
At the same time a strict inquiry xvas urade into the
conduct and appliances of the officials. The head
of the police, Count Dubois, had a hard dutyhe
was expected to know everything, to be prepared
for everything, and to give an account of every-
thing. Napoleons rough severity sharpened the
wily officers zeal; he attempted to exculpate him
self, rushed to all sides with his orders, entreatie&#38; 
and questions, returned again to the emperor, ant
received with extreme humility new reproaehe~
and harsher words. But the chief of the firemen
was the worst used of all. Count lInEn, wh~
wished to shoxv his zeal, and to find some object
upon xvhich Napoleons wrath could vent itself~
struck the wretched man several times wikh Isis fist~
and even went so far as to kick him. It ended by
the mans imprisonment, and subsequent ignomin-
loris dismissal from office. * * Meanwhile, thi~
endeavors to find some traces of the missing prin-
cess continued unabated. Jhe con iers and other&#38; 
attached to Napoleon went here an4 theremessen--
gers xvcre despatched in every directionnot a
trace of her could be (hisetivel d. The house of
every friend and conisexion, every corner of the
garden was searched; the burning ruins xvere ex
a medall in vain. The miserable husband wan-
dered about, the picture of despair; his bodil
strength was exhausted, but the torture of his mind
urged himui to fresh exertions. rIse attempts t~
quiet him were fruitlesseven the emperors pres-
ence, and thse words he addressed to him were
totally unheeded. Napoleon, tired out by the
fruitless search, and having no further causse
stay, now that the fire was nearly extinguished,
returned to St. Cloud. The grenadiers, however,
prepared to bivouac on the gronmud; and seldon~
does it happen th~ t soldiers fare so sumptuously
the meats and wines hurepared for the company
were di~tsibuted amon0 themmi. We likewise, worn
out by work and excitement, tbous~ht of refresh-
ment, and sat down at the nearest table. Then 1t
was that xve connupared notes, amid filled isp from the
experience of others the blanks in our oxvn observa
tions. Every one had much to ask and more to
tellmunch that xvas dreadful xvas known, but more
still remained doubtful. A storm wlsich had been
gathering over head, now burst with violence. The
lightning flashed, the thunder rolled, the houses
trembled, the rain poured down in torrents, and ef-
fectually put out the smouldering fire. After s
while the storm passed away, and morning began
to break. A certain restlessness drove us out to
view the scene of xvhat appeared to have been a
horrid dream. We were but few, and separateini
into several parties. I walked over the spot,
which was now a heap of sooty embersbeams
reduced to a cinder, heaps of stone, bits of furni-
ture and crockery, and pools of dirty water were all
that remained of the brilliant ball-room. We found
SKETCHES OF GERMAN LIFE.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00250" SEQ="0250" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="244">SOLILOQUY OF A PEDESTRIANHOT AND COLD BLAST IRON.
bits of chandeliers, broken swords, bracelets, and
other ornaments melted by the heat. Not far from
where I was, Count Hulin and Dr. Gall were turn-
ing over the rubbish. Suddenly Count Hulin
stopped short, looked aghast at something before
him, and I heard him say with a low voice, Dr.
Gall, come here :this is a human body! I still
remember with horror the thrilling tone in which
these words were said; every nerve was affected,
and my breast heaved with anguish. Gall and I
went to the spot in silence, and endeavored to con-
vince ourselves of the fact. It was only by degrees
that we made out the truth. A corpse, blackened
and shrivelled up with fire, lay half covered with
cindersthe features could not be distinguished;
indeed, it required some effort of the imagination to
discover that it was a human figure at all one
breast had accidentally lain in a pool of water, and
its dazzling whiteness contrasted in a strange and
horrible manner with the rest of the blackened
4corpse. Although accustomed to sights of horror,
I invQluntarily started back from this. Gall looked
more closely into the sort of hole, and thought that
ho recogLaized Princess Schwarzenberg. A few rings
znd a neeklace, found on the corpse, were sent to
the ambassador, who was in another part of the
garden. There could no longer be any doubt; for
the necklace bore the iiames of her children; she
had eight, and a ninth, still unborn, shared her
fate. When the horrible certainty flashed upon us,
our courage left us; we bowed our heads in sor-
row, and found relief in tears. Two vivid flashes
of lightning, and a long rolling peal of distant
thunder, shook the atmospherethey were the
last.
	It would have been impossible to have further
condensed the above recital without spoiling its ef-
fect. No one, we think, will read it without de-
siring to make acquaintance with the book whence
it was taken :to which we, too, may possibly re-
1-urn in a future number.


From the Boston Courier.

SOLILOQUY OF A PEDESTRIAN,

WALKING CAMBRIDGE STREETS IN THE SPRING.

(Found in a bottle floating upon one of the side-
walks, April 7, 1847.)

FLOUNDERING desperate, where shall a man turn!
Dark is the night as the Cave of Engaddi;
Slumping, I plunge about (0, for a lantern!)
Like a Philistine in Emersons Saadi.

Could I but see the committee on highways
Doomed in their best boots to probe our street
troubles!
Friends (in a scow) raking courts, lanes, and bye-
ways,
Guess where they re sunk by the epitaph bubbles.

There comes a vehicle; haply some Noah
Sails in his gig to explore a new Ararat,
While in the flood here I pitch to and fro, a
Mere drowning ratLord! I wish that I were a
rat!
Surely Ruth never had said to Naomi
~ Whither thou goest I will go also,

Could she have augured of sidewalks so loamy,
Sidewalks no civilized turtle would call so.

0, might some alderman, were he my brother,
Here wade in penance a whole month of Sundays,
Rootinr with one widowed foot for the other
sunk lii~e a penitent soul in profundis!
There goes one rubber! These ways are inscru-
table,
Like those of Providence, past understanding;
Shall not I look like a visitor suitable
If at.my friends I find fordable landing!

Gracious! he 11 think I m an ancient Egyptian,
Sprung (as they feigned) from the black mud of
Nilus;
I m as obscure as a coptic inscription
Murder! that s one of the stoneheaps they pile us!

There they ye been lyingforetelling a gutter
(Prophets of lies) eighteen months this last Christ..
mas,
Taunting the hopes of each deluged abuttor,
Parting two mud-seas, a mountainous isthmus.

Into the mud again up to the throttle!
Legs are mere corkscrews to pull out the feet
with;
Each of which draws like the cork from a bottle-.
0, if a plank I could happen to meet with!

Then, if I scape this diluvial evil,
There is a chance of my getting impaled on
Houses with pikes (a style called medinval)
Over their backs and fronts carelessly nailed.,on.

Would that the quills I have wasted in scribbling
Grew now in wings from my nails to my shod-
ders
Can those be eels! There was surely a nibbling
Better have staid on the towns heap of boulders.

Frog-feelings thrill through my femurs and tibias
Can a mud-change have begun to creep oer me~
Visions of future life semi-amphibious
Squat in the mud or hop croaking before me.

This were a paradise now for an oyster,
Venice in mud, where the whole tribe of bivalves,
Safe from low water, might riot and royster,
Though t is a medium too viseid for my valves.

Here they have dumped a dust-quarry of slate-
stones,
(Heartless way-layers! viatic oppressors!)
Mixing up round and square, and little and great
Stones,
Into a way unlike that of transgressors.

Ask for a law to prevent rapid driving?
Who could drive fast over such jagged stone-
ways?
Rowdies will all, without legal contriving,
Soon mend their ways if ~ve thus mend our ow~
ways.

	HOT AND COLD BLAST iRoN.Mr. R. Ste..
phenson, the engineer, has been making a series
of experiments upon the relative strengths of hot
and cold blast iron, the result of which will be a
complete revolution in the iron trade. Hitherto,
cold blast iron has brought a higher price, and ha.,
been considered in every respect superior to hot
blast. Previous, however, to the construction of
the high level bridge at Neweastle-upon-Tyne, in-
tended to connect the York and Newcastle with the
Newcastle and Berwick railway, Mr. Stephenson
caused more than one hundred experiments to be
made with the various sorts of pig iron :the result
of which has been to prove that hot blast is superior
to cold, in the proportion of 9 to 7; and moreover,
that pig iron No. 3 is better iron than No. 1,
which, up to this time, has sold much higher in th.
market.A thernrum.
244</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00251" SEQ="0251" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="245">HOLLAND HOUSE AND iTS INHABITANTS.
From Frasera Magazine.

HOLLAND HOUSE AND ITS INHABITANTS.

	WHAT traveller by a dusty omnibus has not seen
Holland House, that venerable seat of the Copes,
the Riches, and the Foxes What school-girl is
there in Phillimore Place, Kensington, that cannot
prate of Addison, and his brandy-and-water, his
death-bed, the one profaning, the other sanctifying
the seclusion of the place I What British heart is
there that does not tremble at the surmise of its
possible and oft-reported demolition, and shudder at
the mention of new squares, of Fox terraces, Rich
gardens, Cope villas, and Addison cottages And
yet the future is dark to us, and there is no calculat-
ing to what an extent the cupidity of man may not
go. Whether this last and great relic of the seven-
teenth century may not follow the fortunes of its sis-
ter edifice, Campden House, and be converted into a
school, or may not fetch more by its very annihila-
tion than in its integrity; whether it may notO
iniquity of iniquities !become a railroad station,
or end in flourishing as a collegiate establishment
for young Calvinist ministers, or a nunnery for
Protestant sisters, orbut I blush at what I have
written. Shame on the pen which can write any
conjectures so libellous upon a famed, and if not a
time-honored, a country-honored race!
	In the days of the Spectator, dreams~ were
patronized by the public. If a man wished to con-
vey admonition to the afflicted, he had only to
dream; hence the exquisitely touching dream of
Mirza, than which, a finer address to the disconso-
late never fell from human preacher: if he chose to
be censorious, he had only to dream, and, behold,
~ budget of delightful satire was poured forth at his
awaking. Now, if I were to choose my dream, I
should at this moment, with candles flickering, and
the wind howling around my cottage retreat, beg
the fates arid fairies to let me dream of Kensington.
I should like even to dream of it when it bore its
ancient name of Kenesitune; when the two thou-
sand acres of land which composed its manor were
divided into pasture or meado~v-land, or, perhaps,
not divided at alla rude common, perchance,
bounded by the hamlets of Brompton and Earls
Court, and the Gravel Pits, and reaching until it
touched the Kings Gore, a royal demesne, as we
find, or somebody finds, in a record, dated 1Q70. I
should like to dream of Kenesitune when William
the Conqueror presented it, a kingly gift, to Geoff-
rey, Bishop of Constance, chief justiciary of Eng-
landwhen there were eighteen villans, and four
ploughs only on the demesne, meadow equal to two
plough lands, pasture for the cattle of the town,
pannage for two hundred hogs, and three acres of
vineyardsall together valued at 101. I should
not object to a vision of the old abbey of Kensington,
the lands of which consisted of ten hides and a
virgate of demesne lands: a hide consistingno
offence to the intelligent public for the hintof 120
acres; a virgate being the fourth part of a mile.
After the dissolution of the monasteries, these same
abbey-lands were vested in the crown; and a
change comes over the spirit of my dream, and a
mysterious cloud rests upon the lands and the
monastic edifice, until after being leased out by
Queen Elizabeth, to different persons, they were
conveyed to Sir Walter Cope, the father-in-law of
Henry Rich, the first Earl of Holland.
	My dream, if I had dared in those days of reason
to dream, would have comprised the pastoral and
varied region of Knotting Bern~s, or Knutting
Bernes, which I should have beheld covered with
nut-trees; and awakened to have found it converted
into the vulgarism of Notting Hill. The Veres,
earls of Oxford, had that manor; and also the
Groves, xvest of Kensingtona pleasant sound of a
name for those who live in No. 1 or No. 2 Grove
Place, with a scrap of a garden in fronttwo lan-
rustinuses choked by dust, or black with smoke,
constituting their grove; or, maybe, a bunch of
daffodils in the spring, the chief pride of their~ar-
den. And as for the nutting, which was offered so
pleasantly to the sojourners in Kenesitune, there is
no reminiscence of it save in the green-grocers
shops.
	I must dream no more, but come to the stern
realities of life; and few of these are more striking
than those which involved Sir Henry Rich, who
gave the name of Holland House to the manor of
Abbots Kensington, of which we have spoken; and
who caused the same, or part of the same house,
to resemble in its outline the first half of the letter H.
	Before the time of this accomplished yet unprin-
cipled courtier, the central portion of Holland House
was in existence. It was built in 1604, by Sir
Walter Cope. I should be much obliged if the
architect had left his name on the outside, not in
cipher, like him of Cologne, but in good old Eng-
lish capitals. His name was John Thorpe, and he
had done his work when Isabel Cope, the daughter
arid heiress of Sir Walter Cope, who was created
Baron of Kensington, gave her hand and the hopes
of a large inheritance to Sir Henry Rich.
	This young scion of quality was the second son
of Robert Rich, Earl of Warwick, by Penelope,
the ill-fated daughter of an ill-fated father, Robert
Devereux, Earl of Essex. A mournful romance
had this ladys life proved. Among the most gal-
lant of Queen Elizabeths courtiers, none merited
so well her favor as the handsome Charles Blount,
afterwards Baron Mountjoy, and Earl of Devonshire.
He was that youth whom old Naunton tells us,
had a pretty sort of admission into the court ;
and the same babbler relates that he had heard the
tale from a discreet man of his own, and much
more of the secrets of those times. Now, if he
had talked in those words of a discreet woman, pos-
terity might not have marvelled at the application
of the words. Howbeit, the manner of young
Blounts introduction was thus: the queen was at
Whitehall, at dinner, when he came to see the
fashion of her court. He was then, says Naun-
ton, much about twenty years of age, of a brown
hair, a sweet face, a most neat composure, and tall
in his person. The queen soon found him out,
and with an affected frown asked the Lady Carver
who he was~ She answered, that she knew him
not; and inquiries went from mouth to mouth, the
queen, meantime, with the eye of majesty fixed
upon him, (as she was wont to do, and to daunt men
she knew not,) stirred the blood of this young gen-
tlernan, insomuch that his color came and went ;~
which the queen observing, she gave him her hand
to kiss, saying, that she no sooner saw him than
she was sure there was some noble blood in him, and
ending, fail you not to come to court, and I will
bethink myself how to do you good. So one
might suppose, as I dare say Sir Robert Naunton
and his discreet man~ thought too, that the
youths fortune was made.
	It was, however, his ill hap to become acquainted
in the court with Penelope, the miserable daughter
of the Earl of Essex, and the mother of Henry
Rich. Young Blount had every possible quality
246</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00252" SEQ="0252" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="246">HOLLAND HOUSE AND iTS INHABITANTS.
that could enslave the heart, and rivet a hopeless
affection. How beautiful is the following character
of him in his dawn of youth : He wanted not
wit and courage, for he had very fine attractions,
and being a good piece of a scholar; yet were they
accompanied with the retractives of bashfulness and
a natural modesty, which, as the love of his house
and the ebb of his fortunes then stood, might have
hindered his profession, had they not been reinforced
by the profession of sovereign favor and the queens
gracious invitation. Thus gifted, and proving,
in after life, an ornament to the characters of soldier,
scholar, statesman, courtier, young Blount won the
heart of Penelope Devereux.
	Their mutual ill-starred affection ~vas sealed by
an interchange of marriage vowsa manifest pre-
tontract, which in those days was a legal bond;
and which mightwhich didpalliate the guilt of
the sad hereafter. Those vows were concealed,
for Blount was poor. The fortunes of his honse
had long been decayed. His grandfather had sunk
them in the effort to appear magnificent at the court
of Henry VIII. His father had hastened their down-
fall by a life-long endeavor to discover the philos-
ophers stonea snare to the speculative, which
might rival railroads in our times. His elder
brother was prodigal; for himself, he was destined
to the profession of the law, in which he hoped
one day to rebuild the greatness of his house; and
that hope had grown with his growth, for being
desired when a child to sit for his portrait, he
desired to be painted with a trowel in his hand, and
the inscription Ad reedificandam antiquarn do-
mum. Such was his ambition. His patrimony
was at this time not more than 1000 marks per
asnum, wherewith he lived, says the same author-
ity, in a fine garb or way without any sustenta-
lion. And the more credit to him that he did so. I
	But this lowly estate did riot accord with the high
views of Lord Essex for his daughter. He dis-
eovered her attachment, and her fate was sealed for
lifea fate of peculiar hardship. She was forced
into a marriage widi Robert, the wealthy Lord
Rich; but her heart was still devoted to her first
love, and a guilty intercourse ensued. At length
she tied from her husbands house, taking with her
five younger children, whom she affirmed to owe
their birth to Blount. Of a very numerous family,
the elder ones were acknowledged by Rich; among
these was Sir Henry. To finish this sad story,
Lady Rich was received in the house of her para-
mour with a  mournful cordiality, for Blount had
then risen to high employments and to rank, and
he dreaded the censures of the world. A divorce
was obtained, and the guilty pair were married by
Archbishop Laud, who was at that time a chaplain
in the family of Blount. For this act Land encoun-
tered the censures of the hard-hearted Puritans;
but posterity will acquit the coupling of hands so
early intended to be united, and the restitution to
some sort of honor of a woman so truly unfortunate
and miserable. Blount had by this time attained
an eminent position in the country. In his youth
he had fought against the Spanish Armada with
great distinction; and his age had been signalized
by similar displays of valor in Ireland. On the
accession of James I. he was appointed lieutenant
of that kingdom; and he was also endowed with
the Order of the Garter, and created Earl of Devon-
8hire. Weak woman may better, and she does
better, brave public censures than strong man.
Blount had a character to keep up; his unhappy
victim had none. The marriage enforced by honor
covered him with shame, and prevented his forming
any other tie which might perpetuate his name and
title. The union was, however, solemnized at
Wanstead, in Essex, in 1605; but Blount survived
it only a few months. The world, as it is desig-
nated,~ was clamorous at his breach of decorum~
and his sensitive and honorable mind sank under the
remarks of a busy, unthinking, fashionable crew:
or as his secretary, Fynes Munson, expressed it..
that grief of unsuccessful love brought him to his
last end.
	Such was the fate of henry Richs mothera
sad but not rare case in those days, when marriages
were regarded oniy as alliances: if well-selected
the fate was sealed. As to the course of true love,
it never was known to go smooth: hence pre-con-
tracts, a sort of legal-illegal marriage, which often
created much confusion and litigation, were com-
mon; and some of our best families ran a risk of
being taxed with illegitimacy.
	The family from whom Rich had sprung was not
of the highest antiquity. In the reign of Henry
VII. Richard Rich, an opulent mercer in London4
had laid the foundation of the fortunes of his race.
Under Henry VIII. the grandson of the mercer had
become lord-chancellor of England. It is curion~
to observe how the characteristics of a race are
transmitted from father to son. Lord-chancello?
Rich, observing, in the latter part of King Henrys
reign, the dangers of the times, did, says Dugdale,
like a discreet pilot, who, seeing a storm at hand,
gets his ship into harbor, make suit to the king, by
reason of some bodily infirmities, that he might be
discharged of his office,a request which was
granted. The illness was, nevertheless, feigned.,
being of a sort very prevalent in that reign, namely,
the fear of death; for the wary chancellor had for
once, to use a vulgar phrase, put his discretion in
his pocket. He was a fast friend to the Duke of
Somerset, who was then in the Towerso was the
Duke of Norfolk. Now Rich h d the ill fortun,
to send a confidential epistle to Somerset, merely
addressed to The Duke. The servant thinking
that the Duke of Norfolk must be, par e~rcellence
the duke, delivered it to him; and it was in fear of
discovery that Rich begged to be relieved of his
office, and pleaded bodily infirmity.
	Still more base was his conduct to Sir Thomas
More, against whom, this worthy ancestor of Sir
Henry Rich gave witnesshis testimony relating to
a pretended conversation in the Tower; the relation
of which was a base trcachcry, the fabrication of
which was a crime. Stroi~g and passionate was
the answer given by More, and enmigh to blast the
whole of Richs existence with remorse.
	If I were a man, exclaimed the sorrow-stricken
martyr, that had no regard to my oath, I had no
occasion to be here a criminal; and if this oaths
Mr. Rich, you have taken be true, then I hope 1
may never see Go&#38; s face; which, were it other~
wise, is an imprecation I would not be guilty of to
save the world. More then reproached Rich with
a character of ill-report, with being a gamester, and
ill-thought-of in his parish, and an unlikely man,
therefore, to be the depositary of his secrets.
	The chancellor having, by the daughter of a gro-
cer, left issue, the name of Rich was upraised in a
barony, and barons they continued until, by James
I., Robert Rich was created Earl of Warwick.
This title he transmitted to his eldest son, Henry
Rich being, at the time of his fathers decease, only
a younger son upon his prefermenta young man
about town, ready for anything, either to woo ne
246</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00253" SEQ="0253" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="247">HOLLAND HOUSE AND ITS INHABITANTS.

heiress or to negotiate a royal marriage, or to betray
a friend, or to persecute to the death an enemy.
	His elder brother, the Earl of Warwick, was
worthy of the great ancestor, the lord-chancellor.
He seems to have been a merry edition of his brother,
the future owner of Holland House. What words
can paint him more to the life than those of Claren-
don ~
	He was a man of a pleasant and companionable
wit and conversation; of an universal jollity, and
such a license in his words and in his actions, that
a man of less virtue could not be found out. But
with all these faults he had great authority and
credit with the people; for by opening his doors,
and spending a great part of his estate, of which he
was very prodigal, upon them; and by being pres-
ent with them at his devotions, and making himself
merry with them, and at them, which they dispensed
~vith, he became the head of that party, (Cromwells,)
and got the style of a goodly man. In other words,
he cajoled even the stiff Puritans.
	His brother, Sir Henry Rich, was by no means
so popular a man, nor so fortunate a navigator amid
the shoals of party. Nature had, indeed, marked
him out for one of her favorites; and although the
portraits of him extant do not give the impression
of any superabundance of personal charms, we are
told even by the grave Clarendon that he had a
lovely and winning presence, to which he added
the charm of a genteel conversation. He quickly
rose in the courtly favor, upon which, throwing aside
the profession of arms at an early age, he determined
to depend. He began that gay, but unprofitable
career, as a captain of the kings guard, and took
his rank as a knight of the bath. In 1622 he was
elevated to the dignity of Baron Kensington. His
chief patron was Henry, Prince of Wales, the eldest
500 of James I., who had been installed a knight at
the same time as Rich. The death of that prince
transferred the graceful youth to the service of
Charles; and his elegance of person, and his con-
venience of principle, quickly attracted the regards
of the first Duke of Buckingham; yet that nohle-
man did not, and could not, know the man to whom
he entrusted the most delicate missions. Rich,
beneath his smiles and his genteel conversation,?
concealed an irritable, proud temper; his was a
company temper. In private life he was violent and
haughty; nay more, he was a man of the utmost
selfishness, unmitigated by any of those loftier qual-
ities which sometimes, coupled with a fiery, over-
bearing disposition, make one almust repel the
mixture of goodwhich will recall our regard
when least we wish to give it, and which will not
l)ermit us quite to hate. From his da~vn of youth,
true to his ancestral characteristics, Henry Rich
was a selfish politician. At first, when the sun
shone upon the Stuarts, he was a royalist; and he
saw Charles I. in his most interesting character
that of a lover. Accompanying the Duke of Buck-
ingbam when he went with the princely youth to
woo the Infanta, he beheld, in all her girlish and
early fading charms, Henrietta Maria, on their way
through France. Returning, their mission unsuc-
cessful, Rich was deputed to woo the fair French
girl by proxy. He went and plied the suit of one
of the most devoted of admirers, and faithful and
loving of husbands, that ever sat on the throne of
England, or on any throne. But Henrietta saw in
the handsome Rich the being whom she could love;
and her heart was deeply touched by his attractions.
Long after her marriage a gentle partiality con-
iwued to exist towards the dangerous proxy, and
247
ceased only when his treachery became too appar.
cut.
	After the death of Buckingham, Rich, now Earl
of Holland, attached himself to the queens party,
and received many indications of her favor. Ifis
fortune was ample, and had he been possessed of
the slightest grain of principle, he might have led
an honorable, if not a happy career. But he was
one of those whom no obligations could bind; and
he may be termed, no less than Goring, a pillar
of ingratitude.
	Upon the first outbreak of the great rebellion, he
was entrusted with the forces that were to march
against Scotland. He betrayed his trust; yet was
it long before the confiding Charles would believe
in his treachery. At lengths the meeting which
took place between the disaffected members of Par-
liament and General Fairfax, at Holland House,
settled the question of Richs disloyalty.
	According to some historians, remorse followed
this line of conduct; according to others, disgust
with his new associates drove the inconstant earl
back to his early friends. When the kings afihirs
became desperate, he suddenly determined to rejoin
his masters standard. He repaired to Oxford.
Merton College beheld him cringing to Henrietta
Maria, whom he had propitiated through Jermyn;
the ball of Christchurch received him at the kings
levees. He entered there with the ease of one who
had never betrayed the cause; was disgusted by the
reserve he encountered; stole out one dark night,
and returned to the parliamentarian quarters. His
reception there was not cordial, and he suffered a
short imprisonment. He then published his Dec~
laration to the Kingdom-.--a bad apology for bad
conduct, ending with these words And this
ground I profess faithfully to stand or fall upon;
that I shall choose rather to perish with the Parlia-
ment, in their intentions to maintain our religion,
laws, and liberties, than to prosper in the abandon-
ing of the least of them. And this 1 bind up by
the vows of a Christian and a gentleman. This
was in 1643. In the spring of 1648 he turned
round again to the royalists; appeared in arms for
that cause at Kingston-on-Thames; was overpow-
ered and pursued to St. Neots, where he was made
prisoner. He was, at first, kept safe and quiet, for
the only time in his turbulent life, at his brothers
castle at \~XTarwick, and afterwards in the tower.
On the 9th of March, 1649, he suffered on the scaf-
fold, having been declared guilty of treason by the
self-constituted High Court of Justice in West-
minster. He lost his life by a single vote, the
speaker giving his against him; and he was brought
to the block in company with the honorable, lamented
Lord Capel.
	On the scaffold, a little of the earls ancient fop-
pery clung to him; and he appeared, having pulled
off his gown and doublet, in a white satin waist-
coat, and prepared himself for the fatal stroke by
putting on a white satin cap, edged with silver lace
a sort of bridal finery. Yet even lie died well
every one did in those days of horror; it was as
necessary a part of education as to live well. Hav-
ing confessed himself a Protestant, he prayed awhile,
gave the fatal signal, and all was over. His health
was about this time so bad, that nature would soon
have released the world of him without the aid of
the executioner. After his execution, Holland
House again became the quarters of General Fair-
fax and his soldiery; and in what state those
unpleasant tenants found the structure and its prem-
ise8, it is now becoming necessary to relate.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00254" SEQ="0254" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="248">	248	HOLLAND HOUSE AND ITS INHABITANTS.
	The material of Holland House is brickgood
old-fashioned brick, with embellishments of stone
and stucco. In the central compartment of the prin-
cipal of the structure is a turret of three stories, hav-
ing a porch in the lower part. This was the
original house, erected by Sir Walter Cope, in
1607. The Earl of Holland had enlarged it by the
addition of two wings and two arcades, designed,
it is said, by Inigo Jones. Ten arches, fifteen feet
high inside, extend from the porch to the front of
the two wings, their roofs forming the terraces to
the first story. The balustrades which surround
them represent the fleur-de-lis, part of the arms of
the Rich family. Before the house is a court, or
area, and at each extremity of this a stone pier,
also designed by Jones, and executed by Nicholas
$tone. The niches of these piers are surmounted
With the arms of Rich, quartering Bouldry and
Cope. These fretwork arches were constructed of
Norman stone, soft and quickly to be worked, but
not durable. But in the first Earl of Hollands
time, it stood in all its perfection and delicacy. To
the front of the house, facing the kreat Western
Road, stretched, even in those da~, a lawn, on
which Cromwell and Ireton are ~aid to have can-
vassed their bold and bloody projects.
	The gardens and pleasure-grounds which now
form so interesting a feature of Holland House, were
not laid out until 1769; but Rich planted, or is
thought to have planted, certain ancestral elms and
sycamores, which cover the brow of an eminence
behind Holland House; and remains of avenues and
lines may be detected. Hence a view of Harrow-
on-the-Hill and a peep into the country excited the
admiration of a poet of a later period ; and Tickell,
in his verses on the death of Addison, has these
lines on Holland house
How sweet were once thy prospects fresh and fair,
Thy sloping walks and unpolluted air!
How sweet the gloom beneath thy aged trees,
Thy noontide shado~v, and thy evening breeze !

	In these retreal.s wandered the beautiful Lady
Diana Rich, of whom Aubrey relates, that walking
one morning in her fathers garden at Kensington,
about eleven oclock, before dinner, to take the air,
being then in very good health, she met her own
apparition, habit and everything, as in a looking-
glass. In a month afterwards, she sickened and
died of the small-pox. It was a family spectre;
for the sister of the young beauty, Lady Isabella
Thynne, had a similar visitation; and another sis-
ter, the Countess of Breadalbane, was also warned
of her approaching death by the unwelcome aspect
of her own fair form standing before her.
	Such was the exterior of the house when Gen-
eral Fairfax desecrated it. He even intended at first
to reside there; but eventually the widowed Count-
ess of Holland was again permitted to take up her
abode in her home. And she seems to have en-
joyed herself there tolerably well, notwithstanding
her lords death. When the theatres were shut up
by the Puritans, the poor players, among other
places, resorted to the retirement of Holland House;
and Alexander Qoffe, who played female charac-
ters, arranged their rendezvous for them. A sum
was made up for these, at that time, oppressed wan-
derers, by the handful of gentry and nobility who
encouraged their languishing efforts.
	Robert, second Earl of Holland, made Holland
House his principal residence. On the death of
his elder brother he succeeded to the earldom of
Warwick; and his daughter-in-lawa Miss Mid-
dleton, of Chirk Castlewas the Countess of War-
wick who m~trried Addison. Her husband died in
1701, when she devoted her whole attention to the
education of her young son, the Earl of Warwick.
That Addison was tutor to this dissipated youth is
contradicted by modern testimonies; that he was a
sort of useful friend, adviser, would-be father-in-law,
seems likely from a letter of Addisons, saying that
he had been searching all the neighborhood over
for birds-nests, to instruct his young lordship in
naturalhistory. This morning I have news brought
me of a nest that has abundance of little eggs,
streaked with red and blue veins, that, by the de-
scription they give me, must make a very beautiful
figure on a string. My neighbors are very much
divided in their opinions upon them. Some say
they are skylarks, others will have them to be a
canary bird; but I am much mistaken in the turn
and color of them, if they are not full of tom-tits.
This epistle was written when Addison was under-
secretary of state; certainly the Countess of War-
wick must have had a capital jointure.
	In 1716, Addison made that rash expcriment
which has failed to so manyhe became the de-
spised, obliged, trampled-upon husband of a woman
of rank. Holland House owned him as its master,
but he was a slave; no bondage ever was more
galling, for it was misery coupled with duty. The
accomplished moralist, satirist, poet, dramatist, theo-
logian, was buffeted and browbeaten by an igno-
rant, arrogant woman. His spirits sank under the
domestic tyranny, which has often quelled the finest
genius. He was raised two years after his mar-
riage to the zenith of his prosperity, by being ap-
pointed principal secretary of state; but his health
rapidly declined. He consoled himself by writing
a religious workand drinking brandy. There
were moments when reviving cheerfulness and
strength regained gave him new hopes; hut he was
the husband of a virago. He took refuge in the
tavern entitled the Don Saltero, in Cheyne Walk,
Chelsea; and there ~vrote, drank, and dreamed,
perhaps, of happier days. But the axe was laid to
the root of the tree: (Iropsy succeeded asthma.
He died at Holland house, at the early age of fifty-
four, leaving an only daughter by the Countess of
Warwick.
	Dr. Young has thus related, in language not un-
worthy of the author of the Night Thoughts, the
particulars of Addisons death-bed
	After a long and manly but vain struggle with
his distemper, he dismissed his physicians, and with
them all hopes of life; but with his hopes of life he
dismissed not his concern for the living, but sent for
a youth, nearly related and finely accomplished,
yet not above being the better for good impressions
from adying friend. He came; but life was now
glimmering in the socket, the dying friend was
silent. Dear Sir, you sent for me! I believe, I
hope that you must have some commands. I shall
hold them most sacred. Forcibly grasping the
youths hand, he sadly said, See in what peace a
Christian can die! He spoke with difficulty, and
soon expired.
	Lord Byron has remarked on this, Unluckily,
he died of brandy ; and it appears but too true that
Addisons fine mind was oft-times nearly clouded
by the effects of ardent spirits. After his marriage,
he ceased altogether to be a domestic man. lie
breakfasted with Budgell, or Phillips, or Davenant.
He dined at Buttons, in Russell Street: he often
sat late, and drank much wine, at a house now called
the White Horse Inn, situated at the bottom of Rob</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00255" SEQ="0255" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="249">	HOLLAND HOUSE AND ITS INHABITANTS.	2~9

land House Lane, and said by tradition to have been which he built at Kingagate, in Kentintending
one of his haunts. Perhaps, the haughty count- this residence, according to Dallaway, as a correct
ess might have something to complain of. How imitation of Ciceros Formian Villa at Baia3.
strangely are manners, and, indeed, are men altered Grays lines on visiting Kingsgate, then in ruin;
since that time! What now should we say, were in 1766, are bitter. They show, however, the gen-
w~ to hear of the Right Hon. S H, or the eral impressioh which Foxs memory had left..
Right Hon. Y M, sitting in a tavern till These are the two first stanzas
they could hardly see their way home at night
	After the death of Addisons noble son-in-law Old, and abandoned by each venal friend,
the last Earl of Warwick of the family of Rich Here Hd formed the pious resolution
Holland House was long deserted; and decay had To smuggle a few years, and strive to mend
made its usual havoc in her turrets and saloons, and A broken character and constitution.
her gardens were overgrown in wild confusion, On this congenial spot he fixed his choice,
when a new dynasty betook themselves to its de- Earl Goodwin trembled for his neighboring sand;
sorted halls. This was the family of Fox, of no Here sea-gulls scream and cormorants rejoice,
ancient or noble date, derived from Foxley in the And mariners, though shipwrecked, dread to
county of Wilts, whom one may conjecture, with- land.
out any great stretch of fancy, to have been sport-
ing characters. Stephen, the founder of this cele- The last steps of Lord Hollands life were marked
brated family, was a faithful adherent of Charles by a harshness which made him, according to a
II., and a senator of three reigns. To many minds modern writer, more odious to the nation than any
he will appear still more eminent as being the pro- minister since the days of StralThrd. He was,
jector of Chelsea Hospital. He was the ancestor indeed, a worthy disciple of the school of Walpole;
both of the llchester and Holland families; and and the nation came in time to regard him as a man
upon him was bestowed, in augmentation of his coat who was ready and adapted for any measures that
armor, by a curious coincidence, one of the bear- suited his amhitionfor the dirty work attendant
ings of the Richesin a canton, a fleur-de-lis: so upon the management of secret-service money, or
he seemed fit and fated for Holland House. for keeping the people down by the bayonet. Gray
	His son was Paymaster of the Forces to Charles ~rnakes him speak in his attributed character of
II.; his grandson was Henry Fox, the first Lord remorseless cruelty, when he describes his lamen-.
Holland, and the father of Charles James Fox, and tations that confederates had not enabled him to~
the parliamentary rival of the great Lord Chatham. carry out his sanguinary and destructive notions, in
Both Lord Holland and Lord Chatham had been the coarse stanza beginning thus
educated at Eton, both had entered on their public Purged by the sword and purified by fire,
career about the same time, both were scholars and
orators; yet their characters were widely opposed. Then had we seen proud Londons hated walls;
Lord Chathams unsullied youth knew no license: Such was the father of Charles James Fox, wh
the career of Ii ox had early entailed embarrassments appears, it must be owned, to have inherited the
which drove him from England. On his return he best qualities of his parent. A long minority suc-
attached himself to Sir Robert Walpole, and eloped ceeded the death of Stephen, the second baron of
with the Lady Caroline Lennox, sister to the Duke his name, and the father of the late lamented Lord
of Richmond. At once the rake and the statesman, Holland. During this interval, the house in which
formed for society, of an admirable temper, and of Fairfax had vexed the air with long l)reachings and
infirm principles, no man acquired more political prayings, and in which Addison had written and
adherents than Henry Fox, few men attracted less suffered, was let to Lord Roseberry and to Mr~
respect. It was the charm of manner that attached Bearcroft, until, on returning from his travels in
his friends, riot that dependence on his worth which 1796, the late Lord Holland had it fitted up for his
ensures a permanent suppoit. Even Lord Chester- residence at a great expense. And it now becomes
field has declared that Henry Fox had no fixed us to treat of the inside of the house, which ha.
principles of religion or morality, and was too sustained, since the days of its first occupant, very
	unwary in ridiculing and exposing them. Yet extensive alterations.
he fulfilled ihe duties of life well, and  his chari- It seems rather an Irish way of describing the
ties, observes Chesterfield, demonstrated that he inside of a house by referring at first to the out..
possessed in no small degree the milk of human side; but whilst we are on the subject of alterations
kindness.	it may be as well to notice, that by Henry, the first
	It must, however, have been a liquid somewhat Baron Holland, the lodge, that modern addition,
diluted by avarice and venality. Chatham had no and the approach to the house, were constructed;
regard for money; by Fox it was worshipped: and and that irregular avenue of elms, bounding a lawn
though his doting fondness for his son, Charles of eighteen acres, appears to have been planted in
James, has been instanced as an excuse for his his time. Passing through a decorated stone porch,
grasping at power and wealth, yet to the right- you enter the porters ball, partially wainscoted,
minded no such excuse will be thought valid. Lord and adorned with three Italian pictures in fresco;
Holland was a poet; and some verses of his, pub- in the middle stands the model of that truly colossal
lished in the Annual Register, am considered by statue of Charles James Fox, which is now coated
Sir Egerton Brydges to show more poetic talent over with smoke in Bloomsbury Square. This was
than his son ever displayed. As a debater, his a present from the distinguished, arid now venerable
lordship is declared by Chesterfield to have been sculptor, Sir Richard Westmacott, to the late Lord
singularly inelegant and even disagreeable; his Holland, and it was placed, in 1815, on the spot
force lay in tad, which enabled him, partly by long where it now stands during the absence of his lord-
experience, partly by the natural shrewdness of a ship in Italya superb tribute to past greatness and
powerful intellect, to discern when to press a ques- living virtue, and, I should think, almost a single
tion and when to yield. instance of a similar liberality. This entrance-hall
	Late in life Lord Holland retired to a house is nearly in the same state as in the time of Henry</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00256" SEQ="0256" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="250">HOLLAND HOUSE AND ITS INHABITANTS.
Rich, the first earl; it is plain, but characteristic
of the period in which it was completed.
	Facing the entrance is the Journal Room, so
called on account of its containing a complete set
of the journals of the Lords and Commons. Min-
erals, staffed birds, insects, and Chinese figures,
relieve the dryness of the aspect of large bookcases,
and take off the thoughts from stormy debates or
prolix preambles. There are several portraits, one
of the handsome Charles, third Duke of Richmond,
a Reynolds of his brother, and a Lely of Mr. Charles
Fox, the son of old Sir Stephen, and an accom-
pl~shed debater in grave King Williams time.
Then there is a likeness of Monk Lewis, who had
the courage to he painted as Hamlet, though one
of the plainest men of his day. To the west of the
Journal Room is the sitting-room of the first Baron
Holland, cotumunicating with the garden or dining-
room, for the accommodation of the noble invalid,
who lost the use of his limbs, by stairs an inch only
in height, which would be covered over with a
platform, so as to form an inclined planean excel-
lent, a humane idea, and in those days of gout one
very requisite.
	Let us ascend the great staircase, opening, as we
go, a large antique door, curiously embossed, and
ome (for I long to do so) at once to the gay haunts
ef the Wyndhams and Lennoxesthe scenes where
royal dukes, ladies, and politicians, literati, artists,
and Italian refugees, mingled, and were happy to
minglewhere Byron gazed on the bloated features
of Sheridan, with that almost reverential curiosity
with which genius looks on geniuswhere Mack-
intosh was in his happiest moods, for he loved the
host and hostess of his time, and where he alter-
iiately exchanged gay persjlage with the lady of the
old structure, or talked historically with Allen.
Nay, more, in these now fading and deserted cham-
bers was reared the boy Charles James, the man
whose nature was so lofty, whose passions so de-
basingthe ardent friend, the unscrupulous votary;
here was that intellect suffered to dawnhere pol-
ished by the best societyhere permitted to attain
that empire over principle which brought the lofty
spirit so often down to faction.
	The Gilt Chamber, par excellence, claims the first
attention. It is a most interesting specimen of the
domestic of the first King James time. Three
bow-windows, formed in the recesses of the Gothic
turret, lighted and enlarged a room by no means
spacious. The ceiling was formerly painted, but
during the long minority of the late Lord Holland
it fell, and was replaced by one now merely white-
washed. A wainscot in compartments displays still,
on a blue field, the gold fleur-de-lis of the Rich fam-
ily, inclosed within branches of palm-leaves, and
~ old crosslets on a red field, encircled with twisted
ranches of laurels, surmounted with an earls cor-
onet. And why the coronet should not now be
there by right I cannot conceive: many ignobler
families have it to their boast. All around, on
medallions, are the arms of the Riches and the
Copes, as if that aspiring and worldly man, the earl
of Charles time, had trembled lest his name and
honors should by any fatal chance have become
extinct, and wished to preserve them, at least there.
Nay, more, as you advance to the drawing-room.
this motto stares you in the face Ditior est qui
so; a punning motto, referring to the name of
Rich. Sundry female figures, denoting Power,
Justice, Peacethree awkward subjects, one would
suppose, to Henry Richare painted about and
ajiove the chimneypiece, in the frieze of which are
two painted bas-reliefs, taken from the Aldobran-
dini marriage. These performances are declared
by Horace Walpole to have been done in the style,
and not unworthy of Parmegiano. A column of
Elba graqite, marble busts of the prince regent and
of Henry lY. of France, of the Duke of Sussex and
the Duke of Cumberland, of Lord Holland by Nol-
lekens, look strangely in this ancient chamber, con-
structed when the British world had little notion
that German blood would ever run in the royal
veins of her princes, and when the proud Riches
would have started with horror at the thought thai
the more modern name of Fox should supersede
their antiquity. The bust of Lord Holland was
accounted by Bartollozzi to be one of the finest
spocimens of sculpture since the days of Praxiteles;
the being in Holland House must have been highly
in favor of that opinion. Family portraits, mingled
with those of Napoleon, of Gaspar de Yovellanos.
a Spanish politician, and of Ludovico Ariosto, cop.-
ied from his tomb at Ferrara, complete the motley
collection.
	A beautiful apartment, called the Breakfast
Room, joins the Gilt Room. This is unaltered
since the days of James. A damask of white
satin, figured with flowers, covers the wallsthe
wainscot is of green and gold. The very girandoles
above the mantel-piece are old, and two curious cab-
inets, one of tortoise-shell, the other of ebony, ac-
cord well with this antiquity.
	Sir Stephen Fox figures here, the founder of the
noble houses of Ilehester and Holland. His integ-
rity and loyalty were the basis of his fortunes.
Sundry members of the same race appear in the
Breakfast Room; but the last portrait ever painted
by Sir Joshua of Charles James is the most interest-
ing of the domestic series.
	The great drawing-room is situated to the north
of the Gilt Room, and is a noble apartment, fitted
lip with curtains of rich French silk, and decorated
with superb cabinets and other costly articles of
virt it. Here is Hogartlis farrious picture, The
Indian Emperor, performed for the amusement of
the Butcher, William Duke of Cumberland, by
some children of high birth, at Mr. Conduits, the
master of the mint. Here figures in her babyhood,
the beautiful Lady Sophia Fermorn, also Lady Dc-
loraine, Miss Conduit, afterwards Lady Lymington,
but far more illustrious as the niece of Sir Isaac
Newton, whose bust is depicted in the scene. A
good collection of pictures by the best masters
adorns this splendid room. Ilow English it is, nev-
ertheless, to dwell upon two portraits dear to our.
heartsGarrick and Sterne! Garrick as Benedict,
a character created for him, as it were, by anticipa-
tion; Lawrence Sterne, in his own unspeakable
peculiarity of countenance, his eye flashing on the
presumptuous gazer, his mouth partly opened, as if
to utter some notable witticismthe masterpiece
of Reynolds, who must have exulted in such a sub-
ject. This portrait (since sold and removed to Bo-
wood) was, if I mistake not, copied in little for
Eliza, on her voyage, for her cabin. Eliza, it is
well known, eloped from the husband, to whom she
returned, in India, with a gentleman somewhat
younger than either Sterne or Mr. Draper. Sternes
picture fell into her husbands hands; he could not
endure the sight of it, but gave it away, and it is~
now in England.
	A smaller drawing-room contains also pictures
and marbles; amongst other portraits, that of Fran-
cis Homer. Who can read the letters of the late
Lady Holland, addressed to this good, if not great
250</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00257" SEQ="0257" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="251">HOLLAND HOUSE AN~ ITS INHABITANTS.
251
man, when he was threatened with consumption, blank leaf, was more highly prized by Charles James
without singular emotion? Come to Holland Fox, to whom it belonged, than many of his trea-
House, and you shall have three rooms for your sures.
own use, unmolested, of a temperature regulated by Such are the western and northern divisions of
Allen. I quote from memory, but it is the mem- Holland House; the east comprises the dressing
ory of the heart. He went not, but journeyed, room of the late Lady Holland, and an ante-room
seeking health, to the Italian shores, to die, hop- full of valuable portraits and cabinets, with fourteeE
ing, believing, in the probability of a cure to the japanned cases, containing a large and valuable col..
last. lection of miniatures. Thence you may walk into
	Perhaps the most curious portions of an old house a spacious sitting-room, the walls of which are of a
are the bed-rooms--certainly none show more bright rose color. Of the various articles collected
plainly the characteristics of past ages. A spacious here, perhaps not the least interesting are the en-
and gloomy apartment at the western extremity of gravings from Byrons works, presented by the poet
the central division of the house received, according himself to Lady Holland. A tribute to Holland
to tradition, Addisons last sigh, and an inner room House and its host is recorded on the window of
served him as a retreat in his hours of literary the dressing-room by John Ilookham Frere. With
labor. In another chamber, enriched with carvings a diamond he inscribes these words
and hangings, which are now daily surpassed by
modern luxuries, is an association. of a very different May neither fire destroy, nor waste impair,
sort. There, liinned by Sir Joshua, appears the Nor time consume thee, till the twentieth heir
exquisite face and form of Lady Sarah Lenox, the May taste respect thee, and may fashion spare.
niece of the first Lady Holland, and the beauty who One great advantage crowns the attractions of
-had the rare merit of inspiring George III. with this old mansionits site, on a level, it is said, with
romance. She appears not alone, but in a group, the Stone Gallery of the dome of St. Pauls Cathe~
with Lady Sarah Strangways, the daughter of the dral. From the grounds a view over our southern.
first Lord Ilehester, and with Charles James Fox, Pentlands, the Surrey Hills, may be enjoyed.
at the age of fourteen. The boy stands with a copy Modern skill has improved the diversified situation~
of verses in his hand, which he is supposed to be In 1769, Mr. Charles hamilton, of Paines Hill, a
addressing to his fair cOusin, who is leaning out of friend of Lord Hollands, laid out and planted th.
ft window of Holland House to listen to them. The grounds. The curious oaks, scattered about the~
subsequent fate of Lady Sarah, and the calamities were of his planting, as well as the cedars. And
of her chequered life, are well known, a still higher proof of his taste is a long grees
	When Henry Fox first purchased Holland walk, formerly an open lane, which is now turfed
House, the library, a room more replete with asso- and planted, and extends towards the Uxbridg.
ciations of interest than, perhaps, any similar room road. This beautiful glade was the favorite haunt
in England, was in so dilapitated a condition that it of Mr. Fox, and was the last landscape he was des..
was even unfloored. The boards whereon resounded tined to look upon and to enjoy. Two oriental
the footfalls of Addison exist, therefore, no longer; planes, of great magnitude, guard its entrance.
but the Long Gallery, as it was in his time, now The gardens near the house are laid out in par-
the library, is, with some alterations, the same. In terres, one of which represents a rosary of a circu.
the days of the Spectator, it was, indeed, almost lar form. Anon you come upon a fountain, then a.
like a green-house, so full of windows, after the column of granite, with a bust of Napoleon by Can-
fashion of the gallery at Hardwick, being intended ova on the summit, with an inscription from Homer,
for dancing or exercises, and not for study. But which may be Englished thus ;
these windows were blocked up by Lord Holland
and concentred into two great bow-windows. ~j He is not dead, he breathes the air
has been said, nevertheless, that Holland House In lands beyond the deep,
bas a window for every day in the year. Some distant sea-girt island, where
In this gallery or library, however, Addison spent	Harsh men the hero keep.
-much of that leisure which the arbitrary rule of his At the end of this beautiful flower-garden stand#
countess-wife permitted. At ea3h end, so says tra- an alcove, on an elevated terrace; and here w
dition, was placed a table, whereon stood a bottle read two lines in honor of Samuel Rogers
of wine. When in a composing mood, the accom
plished author was in the habit of walking to anJ Here Rogers sat, and here forever dwell
To me those pleasures that he sings so well.
fro, and replenishing his exhausted frame and re-
kindling his wit by taking a glass at each extremity. This effort came from the late Lord Holland, t~
It is to be hoped they were pine decanters,	which Luttrell has added some verses, about equal
The library of Holland House is c~lebrated all to those which are generally inserted in alcoves 0?
over Europe. Long under the direction of the late scrawled in albums.
Mr. John Allen, formerly a medical man, it has The homely characteristics of an orchard pro-
accumulated to a great extent, driving from the walls cede the approach to the French garden. In this,
of the Long Gallery, in particular, their former ten- enclosed as it is with a hedge of hornbeam and box
ants, the family portraits, and filling, not only the is the nursery of the first dahlia plants. This flow~-
Long Gallery, but two adjoining rooms. The col- er, already partially neglected by floricuhurists, but
lection began in 1796, and amounted, some years long at the zenith of public estimation, is of Span-
since, to 15,000 volumes. The rarity of the books ish origin. The Americans had it, and it had been
is not, happily, their chief value, bitt their complete- introduced to England, but not cultivated with
ness as forming a library on individual subjects, es- success. In 1803 Lord Holland, when travelling
pecially on French and English memoirs, and of in Spain, procured some seeds; and the plant, in
Spanish and Italian authors. It is a trait of real time, bloomed, and was christened dahlia, from
judgment, among so many splendors, that a small Andrew iDahl, a Swedish botanist.
copy of Homer, once belonging to Sir Isaac New- The fish-ponds and the meadows of Hollm~xt4
ton, and containing a distich in his writing on the House alone remain to be described. I~he former4</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00258" SEQ="0258" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="252">	2~2	HOLLAND HOUSE AND ITS INHABITANTS.
which are seated about a quarter of a mile towards
Jlammersmith, appear to have been ancient; in the
latter, to the west, a tragedy was enactedthe
duel between Lord Camelford and Mr. Best. The
originater9f this iniquitous and bloody scene was
a false, fai~-.wornan, who prompted the mischief,
and fed the fu4of that fire which was quenched
only in death. It-is a curious fact that the horse
which Best rode to the spot of rendezvous had been
won by that gentleman in a trial of skill in pistol-
shooting from Lord Camelford. By a too sure aim
fell the inconsistent but noble Camelford, scarcely
thirty years of age. His youth was sullied by the
license of fashionable life; yet he is said, strange
to declare, tcr have been a firm believer in divine
truths. When the ball entered his side, he ex-
claimed, Best, I am a dead man! You have
killed me, but I freely forgive you ! Again and
again he declared himself to have been the aggres-
sor. The wound was declared to be mortal; and
the gallant sufferer languished in agonies of pain
until 4l~ evening of the following day, when he was
summon6&#38; .~ his dread account! How long must
the image of1thi~e wounded man, weltering in his
blood, have haun~&#38; e&#38; those who traversed that green,
calm spot, in afterti~! How must the pale and
sorrow-strikkew form of I~m who slew, whose uner-
ring aim was death, have reetirred to remembrance!
	Lit ~ll4hese scenes a spoiled,~ fw~ward, gifted boy,
tpoiia~siadiest and latest delight. It was here
that tl~e~father~ displayed his paternal tenderness in
the folr4wing ~tty. The boy, Charles James Fox,
having been disappointed in not seeing a wall, Whigh
was blown up, demolished, Lord Holland had an-~
other wall built up, to be blown up again, in order
that the precept, never to break a promise to a
ehild, or, as Robert Hall would call it, never to
act a lie to a child, might be fulfilled to a letter.
It was here that the future orator was encouraged
to speak out his youthful and crude opinions with
an indulgence from his father that did not, happily,
end in making him the prig that he was well en-
titled to be. It was not here, but at Spa, that his
love of the gaming-table was first excited by a
nightly allowanee of five guineas to spend in that
demoniacal amusement. It was here that, in the
exciting days of a Westminster election, the fair
Duchess of Devonshire came to cheer and to assist.
It was here, before their memorable alienations,
Burke communed with a friend who besought him,
when the hour of conflict came, and the senate rang
with their burning eloquence, to believe that there
existed between them the ties of nature as near and
dear as the relative situation of father and son,
but that appeal was lost in the storm of debate and
the violence of faction. In Foxs generous mind,
their friendship could not be extinguished by the
heat and intemperance of a day; in Burke it was
already extinct, and forever. It was here that he
came when his health was shattered, and disease
was hourly encroaehing upon his frame, when the
following touching kecount is given of his emotions
in revisiting the gardens of Holland House, by
Trotter
	He looked around him the last day he was
there with a farewell tenderness that struck me very
much. It was the place where he had spent his
youthful days; every lawn, every garden, tree and
walk were viewed by him with peculiar affection.
He pointed out the beauties to me, and, in particu-
lar, showed me a green avenue, which his mother,
the late Lady Holland, had made by shutting up a
road. He was a very exquisite judge of the pic
turesque, and had mentioned to me how beautiful
this road had become since converted into an alley.
He raised his eyes to the house, looked around, and
was earnest in pointing out everything he liked
and remembered.
How sirhilar to the recognition, dim and partial
as it was, of Sir Walter Scott in entering his own
hail at Abbotsford! How much had both to regret
in the departure of their youth! How many turbu-
lent scenes had both shared since boyhood! Well
might Fox say,
Life has passed
With me but roughly since I saw ye last!

	He died at Chiswick, and Holland house had
not the mournful honor of receiving-his last sigh.
	It has been said, alluding to the private character
of Charles James Fox, that in the comparatively
correct age in which our lot is cast, it would be
almost as unjust to iipply our more severe standard
to him and his associates, as it would have been for
the Ludlows and Hutchinsons of the seventeenth
century to denounce the immoralities of Julius
Ciesar. Nor let it be forgotten, that the noble heart
and sweet disposition of this great man passed un-
scathed through an ordeal which, in almost every
other instance, is found to deaden all the kindly
and generous affections. A life of gambling, in-
trigue, and faction, left the nature of Charles James
Fox as little tainted with selfishness or falsehood, -
and his heart as little hardened, as if he had lived
and died in a farm-house; or, rather, as if he had
not outlived his childish years.
	Public chronicles afford but one instance to the
co1iti~ery to this beautiful, but exaggerated enlogi-
um; in The, instance of the unfortunate and deeply-
injured Mrs.Fitzlrerb?rt. When Fox arose in the
House of Commons, selemnly to deny her private
marriage with the Prince of Wales, where were his
honor and truth? where the single-heartedness
which would have graced the seclusion of a farm-
house?
	To the house of Fox belongs the distinction that,
during the course of an entire century, there has
been always a member of it in some eminent and
conspicuous situation in the country. Scarcely had
the first Lord Holland closed his career, than his
son, Charles James, became the leader of the op..
position; and before the death of that celebrated
statesman, his nephew, the late Lord Holland, had
gained a high place among the politicians of the
day.
	Certain hereditary qualities of mind and body
characterized these three generations. In shrewd-
ness and profundity, they resembled each other.
In the absence of all personal elegance, in those
physical defects which impeded their oratorical
powers, they were also alike. In person, they bore
a still closer resemblance. The heavy eyebrow,
the broad, thoughtful, majestic forehead, the full
cheek, were transmitted from the first founder of the
family, old Sir Stephen, to the last noble owner
of Holland House; softened, it is true, for the fea-
tures and expression of the stern royalist were
harshly unpleasant. In his descendants, writes
one who was a competent judge, the aspect was
preserved; but it was softened till it became, in the
late lord, the most gracious and interesting counte-
nance that ever was lighted up by the mingled lan
tre of intelligence and benevolence.
	As a public character the late Lord Holland was
greatly inferior, not only to his uncle, but to his
grandfather, whose strength as a debater had beeu</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00259" SEQ="0259" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="253">HOLLAr(D HOUSE AND ITS INHABITANTS.

formed under the banners of Walpole, in days when
the House of Commons sometimes sat seventein
hours without intermission. He had the disad-
vantage of beginning his parliamentary career in
the House of Lords. His hereditary hesitation
had, therefore, strengthened by the absence of
opportunity to correct it. Like his great ancestors,
huis excellence lay in reply. His earliest political
lessons were imbibed by the bedside of his dying
uncle at Chiswick, when, being himself a boy of
sixteen, Lord holland beheld the pride of his house
fade away and expire.
	In private life Lord Holland had not a trace of
his grandfather, the best praise that could be given
to him. He escaped also the errors of his uncle.
He seemed to have culled from both their fairest
graces of character, their strong domestic affections,
their wit, the sweetness of temper and lovingness
of heart ~vhich marked Charles James; all set off
and encircled by that courtly politeness which ap-
peared superior to forms, and sprang from the
gentlest feelings of the heart.
	Those chambers in which the voices of the Copes,
the Riches, and the Foxes resounded, are now deso-
late, and ~vho can tell whether they will ever again
be peopled with the great ones of the earth The
time is coming, writes a mournful prophet, when,
perhaps, a few old men, the last survivors of our
generation, will in vain seek, amidst new streets,
and squares, and railway-stations, for tbe site of
that building which was in their youth, the favorite
resort of wits and beauties, of painters and poets,
of philosophers and statesmen.
	Before Holland House is obliterated, let us re-
call, in one brief review, those characters which,
passing before us like the shadows figured before
~acbeth, must have figured there in the several
dynasties who presided in those venerable chambers.
Let us hasten over the brief rule of the Copes;
vrecise enough and respectable, no doubt; gentle-
men with hombasted inexpressihles and high-topped
fiats fresh from the city; and ladies in their stiff
ruffs, almost lock-jawed, fresh from the quarter
where mercers and man-milliners claimed kindred
with them. Avaunt! and let us on to the festive
days of the gay Riches. Here, in the library,  in
which the antique gravity of a college was so
singularly blended with all that female wit and
grace could devise to embellish a drawing-room,
the handsome visage of the ill-fated Buckiugham,
his suit of sable velvet close cut; his peruke,
already inclining to the love-lock, was seen.
Buckiugham is gone, and the scene changes and
discloses Fairfax in his armor; his long and mel-
ancholy, yet not unpleasing countenance, turned
towards Rich doubtingly, for Rich was trusted by
no man. He who had received no measure of obli-
gation from King Charles, and had continued to
llourish more than any man in the court when the
weather was fair, was no subject of confidence
with Fairfax. And, behold! Rich is a prisoner
civilly, be it saidin his own house; and the hall
resounds with deep murmurings of voices that were
meant to pray, but seemed to growl, led by some
fanatical preacher.
	All has passed away; and Mary, that Countess
of Warwick who was a daughter of the house of
Cork, is seen here in her devout widowhood, writ-
ing Occasional Meditations upon Sundry Subjects, a
simile in one of which had the honor of being imi-
tated by Addison. This countess was the progeni-
trix of the social characteristics of Holland House.
She was the foundress and inventress, says one of
2~3
her admirers, of a new science, the art of obliging
 great in a thousand things besides, which she
counted but loss for the excellence of the knowl-
edge of Christ Jesus our Lord.
	She passed away, and Addison might be seeu
wooing her great and shrewish successor, his
Countess of Warwick; or leading to heaven, by
precept, the youth who loved earthly pleasures too
well; or resigning, in hopelessdise~se4 his post as
secretary of state in a set letter t~ his royal master;
or dying, inch by inch; or  butllis vision has
been already before us.
	So Chesterfield, and a host of others, springing
forth from that ancient porch since that the old
house, long shut up, (the Riches are clean gone,)
has been opened again for the Wiltshire squires
family, and the peer whose maxim it was, as Burns
says, to

Keek through every other man,
Wi sharpened sly inspection,

appears in his court suit and blue ribands; and
tried, but tried in vain, we should think, his incom-
parable skill in the art of bamboozle upon his friend
Fox, whose character he has so sharply, yet, at
the same time, so leniently, set off; and Chester-
fields smilelaughter being abjured by him as a
vulgar indulgencehis compliment and polished
anecdote carrying the sting mnuffled, are contrasted
in that gilt chamber with the coarse ribaldry and
outrageous gayety of Walpole, whose native coarse-
ness no habits of intercourse with the refined could
quench. And Holland House is already assuming
her mark of distinction, that of being the very ccii-
tre of all the minor charities of life; all the great
men and women who congregated there seemed (to
use an expression of Horace Walpoles when speak-
ing of Gray) to be in flower, whilst they paraded
her saloons or lounged in her libraries.
	Too soon for the ambition of henry Fox did Hol-
land House lose her political coteries; long silent
were her turrets, during tbe minority~ of the late
Lord Holland, until, upon his rise to manhood and
to preeminence, a new race of the elite appeared
beneath the rich ceilings framed by Rich.
	Gladly would one pass over that dissolute but
entertaining clique, the George Selwyn and the
Carlisle set, who contributed to poison the mind of
the young Charles James, then in his eighteenth
year; gladly would one forget that early and fatal
entanglement in play, which even then laid Fox
under the disgraceful obligation of having Lord
Carlisles security for 15,000. To crown the
infamy, Lord Carlisle was madly in love with Lady
Sarah Lenox, then Lady Sarah Bunbury. He
made no secret of his unlawful passion: such things
were scarcely thought worth concealing in those
days. What are the pangs of such a passion, Lord
Carlisles own words will forcibly show: If I am
received with coolness, he wrote to Selwyn, allud-
ing to an approaching meeting with Lady Sarah,
I shall feel it extremely. I shall be miserable if
I am made too welcome. Good God! what happi-
ness would I not exchange to be able to live with
her without loving her more than friendship will
allow! Is my picture hung up, or is it in the pa.-
sage with its face turned to the wall ? Lord
Carlisle soberized, and became a poet

	On one alone Apollo deigns to smile,
	And crowns a new Roscommon in Carlisle.

	At twenty-seven, such was the misery of his
career, he wished himself no more; but Providease</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00260" SEQ="0260" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="254">254	BTITISH NATIONAL PATRONAGE OF SCIENCE AND LITERATURE.
was merciful, and the vices of youth were suffered
gradually to merge into the milder form of errors,
thence to expand into virtue. For who could
resist the snares of that fascinating circle Even
Pitt was nearly drawn into the vortex of play at
Goosetrees, and Wilberforce yielded to its fatal
charm, lie oece arose the winner of 2000; but
the pain he fult for those who lost, prevented all
such future triumphs of the infernal regions.
	Another group attends at Holland House, and
the names of Sheridan, Erskine, Burke, and Wind-
ham resound in her entrance-hall; and of these the
most approachahle, the most lovable in private
society, was the last. His manners were noble,
polished, courteous; his spirits so gay that, even in
the decline of life, he was the youngest of the
young. Over his whole conversation, thus
writes a contemporary, was flung a veil of unrent
classical elegance; through no crevice, had there
been any, would ever an unkind or an unconditioned
sentiment have found entrance. Again a break
in the vast current of mighty intellects, and Mackin-
tosh, tall, cold in aspect, kindly at heart, referred
to as the very pattern-hook of all knowledge, greatly
independent, benignantly serene, sits at the table
of the noble host hy the side of De Sta~l. Her
pre~5ccupation with him, to use the foreign phrase,
was 80 extreme that some doubted whether the
great Scot liked it, yet he always spoke of her
with that calm enthusiasm which was peculiarly
his own attrihute. And here, smiling, singing,
charming all hearts, was the gay bard of Erin;
whilst by his side, a boy poet, little known, coldly,
and, indeed, unkindly received by his kindred,
gazed upon the scene; and his clear blue eye
looked frozen upon it, for it was long ere he could
identify his shy and proud nature with that of the
courteous and the free around him. His eyes, be
it observed, had that peculiar faculty of being
enabled to seem quite glazed and lifeless, as if
suddenly congealed; and then they could glance
such glances as only beam from spirits so fine, so
fierce.
	To pursue the theme were endless. All is gone,
all has passed away! That which this great
motropolis most wantsits greatest, its almost only
intellectual wantis an easy resort of the lettered
and the gifted. No public institutions will do.
One sickens at the thought. To establish ones
self by privilcere amour lions, to go anywhere
expressly to be ~vise, is enough to put a super
crust of pride and indiffi3rence on any honest nature.
All good society must be private. Holland House
has ceased to be the centre of all that refines,
interests, and elevates society. We have now no
centre; our commonwealth of letters is turned up-
side down. It wants a protector; and yet, to use
a metaphor seemingly inconsistent, sighs for the
blessed days of a restoration.


BRITISH NATIONAL PATRONAGE OF SCIENCE

AND LITERATURE.

	[The North British Review, in an article of its last
mumber, thus incidentally speaks on this suhject:]

	AN opinion has long prevailed in England, mdi-
eating either the vanity of the nation, or the imbe-
city of its rulers, that while in other countries
literary and scientific institutions prosper under the
wiag of the state, they thrive in this country when
sustained by voluntary contributions, and directed
~y iadjvidual zeal. Were these individuals men of
learning and science, the institution which they
adorn would doubtless be conducted, as in other
countries, with that energy and rectitude which
might be expected from men of European celebrity
and ambitious of intellectual fame. But unable a.s
such mes often are to pursue their researches with-
out injury to their families, and compelled, as they
often have been, to renounce altogether, or to pur-
sue by fits and starts, the studies in which they
excel, such an institution, though full of intellect-
ual energy and moral power, would, without the
bounty of the State, speedily languish and die.
Were these individuals, on the contrary, only ama-
tenr philosophersmen of wealth, and influence,
and rank, they might form a society, active in its
infancy and energetic in its youthfostering the
achievements of humble and insulated talent, and
occasionally rousing to action an ignorant or a tor-
pid government; but without the light of science,
the emanation often of the poorwithout the
brightness of genius, the gift frequently ef the huni-
blewithout the lustre of immortal names, it would,
like the falling meteor, flash, and dazzle, and dtsap-
pear. The Royal Society of London is an unnatu-
ral union of these two forms of a scientific body
a copartuery of men of station and men of genius
a collection of atoms of such opposite and incon-
gruous properties, that even the electric spark of
royal favor cannot effect their combination. While
science and literature therefore have been advane.
ing with rapid strides in every European commu-
nity under the sunshine of royal and imperial patron-
age, and the influence of homogeneous and well-
ordered institutions, they have been advancing in
England through the irrepressible energy of nativ -
genius, and in spite of the ignorance and illiberality
of her statesmen, and the discouragement and
obstructions of voluntary and heterogeneous asso-
ciatioiis.
	In other countries, where men of learning and
science are invited by the state, and allured from
professional toil by its bountywhere the unbe-
friended genius of the provinces is usarshalled in the
capital in one phalanx of intellectual powerunfet-
tered with distracting labor and undisturbed with
domestic caresscience advances under the noble
rivalry of ardent, yet kindred spirits. The strong-
holds of nature will not surrender at the first sum-
mons of the besieger. The approaches must be
gradually made and secured, the mine must be
daily sprung, and the nightly bivouac endured,
before she opens her crypts and discloses her se-
crets. It is hut to the priest that never quits its
shrine, that the oracle yields its response; it is but
by the light of the vestal fire that never dims, that
the mortal eye in its socket of flesh can bring into
view the infinitely little, and command the infinitely
distant, and survey the infinitely great. Thus
urged by continued pressurethus questioned by
perpetual interrogation, the material universe sur-
renders its laws to the courage arid assiduity of the
sage; a rich harvest of invention and discovery is
gathered into the treasury of knowledge, aiid the
bounty of the state is usuriously repaid in public
benefits and national glory.
	In our English institutions, on the contrary, it is
only the sages of the metropolis, and of the uni-
versities in its vicinity, that can thus work in com-
bination; and did they work continuously and in
numbers, science might doubtless flourish under
their patronage, and be advanced by their labors.
But they hold their meetings only during six months
of the year, and the door of the Royal Socie~y~</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00261" SEQ="0261" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="255">THE COUNT CONFALONIERI.
From Chatnber&#38; Journal.

THE COUNT C0NFALoNIl~~I.
dosed against the humble votary of science, what- tury, the upright historian will find abundant proofs
ever be his genius, who cannot pay their entry and of the dishonesty of individual arbiters, and of th.
composition money, the golden key which alone remissness and partiality and corruption of scientill
can open it. And even the active philosopher who, institntions. Need we seek for any other illustra.
amid the Scottish and Irish mountains, may desire tion of our views, or any other proof of the fact,
to be a member of the institution, and perchance to than in the very recent history of the discovery of a
honor it with his name and his genius, must pay new planet. This grand discoverythe greatest
the same extravagant price, though he never treads that has ever illustrated any age or iiationhas been
its halls, nor receives any other benefits than a lost to England, by the ignorance, the listlessness1
copy of its Transactions. The society, therefore, and perchance the jealousy of individuals and through
includes bet a small section of the scientific com- the indolence and inefficiency of her scientific insti-
munity, and the defect in number and fends is sup- tutions. Had there been an Academy of Sciences
plied by the indiscriminate admission of gentlemen in England such as that in Prance, and an astrono-
of wealth, rank, and office, who form by far the mer such as that at Berlin, Cambridge would have
most numerous, and certainly a very influential class had to boast of her second Newton, and England
of the Royal Society.	would have pointed to the two remotest planets in
	The functions required from a body thus consti- our system as the trophies of her genius and the
tuted, must be performed in committees of various emblems of her glory.
shades of capacity and knowledge; and indepen	_______________________
dently of the undue influence of official functionaries,
there is always found in such a democratic council
some little aspirant for power, who obtains a tem-
porary supremacy, as much from the ignorance of
~his unlettered colleagues, as from the interested
devotion of his scientific friends. The clashing
interests of universities, castes, and professions, are
all more or less represented and fostered in these
judicial conclaves. Bet the provincial philosopher
has no representative there, and whether he be a
competitor for medals or for fame, he will have
little chance of success against an university or a
metropolitan rival. And even if he is ambitious
only of a niche for his discoveries in the Philosoph-
ical Transactions, or desires a testimony to the
priority of his labors, he will succeed in neither,
if some influential leader in the society, or some
upstart member of a committee has been pursuing
the same train of research. Owing to the small
uninber of able men who compose these commit-
tees, there is perhaps only one who is really well
acquainted with the subject of the communication
submitted to its judgment; and should the views of
the unbefriended philosopher stand opposed either
to his inquiries, or even to his theories, he will not
scruple to report them as erroneous, and perchance
lay claim to the discoveries themselves.
	From these observations, our readers will undet-
stand how the claims of Mr. Watt must have fared
in a body thus constituted, and thus managed. He
was not a fellow of the society, and he was little
known, as a chemist, to the resident members.
Though his world-wide reputation was then not
only hatched, but fledged, its pinions had not raised
it to fame, and it had scarcely reached in its com-
manding phase the coteries of the Royal Society.
But, though his rights were trodden down under
the influences which we have recorded, yet truth,
ever elastic and free, never fails to extricate itself
from beneath the compressing~ foot of the usurper;
and, though half a century has, in this case, been
 required to correct the errors, and to remove the
prejudices of the dispensers of fame, another period
of equal length would have been necessary, but for
the preservation of written documents, and the ener-
gy of filial affection. A century and a half of con-
troversy has not counteracted the evil influences of
the Royal Society in depriving Leibnitz of his due
honour as an independent inventor of the Differen-
tial Calculus, though the time is fast approaching
when even England will do homage to his name.
Nor are these the only cases in which the history
of science has been falsified, and the rights of ge-
uiu~ withheld. In the past, and in the passing cen
	EvERY one who has read Silvio Pellicos affect-
ing narrative of his imprisonment in Spielberg, the
great state-prison of Austria, will recollect that one
of his companions in misfortune was the Count
Frederick Confalonieri or Gonfalionieri, as it is
sometimes written. Pellico, blind, and otherwise
injured in bodily health by his long confinement,
still lives in northern Italy, but the newspapers
have lately announced the death of his old friend
Confalonieri.
	Of the character of this now deceased victim of
Austrian oppression, very different accounts are
given, but all will allow that the penalty he paid for
his errors was sufficiently severe. Some time ago,
in speaking of his imprisonments and their effects,
he gave in a few words the following impressive
history
	I am an old man now; yet by fifteen yeai~
my soul is younger than my body! Fifteen years
I existed, for I did not liveit was not liLin the
self-same dungeon ten feet square! During six of
those years I had a companion; during nine I was
alone! I never could rightly distinguish the face
of him who shared my captivity in the eternal twi-
light of our cell. The first year we talked inces-
santly together; we related our past lives, our joys
forever gone, over and over again. The next, we
communicated to each other our thoughts and ideas
on all subjects. rfl~e third year, we had no ideas
to communicate; we were beginning to lose the
power of reflection! The fourth, at the interval
of a month or so, we would open our lips to ask
each other if it were indeed possible that the world
still went on as gay and hustling as when we
formed a portion of mankind. The fifth, we were
silent. The sixth, he was taken away, I never
knew where, to execution or to liberty; but I was
glad when he was gone; even solitude was better
than the dim vision of that pale vacant f~ cc! After
that I was alone, only one event broke in upon my
nine years vacancy. One day, it must have been
a year or two after my companion left me, the dun-.
geon door was opened, and a voicewhence pro-
ceeding I knew notuttered these words: By
order of his imperial majesty, I intimate to you that
your wife died a year ago. Then the door was
shut, and I heard no more; they had hot flung this
great agony in upon me, and left me alone with it
again.
It is painful to think that the man who cosid
255</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00262" SEQ="0262" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="256">BABY JUMPERSBISHOP ANDREW~.
speak thus should have died not without a stain on
his memoryunmerited for anything we know, and
at this distance it is difficult to get at the truth.
The following appears in the Parisian correspond-
ence of the Atlas newspaper
	The death of Gonfalionieri, that former idol of
our republican salons, has not created one single
public expression of regret, nor given birth to a
ejngl~ Ode to Liberty, or Lament for the Brave,
in awy of the republican journals. He was among
th~ few survivors of Spielberg tyranny. His his-
tory is a ron7tanee~ not ~so much for his own adven-
tures, as for the extraordinary affection and devo-
tion he had inspired in his wife, who was one of the
most lovely and accomplished women of her day.
From the very hour of his arrest, which took place
at a ball at Milan, she left him not, save to inter-
cede with his persecutors. She spent her youth,
her fortune, in her ceaseless endeavors to soften the
hearts of his enemies, and finally laid down life it-
self, worn out with her efforts, to save him from
captivity and death. She followed, attired in her
ball-dress, all through the night of horror which
changed his existence from a powerful leader of a
popular party to that of a miserable and neglected
captive. She eared not for the cold nor the rain,
which fell in torrents; but at each relay she de-
scended from the carriage which conveyed her, to
hover round that which contained her husband,
heedless of the brutal jeers and rebuffs of the gens-
darmes, who repulsed her with drawn sabres. At
length, when, after some days journey, they
reached the gates of Spielberg, she fell upon her
knees in supplication for one last ~vordone single
wordbefore the dungeon closed upon him per-
haps forever. She was refused; and then she
~ ave the cushion on which her head had rested
uring that long and weary journey into the hands
of the least ferocious-looking of his guards, bidding
him deliver it to the count, and tell him that she
had been in the carriage which had followed his so
closely; that it was her voice which he must have
hoard at each relay in wailing supplication and la-
ment; and the pillow she now sent to him to rest
his head upon was wet with tears shed for him
alone. The guard took the pillow, and,. with a
cruel laugh at so much ingenuity wasted, cut it
open before her face, fully expecting to find some
important papers, some clue to a conspiracy, within. __________________________
And Gonfalionieri knew not for years that she had
even thought of him once after he had left her side; BISHOP ANOREwESThe style of Andrewes ha~
much apparent diffuseness and irregularity. But it
nor that she had hovered, disguised in a peasant s
dress, for months together, round the bleak hill of is formed upon a principle. Coleridge traced an
architectural construction in the Greek sentences,
Spielberg; nor that, by the sacrifice of her fortune
she had at length obtained the promise of his lib: parts being insignificant in regard to the general
ct. The same relation of parts to the whole may
erty, and then died! What must have been his be discovered in our elder writers, especially in An-
feelings when he learnt all this! What must have drewes, Donne or Saunderson. The principle of
been his love, his gratitude, to her memory! And cohesion, which Coleridge happily calls the sequence
how did he prove it you will say. Why, he of their logic, binds all the parts together. As the
married again! and has died, the victim of his shrines and chapels that wind out of the aisle of a
avarice, at the foot of the Alps, overtaken by the cathedral belong to the same edifice, because they are
cold, which neither his age nor his feeble health under the same roof, so these digressions of the
were made to encounter in the cheap conveyance preacherlittle shrines of imagination attached to the
which he had chosen. He has died enormously sermonare members of the same structure of elo-
rich, his property not having been confiscated, but quence, because they are overhung by the grandeur
allowed to accumulate during his long imprison- of one sacred and predominant conception. But the
	He had outlived popularity, and lav~ preacher returns from these fantastic wanderings with
ment. ee~ no renewed energy. If his edifice of truth present the
regret behind; he had suffered his fellow-martyrs embellishment and mystery of the shrine, it also ex-
to languish in want, nor extended a kindly hand to hibits the full lustre and majesty of the choir. His
aid them, in spite of his wealth: so that the utter narrowest and darkest intricacies of argument open
silence of the partisans of his cause is but just, and into passages of flowing dignity, beauty, and grace.
~nveys a strong, impressive moral.  Willmotts Jeremy Taylor.
REPORT ON BABY JuMPmnts.The COmmittee
of one to whom this subject was referred, begs
leave to reportthat he has carefully tested the
po~vers and capacities of the instrument, and will
proceed to set them forth as distinctly as possible.
	The Baby Jumpernot the jumping babycon-
sists of a thick strap or bar of gum elastic, which is
hung to a hook in the ceiling. Through the lower
end of the gum elastic bar runs a neat cord which
may be let out or taken up like a tackle rope, and
to it is suspended in a horizontal position, by four
straps, a metallic ring or hoop nearly two feet in
diameter. From the ring the four straps descend
and attach by buttons to a neat childs dress. This
dress being detached is buttoned upon the baby like
an ordinary frock, except that it has a strap beneath
which holds the child up. The little chap being
thus dressed is readily harnessed to the straps of
the jumper, and left to himself and the laws of
gravity and elasticity. Between the three a beauti-
ful play commences, to the infinite delight of the
baby and amusement of the by-standers. The little
fellow shouts and jumps, and the exceeding elasticity
of the strap aiding his exertions he dances polkas,
citts pirouettes and executes tours de force hardly
less surprising than those of an accomplished artist,
aiid even more graceful. What is more wonderful,
he seems never to tire of it.
	The experiment made before this committee was
so completely successful, that for a whole afternoon,
little was done by inmates and incomers but to~
walk up and see the baby dance. Succeeding
experiments were equally successful, with increased
skill and motion on the part of the baby. Hence it
is the deliberate and candid opinion of this com-
mittee that when Mr. Martin Farquhar Tupper
declared that a babe in a house is a blessing, or
something to that effect, he must have said it with
a prophetic presentiment of the Patent Baby Jumper
advertised in our columns.
	It is an instrument which can be put up and taken
down in a moment, without disfigoring any room,
which can be packed in a trunk or band-box and
used at any tavern, or hung tip in a car or steam-
boat. Indeed, this committee regards this sort of
hanging as a capital punishment for cross babies in
all places where they may be found. Moreover the
apparatus is highly ornamental. Chronotype.
!56</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00263" SEQ="0263" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="257">PAY OF AUTHORS.
	From the N. Y. Literary World.
PAY OF AUTHORS.

	A WRITER in the March number of Frasers
Magazine, has taken up the subject of the pay of
authors, and given us a number of facts, interesting
in themselves, and of some importance to the race
in America, who are now properly beginning to
exist, as a body, and may naturally be thought
anxious as to what means of subsistence they may
look forward to in their career. The writer, to be
sure, as usual, has not thought it worth while to
bestow a single word upon authorship in America;
he probably has never heard of such a thing, and
thinks, perhaps, there is no necessity for it while
clever articles, like his own, can be published for
nothing. Still authorship does exist in America,
and is every day on the increase. There will,
probably, at no very distant day, be more authors
in the United States than there are now in Europe.
What is more extraordinary, they do live after a
fashion. It may be of some advantage to them to
consider ho~v these things are managed abroad.
There seems to be a threefold division of the spoils.
In England, periodical writers get all the pay;
Germany pays for its books, and France for its
plays. The dramatic authors should stick to the
Academie Royale; heavy scientific theorists and
theologians, who think nothing of a thousand pages
of manuscript, should go to Leipsic ; but the land
fi~r the Macaulays, Thackerays, and Jules Janins,
is England. In London the reviewer gets sixteen
and twenty guineas a sheet, and sometimes fifty or
a hundred pounds for an article; for the latter com-
modity, in Paris, he would get a hundred francs,
and in Germany eight dollars! George Sand was
raid better than Cousin, iDe Balzac, Augustin
l7hierry, Do Vigny, and other notables, and got
len pounds a sheet ! Jules Janin writes twelve
columns a week for the Journal des Debats, for two
hundred and fifty pounds a year, and a London
journal offers him the same sum for his name, and
a slight letter as  Paris correspondent. Take
the case of books, and it is not that Germany pays
so much, hut that Englaud pays nothing. Your
author in Germauv is uever at the expense of hi~
own edition; the publisher buys his book at some
price, prints it on whity-brown paper, at little ex-
pense, and if the worst comes to the worst, has his
market with the ~rocer an(l tallow-chandler. In
England Qne book out of thirty pays its expenses;
the twenty-nine authors, fur the most part, pocket
their own losses. Bulwer has a thousaud or fifteen
hundred pouuds fur a uovel Balzac, with all his
industry, three hundred a year; his German brother
twenty. how stands the case with dramatic pro-
ductions~ Better im. Germany than in England;
but France is the elysium of the dramatic author.
The writer in repute demands a thousand francs
per act, for the perusal of his MS. libretto for an
opera, which is paid him whether the play is ac-
cepted or not; then he sells it fur a further sum to
the publisher; then gets one third of an enormous
sum paid to the composer; then two hundred and
fifty francs a night for the first twenty, and one
hundred and fifty francs for the subsequent eighty
performances; picking up, meanwhile, five thou-
sand more from the provinces. From all these
sources he receives more than eight thousand dol-
lars. We have a further account of eighteen five
act plays, at the Theatre Fran~ais, which ran vari-
ously from fifty to one, hundred and fifty nights,
averaging some five thousand dollars each, from the
	~VI. LIVING AGE.	VOL. xIII.	17
one theatre alone. Sheridan Knowles received, for
the hunchback, in England, four hundred pounds,
and Douglas Jerrold, for Black Eyed Susan, ten
pounds! The author of a French farce, the Gamin
de Paris, built a country-seat out of the proceeds.
The manager of the Haymarket offered the extra-
ordinary prize of five hundred pounds for a comedy.
These are the leading facts brought forward. it
would be a deliglltful thing for the author in Amer-
ica, if he could realize all three conditions at home,
like the gentleman in the song who, balancing in
his mind the conditions of earthly felicity, con-
cludes, at length. that he will be Pope, Sultan, and
Dutchman, all in one.
	What is to be done to attain this happy consum-
mation The North American Review, we be-
lieve, pays its contributors a dollar, or a dollar and
a half a page; the late New York Review paid
three dollars, at its opening, which was considere
magnanimous, but the publisher broke down witls
the first number, and the age of iron succeeded,.
without an interval, to the age of gold. The Whi~
Review and the Democratic pay t~vo dollars a page,.
about equal to the North Americans one. The
Englishmans guinea becomes a five franc piece in~
Paris, a franc in Berlin, and a dollar in New York..
The enterprise and competition of Graham and
Godey have raised the rates, in special instances, to.
fifty dollars for a tale by Willis, Poe, or Mrs. Kirk.-
laud, a chapter by Cooper, or a poem by Bryant..
These are the splendid exceptionsdays to be~
marked with a white stone in the lives of American~
authors. The daily press pays better in the end,.
but not to contributors. If a writer has a good con-
stitution, an available pen, and is a flexible man,h&#38; 
may live and support his family, and leave them a
file of the jouroal, inscribed with the name of the~
editor and proprietor. For books, there are a few
l~rge stories which publishers have almost worn out
in the telhiug, of the furtunes realized by Prescott
Stephens and a few others of the felicitous; but
many an American author counts his readers by
thousands, and his receipts by units. Sad are th&#38; 
confessions of authors, or rather of publishers !~
There have been sums paid for dramatic copy~-
rights. We never heard of more than three then-
sand dollars; there have not been, probably, ten
plays which have received five hundred. It may,
very possibly, have heen their full value. But
actors have, in some cases, made their tens of
thousands.
	This review of affairs at home is dismal enough.
but the evil is not iueurable. An international copy-
right law would be an important remedy. There ia
an immense, an unprecedented demand for reading~
which must be supplied. Who would supply it so
well as the home author Brilliant as is the periodi-
cal writing of England, it is nothing more than is.
really attainable in America. There are men of
genitis sufficient for the calling, who, if their atten-
tion were turned to it, mibht enter the field against
any competitors. It requires training, and the
stimulus of the twenty guineas a sheet. English
magazines are got for nothing, and the sum cannot
now be paid. But even with this competition,
without an international law, the time must com&#38; 
when the American author shall have the odds in
his favor. He will carry the day of necessity~
When the old world is secondary to the new, Eng-
lish magazines will be of as little consequence im
New York, as the races of American Monthlies
have been in London. rrhat day is fast approach-
ing. Let American authors, if they would benefit
257</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00264" SEQ="0264" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="258">CHARLES HOOTON.
themselves, hasten it by fixing the thoughts of the
people of the country upon home; they after all
form the opinion upon these very foreign produc-
tions; let them say a word for themselves. Just
now there is a great demand for the lives of the
Generals of the Revolution, excited, perhaps1 by
sympathy with General Taylor. You might offer
the publisher the best possible life of the Duke of
Wellington, and he would not take it. Apply this
feeling to the Hudson, or the Potomac, or the Con-
necticut, and he will be equally indifferent to what
is written of the Rhine, the Thames, or the Dan-
ube. Apply it to Kentucky, or South Carolina,
and he will forget France and Spain. The day
will come when all this shall happen, and maga-
;zlne writers get their hundred dollars an article.
Whether the time will he early or late, depends
upon the authors, but if they are indifferent, the
physical prosperity of the country will drag along
The intellectual, and put money in their pockets in
spite of themselves. We do not know that writers
of books are in any different position here from
writers for the periodicals. The condition of both
us bad enongh, but it is getting better every day.
	The prospects of the dramatic author are better;
That is to say, his possibilities. We have watched
,this matter with some interest in connexion with
the deeline .iif the drama; we have seen the Park
Theatre unj~rofitably filled by dancers, who ex-
hausted the treasury, turned into a circus and occu-
pied by horses .and clowns; we have seen worse
when it was ast occupied at all, when it was con-
sidered risking a mans character, to take the
~chance of being one of the two or three in the
boxes, and we have seen cobwebs locking up the
treasury aperture. We have read a great many
leaders on the subject, heard a great deal of advice
given, and the conclusion we have come to is, that
the only chance for the manager or actor ispay
the author. Pay! People want novelty and real
life on the stage; they do not want stale repetitions
even of Shakespeare, and the inevitable attendant
~conventional acting. The end of the stage, both at
-the first and noxv, is something very different.
Let Mr. Mitchell and Mr. Simpson practise a little
the prices paid at Paris for new productiotis, and
they would get plays to fill the houses. Actors
would learn something by the way, through the
process. The public would pour in and learn
something. A new dispensation would arise, and
American authors, for aught we see, might leave
something to their children. The stage is less
affected by the plays of England, than the book-
sellers countex. The drama, to be supported ef-
fectively by the people, must be national. The
American play must be witnessed at the theatre.
It is not published. Curiosity is excited, and the
favorite actor followed everywhere for his monopoly.
Why should he not share his receipts in fair pro-
portion with the author A genuine tragedy is
worth to him fifty thousand dollars; why should
not the author get ten


CHARLES HOOTON

	CHARLES HOOTON, who but a short time hack
wrote to Mr. Ainsworth in the midst of worldly
troubles, that he had still his mission to fulfil,
has been suddenly snatched away in the very ze-
nith of his careera career which, as regards liter-
ary eminence and distinction, is but of recent date.
	His first work was Bilberry Thurland, a tale of
great interest and pathos. Through the solicitation
of an eminent bibliopole at the western end of the
metropolis Mr. Hooton came to London, from
Leeds, in which town he edited a newspaper, about
the years 18367, and he commenced immediately
on his arrival a novel called Cohn Clink, which
appeared in Bentleys Miscellany, and which, if not
as successful as many works of fiction, possessed
merit of no ordinary kind.
	Mr. Hoomon at the same time became sub-editor
of the True Sun, in which short-lived journal he
wrote a series of letters on Political Economy.
The first number of a forgotten weekly newspaper,
entitled The Woolsack, appeared on the 30th of
May, 1840. In this Mr. Hooton took the lead in
fighting the battles of the victims of the abuses
connected with the Court of Chancery, and the
able manner in which he executed his task left
little doubt of ultimate success. But the proprietor
did not possess sufficient spirit to. carry out the
plan, and the paper never reached a fifth number.
	After a literary debiet attended with so little suc-
cess, Mr. Hooton quitted England, in company with
several of his relatives, and sailed for Texas, with
the view of bettering his condition in life. But
this adventure proved also unlucky. He gained
little by his travels but a lingering disease, and
after many vicissitudes returned to his native coun-
try broken in spirit, health, and means.
	his residence was next taken up at Nottingham,
with his family, and a letter, written in July, 1845,
to a friend, well describes his condition at the time,
besides giving a succinct account of his previous
life.
	I had nine months of as wild a lifedont mis-
take meI mean life in the wilds, as any man need
desire: digging, hunting, and fishing being em-
ployments, and the quill stumped up altogether,
and the ink-horn dry. After that I spent six
months in New Orleans, having got at the old
work of newspapering. The proprietor was more
than a brother to me; but, to my great regret, the
publication (which was daily, and newly estab-
lished) did not succeed, and of course I had to look
out for something else; but not succeeding, I went
to New York, stayed several weeks with no better
success, but finally heard of a paper at Montreal, in
Canada. Anything was better than nothing just
then, so I took it, on the understanding that it was
a tn-weekly publication, and the property of the
gentleman whom I engaged with. It proved to be
a daily paper, and the property of another person
so far, however, that it was in complete dispute.
Between the two I could not get even a very
shabby salary; had a row, of course; left the
paper, and waited doing nothing until I could com-
pel payment; after which I started home again.
	Shortly afterwards Mr. Hooton communicated a
series of ballads chiefly illustrative of American
stories and manners, to this Magazine, which at
once took their place in this class of poetry..
Among the most remarkable were the Pirates
Wager ; The Exploit of Moreno, the Texan ;
Bat, the Portuguese ; The Two Jews of
Peru ; the Ballad of Captain Blackstone,
and The Raven. It is impossible to anticipate
the verdict of posterity, but it is our belief that
these fine ballads will live. They will be speedily
collected and published.
	In January in the present year Mr. Hooton com-
menced a work of fiction on which he had bestowed
much labor and care, in Ainsworths Magazine.
This work is finished, and the whole of the manu-
script is in Mr. Ainsworths hands. It will now
258</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00265" SEQ="0265" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="259">IDIOTS IN MASSACHUSETTS.

give the readers of Launcelot Widge additional in-
terest in the story to know that many of its inci-
dents bear reference to the authors own career,
and more especially to his youthful days; for Mr.
Hooton was as remarkable for versatility of talent
as for his other mental powers, and he was equally
at home with the pen, the pencil, and the palette.
	Mr. Hooton was at work almost up to the day
of his death. The present number of this Maga-
zine contains The Norwegian Lovers from his pen,
and some unpublished papers are still in our pos-
session. He has also left a manuscript autobiog-
raphy in the hands of a reverend friend, which no
doubt is a very curious performance.
	Mr. Hooton never perfectly regained his health
after his return from Texas and New Orleans. In
a letter written to Mr. Ainsworth as late as Febru-
ary 5th, or eleven days before his decease, he says,
 You are correct in the conjecture respecting my
health. Every winter since my return from Texas,
(where I was deeply afflicted with agiie and fever,)
am I indulged with a return of the same complaint.
In that savage country it is appropriately termed
the shakes.
	On Friday, the 12th, Mr. Philip James Bailey,
the author of Festus, called upon him, when he
complained that during the week he had been suf-
fering severely from ague, but thought that a walk
would do him good. We then walked out per-
haps a mile and a half, says Mr. Bailey, in a let-
ter written after Mr. Hootons decease,  when I
recommended him to return, he leaning on my arm
all the way, for I saw he was very feeble and
shaky. With the view of mitigating his suffer-
ings and of procuring that sleep, to which he was
often a stranger for several successive nights, he
was in the habit of having recourse to opium and
norphia, and on the night of Monday, the 15th, he
s3nt for four grains of morphia, the whole of which,
it is supposed, he took, and in about twenty minutes
afterwards, upon his sister going into his bed-room,
he said. Oh, dear; I m afraid I ye taken too
much morphiadont let me go to sleep. He
also asked to see his father, and mother, and kept
closing his eyes whilst speaking; but, although he
was continually shaken to keep him awake, all
efforts to rouse him failed. A powerful emetic had
no effect, and he slept to awake no more.
	The highly-gifted young man quitted what had
been to him a world of trouble, on the morning of
Tuesday, February 16th, aged thirty-four years.
Charles Hooton was of a kindly disposition, open
and sincere, generous, unsuspicious, and frank-
hearted; an enthusiastic lover of the noble, the
beautiful, and the true, both in sentiment and con-
duct. To these qualities he added a high sense of
honor, keen and delicate feelings, and an ardent
admiration of social progress and political liberty.
In that strong feeling of pride and self-reliance,
which upheld him amidst his trials and afflictions,
there was much analogy between his short career
and that of the gifted, but ill-fated Thomas Chat-
terton
The marvellous boy who perished in his pride.

	It is a curious fact, connected with this unfortu-
nate young man, that when application was made to
the Literary Fund (which granted the totally inad-
equate sum of 20 for his relief,) that the pub-
lisher of Cohn Clink actually declined lending a
copy of that work to be laid, in obedience to the
laws of the Institution,before the Committee. But
the publicity given to the benevolent acts of the
259
above-mentioned charity, not only deprives them of
half their charms, but also of more than half their
utility; for there are publishers to be found, who
are ready to mould their remuneration to the sup-
posed necessities of the author; and for this reason
also, it is obviously unfair to authors that publishers
should sit upon the Council or Committee of the
Literary Fund.New Monthly Mag.


IDIOTS IN MASSACHUSETTS.

	THE commissioners appointed by the governor
under a legislative resolve of 1846, have performed
their duty in part, of inquiring into the condition
of the idiots of the commonwealth, of ascertaining
their number, and whether anything can be done
for their relief. The resolve compelled the com-
missioners to report to the present legislature, but
as the investigations are not completed, the gover-
nor recommends that provision be made for continu-
ing the powers of the commission until the next
session of the general court. Returns have been
received from 171 towns, having a population of
345,285. In them are said to be 543 idiots, 204 of
whom are males and 339 are females169 are less
than 25 years of age, and are, of course, proper
subjects for instruction. Of the whole, 106 are
supported entirely at the public charge. If the
other towns should present the same proportion, it
would appear that there are upwards of 1000 idiots
in the commonwealth, of whom 300 are of proper
age for instruction. The commissioners have striven
to obtain information respecting the treatment of
idiots in foreign countries, and particularly respect-
ing the schools which have been recently and suc-
cessfully established in France, Prussia and Swit-
zerland. They have already obtained sufficient evi-
dence to prove, in their opinion, that other coun-
tries have set an example of successful attempts to
instruct the most ignorant and degraded of men,
which it. behoves our commonwealth speedily to
imitate. The commissioners have personally in-
spected the idiots in about 30 towns in the state,,
and find that the condition of these unfortunates is
very materially influenced by the character of those
who have them in charge
	In some towns, we found the idiots, who were
under the charge of kind-hearted, but ignorant per-
sons, to be entirely idle, given over to disgusting
and degrading habits, and presenting the sad and
demoralizing spectacle of men, made in Gods
image, whom neither their own reason, nor the
reason of others, lifted up above the level of brutes.
	In other towns, idiots, who to appearance had no
more capacity than those just mentioned, were
under the charge of more intelligent persons, and
they presented a different spectaclethey were
healthy, cleanly and industrious.
	Wt found some, of a very low grade of intellect,
at work in the fields, under the direction of attend-
ants; and they seemed not only to be free from de-
praving habits, but to be happy arid useful.
	The inference to be drawn from this is very ire-
portant. If persons having only common sense and
common humanity, but without the advantage of
experience or study, can so improve the condition
of idiots, how much could be done by those who
should bring the light of science, and the experi-
ence of wise and good men in other countries, and
the facilities of an institution adapted to the train-
ing of idiotshow much, we say, could be done by
such persons, towards redeeming the minds of this</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00266" SEQ="0266" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="260">	260	BOOKSELLERS.

unfortunate class from the waste and desolation in 1 eighteenmo and other transitionary mos having
which they now lie!  run their race, and half-crowns and shillings become
Accompanying the report is a very interesting no longer practicable, what did not the trade en-
letter from Mr. George Sumner, now in Paris, de- dure when they saw an actual descent into brown
scribing minutely a French asylum or school for money J This monstrous aggression on vested
idiots, and incidentally giving general information rights occurred in the reign of William IV., and
respecting their treatment in other countries of was clearly one of those wicked attempts to foun-
Europe. Mr. Sumner thus begins his letter der the monarchy which marked that unhappy pe-
My dear Dr. HoweIn the report that the nod.
committee for the examination of the condition of Eighteen hundred and thirty-two, what have you
idiots in Massachusetts, of which you are chairman, not to answer for! Books at a penny! Worse
~ ill make to the general court, I do not doubt that stillbooks at a penny-halfpenny! Odd halfpence
you will insist upon the necessity of adopting, in counted! How on earth would it be possible to
the state of Massachusetts, such measures as expe- reckon a profit of five-and-twenty per cent. on
rience has shown may be successfully employed to three-halfpence Plain figures could not do it. It
secure the physical comfort and moral culture of would require decimal fractions; but then where
this unfortunate class of onr fellow-beings. was the coinage, to meet such a state of infinitesi-
We copy the passage and print one of its words mal reckoning? The legislature ought certainly
in italics to show the naartner of the writerthe to interfere. If it did not, there was only one hope
matter of the epistle is excellent. left, and that was that every one of the brown-
The whole expense of the commission thus far, money intruders would very shortly be ruined!
is stated to be less than forty dollars; so we think In this manner, witla blended feelings of consola-
the commissioners should be empowered to continue tion and despair, the bookselling world looked on
their duties.Boston Post. the revolution from silver to copper which broke out
in 1832. As is always the case in revolutions, the
universal notion was, that things would by and by
From chambers Journal, return to their wonted condition, and that all would
	BOOKSELLERS.	go on comfortably as usualmeaning thereby that
		the cheap-sheet nonsense would soon explode, and
	BOOKSELLERS are an ancient and venerable fra- no more about it. This expectation was not cred-
ternity. They are associated so intimately with the itable to the acumen of the bibliopolie community.
l)roduction of literature, that they may almost he Instead of setting their faces so generally against
considered a sort of authors themselves. And the change, and prophesying all sorts of bad end-
many of them have been authors in reality, so easy ings to the new rdgiine, they should have perceived
is the transition fron handling to making a book. Jacob Tonson and Dodsley would have done so
Tonson, Dodsley, Richardson, Murray and Con- that the cheap-sheet idea was nothing more than
stable, the great names of the profession, were all an exponent of the age. In the progress of human
less or more bookseller-authors, and besides writing affairs, a time had arrived when nobody had any
volumes themselves, were the cause of hundreds of guineas, half-crowns, or shillings to spend on books.
volumes being written by others. There was nothing left in the pockets of the human
	As old as literature itself, bookselling had its race but a few odd pence and halfpence. But,
Augustan age from the era of Tonson to Constable, deplorable a.s was such a catastrophe, it happened
a space of about a hundred years, beginning in the that there was still as much money in the world as
early part of the eighteenth century. During that ever. The only novelty was, the dispersion of the
great epoch the trade revelled in quartos and octa- money through a great many pockets, there being,
vos. Illume, and all the other eminent authors, for example, eight men each with three-halfpence,
came out first in quartothe lordly two-guinea in place of one who formerly had a shilling. The
quarto; and having satiated the more eager and change was not confined to books. Every object
deep-pursed i)art uf the community in that agreea- which could be manufactured by the agency of
ble form, down they reluctantly came to the octavo wheels instead of men and womens fingers, simi
the moderate middle-class-of-society twelve-shil- larly, and about the same time, came down in price
ling octavo. These, these were the d ys, Mr. Rig- with a marvellous celerity. Where is the haber.
marole! Booksellers then were booksellers. To dasher who cannot show a piece of beautiful lace,
sell a dozen quartos in a forenoon was a satisfactory which, within his remembrance, was sold at half-a-
way of doing business. The transaction had a crown a yard, but is now offered at the humble
pleasing farewell flavor, price of three-halfpence?
	There is nothing certain in this unsteady world. Of all mad ideas, that is the maddest which an-
The quarto and octavo era came to an end. It ticipates a return of old usages in trade. Yet how
xvent out with George III., the last of the l~ings common to see men endowed with r4tionality stand-
who wore powdred wigs. Then was let in a del- ing coolly by, in the hope that affaills will resume
uge of democratic shapes and prices. Duodecimo, their previous character, and with 41 their might
post-octavo, eighteenmo, sixteenmo, and a hundred denouncing changes of which it shout4 have been
other vos and mos, bewildered the aged members of their duty to take advantage. One of the first prin-
the profession. Books at three-and-sixpence and ciples of commercial wisdom consists in a ready
half-a-crown were a rank heresy. Literature is adaptation to what is evidently about to become a
ruined, and we are ruined with it, was the melan- new fashion of taste. To stand aloof and jeer is a
choly dirge sung by many a worthy bibliopole. piece of short-sighted folly, which carries with it its
Things, however, were not by any means at their own punishment; because others less scrupulous
worst; but fortunately all the old booksellers, who minister to the popular fancy, and speedily leavo
delighted in the sale of quartos, and constitutionally their brethren miothing to laugh at but their own
adhered to 4ueues, were dead and in their graves incredulity. Booksellers, we fear, were too long
before this revolutionary movement ensued. Easy, sceptical as to the permanency or propriety of the
says the proverb, are the steps to destruction. The cheaper class of publications. Many, resisting them</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00267" SEQ="0267" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="261">BOOKSELLERS.
261
as long as possible, have even at the last given but I classes have a taste for reading, or that it is possi-
a faint and ungracious adherence to that great mod- ble to create such a taste in them After making
era principle of tradesmall profits on numerous every proper allowance for the unsuitableness of
transactions, instead of large profits on few transac- existing literary sheets, our own included, to the
tions. On the whole, however, considerable allow- tastes of the working classes, we are inclined to
ances for an entirely altered state of things require think that a larcre proportion of them would becom~
to be made. Booksellers with neat counters and purchasers if t~ie article were brought distinctly
prim shelves could not, with complacency, see the within their reach. At present, few of them enter
disorderly intrusion of bales of loose sheets, which booksellers shops; and unless a person frequent
threatened a demand for new accommodation, new these establishments, he cannot, according to old-
book-keeping, and an addition of sundry new hands. established usage, become a buyer of books. The
The truth is, the poor trade were taken a good only sure way to reach the masses is to act aggres-
deal by surprise, and out of that state they have sivelytake the booksellers shop to their doors
not all as yet been able to come. and firesides, and let them see and handle what is
	So much may be granted by way of palliation; going on in the department of literature specially
but unfortunately no degree of allowance can ex- addressed to them. But who could undertake to
actly mend the matter. To our mind the fact is as send salaried agents to the doors of all the working-
clear as the sun at noonday, that the existing book- people of Great Britain, in the hope of selling them
selling apparatus has failed as an enginery for the halfpenny tracts l There appears to us to be only
distribution of cheap literary sheets. To do justice two means by which the thing could be feasibly
to the recent innovations, an entirely new system of attempted. One would consist in country booksel-
trade, supplementary to the other, would be desir- lers greatly altering the style of their operations.
able, in order to bring the distributive into harmony Instead of laying a parcel of new tracts or cheap
with the productive. Here is the way the things popular books on their counters, and there letting
stand. Twenty years ago, books were generally them take their chance, they might either proceed
printed in small editions of seven hundred and fifty themselves, or send persons in their employment,
or one thousand copies; and for the distribution of to call on all parties around likely to become pur-
these limited quantities the bookselling trade was chasers. If well-worked, such a system would car-
strictly and well adapted. A new order of affairs ry literature into every neighborhood, and probably
ensues. Sheets, each a book of its kind, are printed extend the sale of cheap and useful books immense-
by machinery to the extent of hundreds of thou- ly; and it would have the advantage of being car-
sands of copies. The number of sheets which our ned out at scarcely any expense.
own machines alone turn out annually is ten mil- Should provincial booksellers find it inconvenient
lions; and this is but a fragment of the, new kind or impracticable to institute any such process, then
Qf trade in literature. It may seem that, if we can I another distributive enginery might be attempted.
manage to distribute ten millions of sheets through Small shop-keepers in the country, or in densely-
the ordinary channels of trade, there is nothing to peopled neighborhoods, might safely and profita-
complain of. This is reasoning which would do bly adventure in the trade of selling cheap and pop-
for the eighteenth, not for the nineteenth century. ular tracts; and so might individuals out of employ-
Let us grapple with particulars. Of each number ment take up the business of hawking articles of
of our Journal, about eighty thousand copies have this kind. A number of instances have come to
for years been distributed. Fifty thousand of these our knowledge of parties, formerly in wretchedness,
are issued in monthly parts, and such are, to all in- making a good livelihood by this easily-conducted
tents and purposes, monthly magazines, purchased trade, while at the same time they greatly extended
by the higher class families. Thirty thousand j the taste for popular literature. In a large town,
are disposed of in single sheets, the way we really where the sale of our Journal could not by the usual
~vish the work to be sold. Now, what are thes~ means be raised above fifty copies, an enterprising
thirty thousand cheap sheets among twenty-eight individual stepping beyond the bounds of the trade
millions of people I Say that, with our Miscellany elevated it with ease to twelve hundred copies. In
of Tracts, and other things, we dispose of two hun- another, butmuch larger town, the sales of our pub-
dred thousand sheets per week, what is even that lications generally have been latterly doubled, mere-
amount to the reading population of the British Isl- ly by a bookseller in the place having incited a few
ands and colonies I Our object all along has been men in poor circumstances to become peripatetic
to reach the masses, but we cannot get to them. dealers. rrhere is not one of these men, he tells ixe,
In vain, as we said in a late article, do we cheapen who sells fewer than forty volumes daily of our
literature to the verge of non-productiveness; the Miscellany of Useful and Entertaining Tractsimme-
persons for whom we write and incur hazards are diately after their publication; and all this over and
not those, generally speaking, who become our pur- above what the regular trade were in the habit of
chasers. Our sheets are addressed to the cottage distributing. These, and other cinnainstances, con-
fire-side; they find their way to drawing-rooms. vince us that the process of distributhig literature
Mr. Knightof whom the trade have no little has fallen considerably behind the age and admits
reason to be proudmakes, we believe, a similar of prodigious extension through the agency of a
remark. There is, he observes, a universal tenden- new class of tradesmen acting aggressively on the
cy for sheets to run into the book form; the proper masses.
interpretation of which seenis to be that the en- Whether these rambling observations may have
ginery for sheet distribution is imperfect, arid that the effect of calling into existence such an, agency
booksellers generally encourage the monthly part as we speak of, is of course to be determined by
or book form, as every way less troublesome. time alone; but we mention a fact, by way of show-
	The great question, however, remainsdo the ing that our ideas on the subject are not altogether
masses, that is, the bulk of the manual laboring visionary. One day, about nine or ten years ago,
classes in town and country, really wish to buy a young man from the country waited upon us to
literary sheets I Is it not all a delusion and falla- crave our assistance. He was not begging. He
cy for publishers like ourselves to imagine that these told us that he had been a hand-loom weaver; that</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00268" SEQ="0268" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="262">GATHERINGS FROM SPAIN.
his trade wa.s gone; that he could no longer subsist
by it; and that he was determined to try something
else. He said he had always had a taste for read-
ing, and he fancied that he could make a livelihood
by going about the country selling books and tracts.
The only difficulty was thisbe had no capital to
hegin with. Would we give him capital All he
wished was a small stock of our publications, to the
value of 2; and to show that we might rely on
his integrity, he produced a certificate of character
from the minister of a congregation to which he had
been some years attached. This little bit of paper
was all the young man had to depend on. His fate
trembled on our decision. Starvation in one scale
of the balance, a comfortable independence in the
other. The latter went down with a bang. We
gave him the credit he required. He sold the books
in a few days, and came to pay some of his
debt, and get more books. In a few days, again,
he sold these, paid up a little more of his debt, and
again had a fresh supply. Thus he went on, always
getting the more cheerful and enterprising; extend-
ing his business round the country, and realizing a
comfortable livelihood. Where and what is he doing
now? That once abject hand-loom weaver is at this
moment a respectable bookseller in a country town,
with a number of persons in his employment. From
first to last he has dispersed a large quantity of our
sheets and books; and of other publications his sales
have doubtless been far more considerable.
	The success of this person, whom we may call
hand-loom weaver No. 1, incited another individual,
whom we may call hand-loom weaver No. 2, to try
the same sort of trade. We likewise granted him
credit on the like terms; and he also, we are glad
to say, turned out well, and is now in respectable
circumstances. Hearing of all this, hand-loom
weaver No. 3 made his appearance; and he, after
a little inquiry, was placed on the same footing with
his predecessors. No. 3, however, was a failure.
Having got the two pounds worth of credit, we
never saw him more. The cash he got into his
hands proved too heavy a temptation. There were,
in his opinion, a great many good drains and bot-
tles of porter in two pounds. And to indulge his
appetite in these, he sacrificed a lifetime of respecta-
bility and comfort. At this moment he is precisely
in the position from which he made the too ambi-
tious effort some years ago to raise himself. In
these anecdotes do we not see a miniature of the
social world 1the true and honest man getting
forward in his arduous enterprises; the false, the
self-indulgent, the indolent, lost in the great gulf
of human wretchedness.
features; and to this cause he ascribes their ruin
from the beginning a bundle of small bodies,
tied together with a rope of sand, and which, being
without union, is also without strength, has been
beaten in detail. This, however, can only be a
secondary cause of national disaster. A people
with radically good faculties would surely have long
since dropped petty distinctions, and united for the
general benefit, had circumstances permitted such a
course. At present, Spain may be said to be in a
process of fusimig do~vn to one general whole. It is
losing its separate individualities and its old usages,
and it remaimis to be seen whether there be a suf-
ficiemint leaven of intelligence to carry it forward iii a
new and respectable career. Our own impression
is, that it must go through a furnace of long tribu-
lation before it realizes the ardent expectations of
its admirers.
	One thing remarkable about Spain, is its hatred
of France, contiguity in this instance producing
only jealousy and contempt. The Pyrenees, which
form the dividing boundary, are inhabited by a race
of highlanders as impracticable as their granite fast-
nesses. Here dwell the smuggler, the rifle sports-
man, and all who defy the law: here is bred the
hardy peasant, who, accustomed to scale mountains
and fight wolves, becomes a ready raw material for
the guerrilleros; and none were ever more formida-
ble to Rome or France than those marshalled in
these glens by Sertorius and Mina. When the
tocsin bell rings out, a hornet-swarm of armed men
the weed of the hillsstarts up from every rock
and brake. The hatred of the Frenchman, which
forms part of a Spaniard~s nature, seems to
increase in intensity in proportion to vicinity, for as
they touch, so they fret and rub each other: here
it is the antipathy of an antithesis; the incompati-
bility of the saturinmine and slow with the mercurial
and rapid; of the proud, enduring, and ascetic,
against the vain, the fickle, and sensual; of the
enemy of innovation and change, to the lover of
variety and novelty; and however tyrammis and
tricksters may assert in the gilded galleries of Ver-
sailles that ii ny a plus de Pyr~n6es, this party-
wall of Alps, this barrier of snow amid hurricane,
does and will exist forever. Placed there by Prov-
idence, as was said by the Gothic prelate Saint
Isidore, they ever have forbidden, and ever will for-
bid, the banns of an unnatural alliance.
	Spanish authors, it appears, either dare not or
cannot tell what is the cause of national ruin.
They ascribe it to the depopulation of the country
by the drain of adventurers fur America. But col
			onization never produced a vacuum of this sort. Our
	-	    -	authors theory goes nearer the mark. The real,
		From Chambers Journam.	permanent amind standing cause of Spains thinly-peo
	GATHERINGS FROM SPAIN.	pled state, want of cmmltivatP,n, and abomination of
		desolation, is bad government, civil and religious;
	Ma. MURRAYS Home and Colonial Library, this all who run may read in her lonely land and
one of the best of the popular serials, has been silent towns. But Spain, if the ammeedote which her
enriched by no work of greater interest than that children love to tell be true, will never be able to
which has just appeared, Gatherings from Spain. remove the incubus of this fertile origin of every
Abounding in much new matter, gleaned not from evil. When Ferdinand III. captured Seville, and
books, but from actual journeys over the country, died, being a saint, he escaped purgatory, ammd San-
and written in a lively and suitable style, the vol- tiago presented him to tIme Virgin,who forthwith
nine possesses an original merit, and may appropri- desired him to ask any favors for beloved Spain.
ately occupy a place in all those libraries now The monarch petitiommed for oil, wine, amid corn
forming for general instruction and entertainment, conceded; for sunny skies, brave men, and pretty
A few odds and ends of sketches from its pages womenallowed; for cigars, relics, garlic, and bulls
may amuse our readers. by all means; for a good government Nay,
	Spain, as the author begs us to understand, is not nay, said the Virgin; that never can be granted;
one, but a collection of countries, differing very for were it bestowed, not an angel would remain a
considerably from each other in social and physical day longer in heaven. A nation which can con-
262</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00269" SEQ="0269" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="263">	GAThERINGS FRO~1 SPAIN.	263
sole itself with a joke, is perhaps more to be pitied
than if it were aware of its own infitmy. Bad
government is only a result of a cause. Universal
dishonesty is at the root of the evil. From the
first minister of the crown to the lowest official,
every one is a born cheat. Where robbing and
jobbing are the universal order of the day, one ras-
cal keeps another in countenance. A man who does
not feather his nest when in office, is not thought
honest, but a fool. The magic influence of i bribe
pervades a land where everything is venal, even to
the scales of justice. Here men who have objects
to gain begin to work from the bottom, not from the
top, as we do in England. In order to insure suc-
cess, no step in the official ladder must be left un-
anointed. A wise and prudent suitor bribes from
the porter to the premier, taking care not to forget
the under-secretary, the over-secretary, the private
secretary, all in their order, and to regulate the
douceur according to each mans rank and influence.
If you omit the porter, he will not deliver your card.
If you forget the chief clerk, he will mislay your
petition, or poison his masters ears. In matters of
political importance, the sovereign, him or herself,
must have a share; and thus it was that Calomarde
continued so long to manage the beloved Ferdinand
and his counsels. He was the minister who laid
the greatest bribe at the royal feet.  Sire, by
strict attention and honesty, I have just been enabled
to economize 50,000 on the sums alotted to my
department, which I have now the honor and felicity
to place at your majestys disposal. Well done,
my faithful and good minister; here is a cigar for
you!  Peculation in collecting the taxes is uni-
versal, and there seems no possibility of making the
revenue meet the national expenses. Recourse has
therefore been had to usurious loans and wholesale
confiscations. Public securities have been re-
pudiated, interest unpaid, and principal sponged
out. No country in the old world, or eveii new
drab-coated world, stands lower in financial dis-
credit. Let all be a~vare how they embark in
Spanish speculations !
	With the example of universal peculation before
them, and favored by the weakness of the police,
highwaymen in Spain do not stand on trifles, and
carry on a large and thriving trade. Travelling
with an armed diligence, or in armed bands, seems
a general precaution; Spaniards, with all their
boasting, not liking to encounter fire-arms. When
not well provided with these appliances, our author
recommends submission with a good grace. Those
who have a score or so of dollars, (four or five
pounds,) the loss of which will ruin no man, are
very rarely ill-used; a frank, confident, and good-
humored surrender not only prevents any bad
treatment, but secures even civility during the dis-
agreeable operation. Pistols and sabres are, after
all, a poor defence compared to civil words, as Mr.
Cribb used to say. The Spaniard, by nature high-
bred, and a caballero, responds to any appeal to
qualities of which he thinks his nation has reason to
be proud: he respects coolness of manner, in which
bold men, although robbers, sympathize.
	There are, however, other kinds of robbing in
Spain. One consists in the exaction of certairtdues
at city gates, similar to the octroi in France; and
as these dues  are generally farmed out, they are
exacted from the peasantry with great severity and
incivility. There is perhaps no single grievance
among the many, in the mistaken system of Span-
ish political and fiscal economy, which tends to
create and keep alive, by its daily retail worry and
often wholesale injustice, so great a feeling of dis-
content and ill-will towards authority as this does:
it obstructs both commerce and travellers. The
officers are, however, seldom either strict or uncivil
to the higher classes, and if courteously addressed
by the stranger, and told that he is an English gen-
tleman, the official Cerberi open the gates and let
him pass unmolested, and still more if quieted by
the Virgilian sop of a bribe. The idea of a bribe,
however, must be carefully concealed; it shocks
their dignity, their sense of honor. If, however,
the money be given to the head person, as some-
thing for his people to drink, the delicate attention
is sacked by the chief, properly appreciated, and
works its due effect. The worst of all robbers,
however, are the lazy, do-nothing keepers of country
inns or ventas. These ventas have, from time
immemorial, been the subject of jests and pleasant-
ries to Spanish and foreign wits. Quevedo and
Cervantes indulge in endless diatribes against the
roguery of the masters, and the misery of the ac-
commodations, while Gongora compares them to
Noahs ark; and in truth they do contain a variety
of animals, from the big to the small, and more than
a pair of more than one kind of the latter. * * *
Many of these ventas have been built on a large
scale by the noblemen or convent brethren to whom
the village or adjoining territory belonged, and some
have, at a distance, quite the air of a gentlemans
mansion. Their walls, towers, and often elegant
elevations, glitter in the sun, gay and promising,
while all within is dark, dirty, and dilapidated, and
no better than a whitened sepulchre.
	On arriving at one of these ventas, the inexperi-
enced traveller is a little surprised to find that the
host remains unmoved and imperturbable, as if he
never had had an appetite, or had lost it, or had dined.
Not that his genus ever are seen eating, except
when invited to a guests stew: air, the economical
ration of the chameleon, seems to be his habitual
sustenance; and still more as to his wife and
womankind, who never will sit and eat even with
the stranger; nay, in humbler Spanish families,
they seem to dine with the cat in some corner, and
on scraps. This is a remnant of the Roman and
Moorish treatment of women as inferiors. Their
lord and husband, the innkeeper, cannot conceive
why foreigners on their arrival are always so impa-
tient, and is equally surprised at their inordinate
appetite. An English landlords first question,
Will you not like to take some refreshment? is
the very last which he would think ofputting.
Sometimes, by giving him a cigar, by coaxing his
wife, flattering his daughter, and caressing Man-
tomes, you may get a couple of his polios or fowls,
which run about the ground-floor, picking up any-
thing, and ready to be picked up themselves and
dressed. Travellers are therefore in the habit of
taking a part in hastening things forward in the
great open kitchen One eye to the pan, the
other to the real cat, whose very existence in a
yenta, and among the pots, is a miracle. By the
way~ the naturalist will observe that their ears and
tails are almost always cropped closely to the
stumps. All and each of the travellers, when their
respective stews are ready, form clusters and
groups round the frying-pan, which is moved from
the fire hot and smoking, and placed on a low table
or block of wood before them; or the unctuous con-
tents are emptied into a huge earthen reddish dish,
which in form and color is the precise paropsis, the
food platter, described by Martial and by other
ancient authors. Chairs are a luxury. The lower</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00270" SEQ="0270" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="264">GATHERINGS FROM SPAIN.
classes sit on the ground, as in the East, or on low
stools, and fall to in a most Oriental manner, with
an un-European ignorance of forks, for which they
substitute a short wooden or horn spoon, or dip their
bread into the dish, or fish up morsels with their
long-pointed knives. They eat copiously, but with
gravitywith appetite, but without greediness; for
none of any nation, as a mass, are better bred or
mannered than the lower classes of Spaniards.
	Whether by robbing, taking bribes, or plunder-
ing guests at inns, when a man has made a purse,
the difficulty consists in knowing where to put it.
Consequently there is much hoarding and hiding in
secret places. The idea of finding hidden treas-
ures, which prevails in Spain, as in the East, is
based on some grounds; for in every country which
has been much exposed to foreign invasions, civil
wars, and domestic misrule, where there were no
safe modes of investment, in moments of danger
property was converted into gold or jewels, and
concealed xvith singular ingenuity. The mistrust
which Spaniards entertain of each other often
extends, when cash is in the case, even to the
nearest relationsto wife and children. Many a
treasure is thus lost from the accidental death of
the hider, who, dying without a sign, carries his
secret to the grave, adding thereby to the sincere
grief of his widow and heir. One of the old vulgar
superstitions in Spain is an idea that those who
were born on a Good-Friday, the day of mourning,
were gifted with a power of seeing into the earth,
and of discovering hidden treasures. One place of
concealment has always been under the bodies in
graves; the hiders have trusted to the dead to
defend what the quick could not. This accounts
for the universal desecration of tomba and church-
yards during Bonapartes invasion.~~
	From all we can understand, there seems to be
but one class of habitually honest men in Spain,
and that is the muleteers. With a number of loaded
mules marching slowly in single file, these men act
as carriers all over the country.  The muleteer
either walks by the side of his animal, or sits aloft
on the cargo, with his feet dangling on the neck, a
seat which is by no means so uncomfortable as it
would appear. A rude gun, loaded with slugs,
hangs always in readiness by his side, and often
with it a guitar. * * * * The Spanish muleteer is
a fine fellow: he is intelligent, active, and en-
during; he braves hunger and thirst, heat and cold,
mud and dust; he works as hard as his cattle, never
robs oris robbed; and while his betters in this land
putoff everything till to-morrow except bankruptcy,
he is punctual and honest, his frame is wiry and
sinewy, his costume l)eculiar. Many are the leagues,
and long, which we have ridden in his caravan,
and longer his robber yarns, to which we paid no
attention ; and it must be admitted that these cav-
alcades are truly national and picturesque. Mingled
with droves of mules arid mounted horsemen, the
zig-zag lines come threading down the mountain
defiles, now tracking through the aromatic brush-
wood, now concealed amid rocks and olive~trees,
now emerging bright and glittering into the sun-
shine, giving life and movement to lonely nature,
and breaking the usnal stillness by the tinkle of the
bell and the sad ditty of the muleteersounds which,
though unmusical in themselves, are in keeping with
the scene, and associated with wild Spanish ram-
bles, just as the harsh whetting of the scythe is
mixed up with the sweet spring and newly-mown
bay meadow.
	Another oddity is the Spanish barberthe Figa
ro. The profession of this personage is one of
great importance in all the towns of the peninsula.
There is no mistaking his shop; for, indepen-
dently of the external manifestations of the fine arts
practised within, his threshold is the lounge of all
idlers, as well as of those who are anxious to relieve
their chtns of the thick stubble of a three days
growth. Here is the mint of scandal; and all who
have lived intimately with Spaniards, know how
invariably every one stabs his neighbor behind his
back with wordsthe lower orders occasionally
using knives sharper even than their tongues.
Here, again, resort gamblers, who, seated on the
ground with cards more begrimed than the earth,
pursue their fierce game as eager as if existence
was at stake; for there is generally some well-
known cock of the walk, a bully, or guapo, who
will come up and lay his hand on the cards, and
say, No one shall play with any cards but with
mine. if the parties are cowed, they give him a
halfpenny each. If, however, one of the challenged
be a spirited fellow, he defies him, and a fight is
the consequence. The interior of the barbers
shop is curious. France may boast to lead Europe
in hairdressing and clipping poodles, but Figaro
snaps his fingers at her civilization, arid no cats
ears and tail can be closer shaved than his ones are.
The walls of his operating room are neatly lathered
with whitewash; on a peg hangs his brown cloak
and conical hat; his shelves are decorated with
clay-painted figures of picturesque rascals, arrayed
in all their Andalusian toggerybandits, bull-fight-
ers, and smugglers. The walls are enlivened with
rude prints of fandango dancings, miracles, and
bull-fights, in which the Spanish vulgar delight, as
ours do in racing and ring notabilities. The bar-
bers implements of art are duly arranged in order;
his glass, soap, towels, and leather strap, and guitar,
which indeed, with the razor, constitutes the genus
barber. Few Spaniards ever shave themselves; it
is too mechanical; so they prefer, like the Orien-
tals, a razor that is hired; and as that must be
paid for, scarcely any go to. the expensive luxury
of an every-day shave. Indeed, Don Quixote advised
Sancho, when nominated a governor, to shave at
least every other day if he wished to look like a
gentleman. The peculiar sallowness of a Span-
iards face is heightened by the contrast of a sable
bristle. Figaro himself is all tags, tassels, color,
and embroidery, quips and quirps: he is never
still; always in a bustle; he is lying and lathering,
cutting chins and capers, here, there, and every-
where. If he has a moment free from taking off
beards and making paper cigars, he whips down
his guitar, and sings the last seguidilla: thus he
drives away dull care, who hates the sound of merry
music: and un wonder; the operator performs his
professional duties much more skilfully than the
rival surgeon, nor does he bungle at any little
extraneous amateur commissions; and there are
more real performances enacted by the barbers in
Seville itself, than in a dozen European opera-
houses.
	We may close our notice of this amusing volume
with the a~ithors account of Spanish dances and
music. In Spain, whenever and wherever the
siren sounds are beard, a party is forthwith got up
of all ages and sexes, who are attracted by the
tinkling like swarming bees. The guitar is part
and parcel of the Spaniard and his ballads; he slings
it across his shoulder with a ribbon, as was depicted
on the tombs of Egypt four thousand years ago.
The performers seldom are very scientific musi..
264</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00271" SEQ="0271" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="265">cians; they content themselves with striking the
chords, sweeping the whole hand over the strings,
or flourishing and tapping the board with the thumb,
at which they are very expert. The multitude suit
the tune to the song, both of which are frequently
extemporaneous. The language comes in aid to
the fertile mother-wit of the natives; rhymes are
dispensed with at pleasure, or mixed, according to
caprice, with assonants, which consist of the mere
recurrence of the same vowels, without reference
to that of consonants; and even these, which poorly
fill a foreign ear, are not always observed. There
is very little music ever printed in Spain; the songs
and airs are generally sold in manuscript. Some-
times, for the very illiterate, the notes are expressed
in numeral figures, which correspond with the num-
ber of the strings. The best guitars in the world
were made appropriately in Cadiz by the Pajez
family, father and sun. Of course an instrument in
so much vogue was always an object of most care-
ful thought in fair Bwtica; thus, in the seventh
century, the Sevillian guitar was shaped like the
human breast, because, as archbishops said, the
chords signified the pulsations of the heart, 4 corde.
The instruments of the Andalusian Moors were
strung after these significant heartstrings. Zarykb
remodelled the guitar by adding a fifth string of
bright red, to represent blood, the treble or first
being yellow, to indicate bile; and to this hour, on
the banks of the Guadalquiver, when dusky eve
calls forth the cloaked serenader, the ruby drops
of the heart female are surely liquefied by a judi-
cious manipulation of catgut. The Englishman
who laughs at all this, and considers the Spanish
love of dancing and guitaring to be a species of
madness, certainly a cause of poverty, is thought
by Spaniards to be habitually mad, from his ever-
lasting working, and also from what is a less equiv-
ocal symptom of insanity, lending Spaniards money,
and is accordingly laughed at in turn.



DOMESTIC LOVE SONG.

1r tattered old slippers that toast at the bars,
And a ragged old jacket perfumed with cigars,
Away from the world and its toils and its cares,
I ye a snug little kingdom up four pair of stairs.

To mount to this realm is a toil, to be sure,
But the fire there is bright and the air rather pure;
And the view I behold on a sunshiny day
Is grand through the chimney-pots over the way.

This snug little chamber is crammed in all nooks,
With worthless old knicknacks and silly old books,
And foolish old odds and foolish old ends,
Cracked bargains from brokers, cheap keepsakes
from friends.

Old armoc, prints, pictures, pipes, china, (all
cracked,)
Old rickety tables, and chairs broken-backed;
A twopenny treasury, wondrous to see;
What matter I t is pleasant to you, friend, and me.

No better divan need the sultan require,
Than the creaking old sofa that basks by the fire;
And t is wonderful, surely, what music you get
From the rickety, ramshackle, wheezy spinet.

That praying-rug came from a Turcomans camp;
By Tiber once twinkled that brazen old lamp;
265
A Mameluke fierce yonder dagger has drawn:
T is a murderous knife to toast muffins upon.

Long,	long through the hours, and the night, and
the chimes,
Here we talk of old books, and old friends, and old
times;
As we sit in a fog made of rich Latakie
This chamber is pleasant to you, friend, and me.

But of all the cheap treasures that garnish my nest,
There s one that I love and I cherish the best;
For the finest of couches that s padded with hair
I never would change thee, my cane-bottomed
chair.

T is a	bandy-legged, high-shouldered, worm-eaten
seat,
With a creaking old back, and twisted old feet;
But since the fair morning when Fanny sat there,
I bless thee and love thee, old cane-bottomed chair,

if chairs have but feeling in holding such charms,
A thrill must have passed through your withered
old arms!
I looked, and I longed, and I wished in despair;
I wished myself turned to a cane-bottomed chair.

It was but a moment she sat in this place,
She d a scarf on her neck, and a smile on her
face!
A smile on her face, and a rose in her hair,
And she sat there and bloomed in niy cane-bottomed
chair.

And so I have valued my chair ever since,
Like the shrine of a saint, or the throne of a
prince;
Saint Fanny, my patroness sweet I declare,
The queen of my heart and my cane-bottomed chair.

When	the candles burn low, and the company S
gone,
In the silence of night as I sit here alone
I sit here alone, but we yet are a pair
My Fanny I see in my cane-bottomed chair.

She comes from the past and revisits my room;
She looks as she then did, all beauty and bloom;
So smiling and tender, so fresh atid so fair,
And yonder she sits in my cane-bottomed chair.

	* The circumstances of the poem are these :The con~
trihutor, then lodging in Bidl~orougb Street, Burton Ores.
cent, had received a p resent of shrimps from a kind friend
at Gravesend, and asked his landlady, Mrs. Runt, and her
daughter to breakfast, when the young lady not only sat
in the cane-bottomed chair, hut broke it. The Iittl.
affair of the chair happened many years ago, and our
friend has long quitted Mrs. Runts apartments: he says
it was despair in love that tore him thence, for he enter-
tained a violent passion for Miss R., as usual; but her
excellent mother persists that it was irregularity of rent-
payments which caused the serious difference with her
lodger.
	Nor could a young man in impoverished circumstances,
as the C. then was, expect much better treatment at the
hands of Miss. R. T a oumig lady was virtuously at-
tached to the first-floor, Lieutenant Bong of time Bombay
Artillery, whom she married, and, as Mrs. Captain
Bong, is the happy mother of a very large family.
	As for her spirit revisiting the contributors arm-chair~
that is all bosh. People doimt sit on it, but for the reason
of breakage above stated; and poems of later dates, To
Janthe ; To Zulcika ; To Aurelia, &#38; c., show that
the rogue was not more inconsolabie about other disap~
pointments than about this one. Of course be makes thu
most of his feelings: every poet does; a true poet howls
if he is pricked with a p in, as much as an ordinary man
who got three dozen :that is the beauty of poetic seasi~~
bility..Punch.
DOMESTIC LOVE SONG.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00272" SEQ="0272" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="266">TH~ PATBO~S&#38; 
	From Chambers Journal.
THE PATRONESS.

	ON one of those densely foggy evenings so well
known to the inhabitants of our great metropolis,
when all who have comfortable parlors or drawing-
rooms will shut out the unpleasant scene the win-
dows present by closely drawing the curtains, and
ringing for candles earlier than the wonted hour
when the link-boys tender the welcome auxiliary of
light to the foot-passenger who can afford a trifling
reeompense, and none will venture out of doors who
have not some very pressing callon such an even-
ing in the winter of 1835, a young and delicate pe-
destrian might have been seen threading the maze
formed by the narrow streets of Whitechapel, with-
out companion or protector, and almost sinking
under the weight of a cumbersome parcel, which
bore the appearance of needlework, from one of the
warehouses with which that neighborhood abounds.
Her hurried and terrified manner attracted no atten-
tion, each indiilual being intent upon reaching his
own fire-side; and the darkness was so intense,
that it shielded her from the observation of the rude
passer-by, who otherwise would have frequently
stared beneath her coarse straw-bonnet to gaze
upon a face of uncommon beauty. She stopped
ever and anon to relieve herself for a few moments
from her heavy burden, by resting it on a door-step;
and paused at every turn, passing her ungloved
hand over her fair brow, as if recalling to remem-
brance the spot on which she stood. Her appre-
hensions lest she had mistaken her way, redoubled
when she found herself in a place of which she had
no recollection; and in a state of great excitement
and alarm she now ventured to enter a chandlers
shop, that she might make inquiries for the street in
which her borne was situated. Such a question
from one on whom poverty has set its unmistakable
seal, is not always answered with civility, especially
when it calls the shopkeeper, on a cold evening,
from the snug parlor and blazing fire. Ruth
Annesley, nuwever, met with a courteous reply
from the kind-hearted widow to whom her agitated
appeal was addressed. She cheerfully set about a
minute and somewhat lengthy explanation; but to
the terrified and almost bewildered girl the frequent
repetition of third turning to the right, second to
the left, &#38; c., was like the jargon of an unknown
tongue.
	You are a stranger in London? the widow
observed, looking compassionately upon her. Ruth
replied in the affirmative, adding that she lived with
an aged relative, who was anxiously awaiting her
return.
	Well, dont be frightened, my poor girl, she
kindly rejoined; Ill promise you that you shall
be at your own door in less than a quarter of an
hour, if you dont mind trusting yourself to the care
of my son. He is as steady and as good a lad as
ever mother was blessed with, she pursued, per-
ceiving that her auditor started a little at the propo-
sition; so you need not be a bit afraid to put your-
self under his protection; and he knows the way so
well, that he could go blindfold, having trodden it
every day, Sundays excepted, for the last seven
years. Then he will carry your load for you, for
you seem well-nigh tired, she feelingly added, and
she lifted a stool from the other side of the counter
as she spoke.
	You are very good, maam, was all Ruth
could reply, as she sunk exhausted into the olThred
seat. The benevolent widow now hurried into her
little parlor, in which the young man alluded to
was sitting, too much absorbed by the perusal of a
book to hear what had been passing between his
parent and her fair companion. But no sooner was
the communication made, than he started upon his
feet, a~d taking his hat from its accustomed peg,
hastened to perform the part of a knight-errant to
the distressed maiden. His precipitance was, how-
ever, checked by his good mother, who suggested
that, on such a damp evening, a greatcoat was
necessary, tenderly adding, that as he had suffered
severely from a cold last winter, it would be well
for him to wear her woollen shawl for a cravat.
Andrew Crawford submitted to these precautions
with something like impatience, but actually blushed
for his appearance on beholding the slightly-clad
figure of the frail, delicate girl whom he was about
to escort, and without uttering a word, he tore the
shawl from his throat and wrapped it around her
shoulders. Struck by this unlooked-for kindness,
as well as by his frank and open countenance, Ruth
now unhesitatingly yielded her burden and herself
to his protection and guidance. During the period
occupied by the walk, the youth drew from his
gentle companion an artless recital of the events of
her brief life. She and a twin-brother, since dead,
had, she said, been left orphans in infancy. Her
fathers relations were persons of property, but as
they had refused to render them any pecuniary
aasistance, they must have been brought up in a
workhouse, had not her mothers only surviving
kinswomanher grandaunttaken the charge upon
herself. This dear relative, she added, worked
for us when we were unable to work for ourselves,
imparted to us all the knowledge she possessed, and
was to us in every respect like a fond mother.
She then proceeded to state that fresh misfortunes
had since assailed them; that her brothers long ill-.
ness had reduced them to a sad condition of pov-
erty; and that her kind friend, now very aged and
infirm, had lately been bereft of sight. This cir-
cumstance had induced them to come from Shef-
field to London, with the hope that the best medical
aid, there afforded gratuitously, would effect a
cure; but this hope had not been realized. She
had, she further said, whilst residing in the coun-
try, gained some knowledge of the art of dress-
making, but had not been able to turn it to any
account in London, because work in that depart-
ment of female labor was not generally to be
obtained at home, and she would endure any hard-
ships rather than leave her aged and afflicted rela-
tive: they were, consequently, now residing together
in a humble lodging, living on the little she could
earn by making shirts for a neighboring outfitting
warehouse.
	Have you, then, no other friend in this great
city? the young man interrogated, in a tone which
betrayed the deep interest lie had taken in her simple
tale.
	I have no other friend on earth, she made an-
swer. Now my brother is gone, I have no one
else to love, orto love me.
	Yours is a sad ease, he added commiser-
atingly; but if you will call again upon my mother,
she may be able to recommend you to something
better than your present employment, which I fear
is but ill paid for.
	It is, indeed, Ruth replied. I labor fifteen
hours every day, frequently many more, and after
all, can scarcely provide the common necessaries of
life. Yet, she quickly rejoined, I am thankful
to get even this, for London is a sad, unsocial, sel.
266</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00273" SEQ="0273" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="267">THE PATRONESS.
fish place, and we should otherwise hare died for
want.
	Though you have not been so fortunate as to
meet with them, London has many charitable peo-
ple in it, and is full of benevolent institutions, the
young man returned, a little jealous for the credit
of his native city. Yet, he musingly added, I
know not of any institution for the encouragement
of female industry. But you will call on my mother
will you not? I think she can be of service to
you.~9
	Oh yes, I shall call on her to thank her for her
goodness to me this night, the maiden energetic-
ally exclaimed, as with a joyful heart she now
recognized the little court which contained her
home. A thousand thanks, too, for your kind-
ness, sir, she hurriedly added, returning the
shawl, and taking the parcel from his hands.
Good night ; and as she spoke the last words, she
bounded up a flight of stone steps into a large but
miserable-looking house, which stood at the entrance
of the court.
	A week elapsed ere the young seamstress com-
pleted her task, and proceeded again in the direction
of the abode of her new-found friends. Her sur-
prise was only exceeded by her gratitude, on find-
ing that the widow had already interested a benev-
olent physician in her behalf. This gentleman
had engaged to represent her unfortunate situation
to some ladies of his acquaintance, who he knew
could serve her by finding her better employment.
	We will now, with the readers permission, shift
the scene a little, and take a peep into the richly-
ornamented drawing-room of Mrs. Mapleton, a
young lady of fashion, who had recently become a
bride. The mistress of the mansion, arrayed in an
elegant dishabille, was reclining on one of the sofas.
Her companions were her cousins, two ladies who
had filled the important office of bridemaids; and a
more striking contrast could scarcel.y be conceived
than the trio presented. Miss Bellingdon, the elder
of the group, was a beautiful young woman of five-
and-twenty, who for the last four years had been
sole mistress of an immense fortune. Her bright
black eye, and clear brunette complexion, bespoke
a character of impassioned energy. Widely re-
moved from these two extremes was the gentle
Celia Howard. She possessed neither the insipid
beauty of the one, nor the animated charms of the
other, but her mild countenance bore the expression
of good sense and modesty, which, though exciting
less admiration, won for her more really attached
friends.
	Into this elegant scene a gentleman was intro-
duced. This was Dr. Penrose, the benevolent-
minded physician who had undertaken to find some
remunerative employment for the poor seamstress.
Nor was he unsuccessful. His representations
greatly affected the ladies; and Miss Bellingdon at
once offered to give her some articles of dress to
make, which she had in hand. Come, doctor, you
will escort me in your carriage to the house of the
young needle-woman, gayly added the fair patron-
ess.
	Gallantry forbids that I should disregard such
a request from a lady, the doctor returned with a
smile; and the fair heiress quitted the room to equip
herself for the visit.
	Adelaide is a spoiled child, and must always
have her own way, the bride remarked; and while
Miss Bellingdon was employed in searching for the
articles she spoke of, Miss Howard took the oppor-
tunity of slipping a small donation inUY the hands
of the doctor. Will you become my almoner,
dear sir? she quietly said; adding in a still lower
key, permit me to caution you not to trust wholly
to the discretion of my cousin, Miss Bellingdon.
with regard to the future movements of your inter-
esting prot6g~e. Sh~ is kindly-intentioned, but is
apt to imagine that more can be effected by her pat-
ronage than experience proves. It is painful to
make these remarks, she hurriedly observed; but
I feel it a duty to do so, lest your kind efforts to
serve this young woman should be a source of evil
instead of benefit.
	The reentrance of the young heiress prevented
the physicians reply, but his countenance expressed
all his lips would have uttered.
	Mrs. Mapleton is a subscriber to several chari-
table institutions, Miss Bellingdon observed, ad-
dressing her venerable companion as they entered
the densely populated neighborhood in which the
home of the young seamstress was situated;
and, she pursued, as she has a great objection
to anything like trouble, and fancies she is too sen-
sitive to come in contact with distress of any kind,
she imagines that to be the most efficient way of
doing good. For my own part, she continued,
I like to find out worthy objects for private char-
ity, and really feel obliged, Dr. Penrose, by your
mentioning this poor young creature to me.
	Each in its turn has a claim upon us, my dear
Miss Bellingdon, the doctor made answer.
	The interest Dr. Penrose had excited in the breast
of the fair heiress for Ruth Annesley rather aug-
mented than decreased when that young lady
entered her lodging, notwithstanding that she had
to climb up three flights of dark and dirty stairs ere
her curiosity was gratified. There was to her a
charm in novelty which counterbalanced all diffi-
culties, and the very wretchedness of the abode
gave it an air of romance which highly delighted
her. The little room occupied by the aunt and
niece was, however, far from partaking of the char-
acter of the other parts of the house; it was meanly
furnished and ill-lighted, but there was a certain
something which bespoke it the residence of minds
of a superior order. The young needlewoman was
amazed and almost terrified at the sight of the ele-
gant tissue which was unrolled before her. She
~vas diffident in exercising her skill on such costly
materials; and though grateful for the offered aid,
would fain have declined it, but her visitor would
not hear of a refusal. She was sure, she said,
from the excellent fit of her own dress, simple as it
was, that she could accomplish it to her satisfac-
tion; and she proceeded to make an appointment
for the next morning for her to take her pattern.
	We must transplant that sweet flower to a
more genial soil, my good sir, Miss Bellingdon
energetically exclaimed when they re~intered the
carriage; she must not be allowed to wither away
in this polluted atmosphere. I have already formed
a plan for her future support. She must have a
well-furnished floor in the western suburbs, and
Ill venture to promise her plenty of employment
from my friends alone.
	Your plan is good, my dear Miss Bellingdon,
the doctor returned; hut we must not be too
sanguine of success. If
	Oh, I will have no buts or ifs, the lady inter-
posed, nor will I allow you to thwart my schemes
of benevolence by your prudent precaution~ I
assure you that I can fully calculate upon success,
and I 11 take the entire responsibility upon myself.
	If you will do that, my fair friend, I can m~k~
26Z</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00274" SEQ="0274" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="268">268
THE PATRONESS.
no further opposition, her companion quietly which had been refused by her late modiste; a
rejoined, third, supposing the obligation she conferred on
	The result of the above-related conversation was, Ruth by employing her entitled her to dictate even
that Ruth and her aunt were removed from the in her domestic affairs, withdrew her patronage on
obscure garret they had for the last six months the plea of her base ingratitude, because the poor
inhabited, to a comfortable lodging in the neighbor- girl did. not think proper to follow her advice in
hood of Hyde Park. Miss Bellingdon found no everything; and a fourtha dashing widow, whom
difficulty in persuading her young prot~g6e to make Miss Bellingdon had represented as a very paragon
the exchange; for, trustful and guileless as she of benevolencehaving a favorite notion that the
was, she never for a moment doubted whether her working-classes are incapable of husbanding their
patroness would fulfil all her engagements. To earnings, doled out her payments in such small
her it appeared an almost miraculous deliverance sums, and took up so much time in calls at her
from the bitter want she and her beloved relative mansion in order to receive these sums, that the
had so long endured, and her grateful heart beat money was literally twice earned ere it reached
high with thankfulness to a merciful Providence the hands of the person who was so unfortunate a~
who had directed her steps in the darkness to the to be employed by her. To these were added sev-
abode of the widow, who had been the primary eral ladies who were really desirous of serving her,
human instrument in bringing about her present hut who engrossed so much of her attention and
happiness. To her more sage and experienced timethe young needlewomans only propertyby
protectress, however, the scheme did not appear trivial remarks and minute directions, that little
quite so desirable. She was less sanguine than profit could be derived from the work they put
Ruth of the success of her new undertaking, and into her hands. This latter evil arose from incon-
doubtful of the continuance of Miss Belhingdons siderateness, not wilful injustice, but it was not the
patronage. She had seen too much of life to place less felt on that account. Thus, though our hero-
implicit reliance in fluency of profession; yet as me had no lack of occupation, she was not so amply
her niece was full of hope and delight at the pro- remunerated as she had been led to expect, and she
posal, and was, in their present circumstances, was still frequently distressed for the means for
wasting her youth by incessant and ill-requited providing the necessaries of life. The lodgings
toil, she could not long withhold her consent to the Miss Belhingdon had engaged for their use were
change. Miss Bellingdon was so enraptured with expensive; and notwithstanding the promise that
the manner in which Ruth had accomplished the lady had made to Dr. Penrose, and that she had
~isk she had assigned her, that she was more than more than once intimated to Ruth herself, that she
usually energetic whilst appealing to her fair friends would take the entire responsibility, she never after-
in her behalf. Her affecting relation of the trials wards alluded to the subject.
the young seamstress had so recently endured drew The interest which had been excited for Ruth
tears from many a bright eye, and our heroine had did not flag through the winter months. Many a
not been many days in her new abode, ere she was beautiful lip spoke with seeming sympathy of the
supplied with more work than she knew how to fair young seamstress who had fabricated the dress
perform. She thus found herself in such an awk- or mantle in which the lovely wearer was arrayed,
ward dilemma, that she was obliged to apply to her and they doubtless flattered themselves into the
patroness for counsel.  Oh, you must do it all, belief that they had been really actuated by benev-
my dear; you must not think of such a thing as olence when finding her employment. The London
disobliging any of your employers, was that ladys season followedthe busy season, as it is emphat-
unhesitating reply; and vain were the poor girls ically denominated by the west end milliner and
representations that her health was sinking under dressmakerthe season when the jaded apprentice
the effort, which was even greater than tbat she and journeywoman can get neither necessary bodily
had made at her former occupation. You have exercise by day nor rest by night; and during these
yet to learn, Miss Bellingdon proceeded, that months there was still no complaint of want of
there is nothing abou.t which a lady is so impatient occupation, whatever there might be of pecuniary
as the fabrication of a new dress. She will hear embarrassment. But when this season was over,
the loss of a lover with a better grace than a disap- and the metropolis emptied itself of its fashionable
pointment of that sort; so I tell you, my good girl, inhabitants, that they might seek the sea-side
that you ?nust get them all done by the time spec- breezes, or ruralize in sylvan vales, the poor young
ified by the owners, or you will ruin yourself in the needlewomans interesting story was regarded as a
onset. bygone talc, and her very name was in most
	And can these ladies be really desirous of instances forgotten. Miss Belhingdon was not yet
serving me in giving me this employment1 Ruth among the number who had left town. For some
could not help saying to herself; but she dared not reason she was a lingerer in its almost deserted
ask so rude a question of her noble patroness. fashionable places of resort. This reason was cer-
With great exertion, accompanied by no small tainly not that she might further the interests of
amount of bodily pain, the young needlewoman at her prot6g~e, for a new favorite had taken poor
length effected the task; but her trials were not Ruths place in that fickle young ladys regard.
over when this was accomplished. One of the This was a youthful painter, whom she declared to
ladies who had been so keenly touched by Miss be a second Rubens, and whom she was now using
Bellingdons affecting recital of her sufferings, and her utmost endeavors to bring into notice.
who was, to use her own words, quite anxious to The sudden desertion of her patronesses, many
patronize the poor young thing, did not scruple to of whom were in her debt, was not the only trial
make a bargain by which she was a considerable our heroine had at this time to endure, for she was,
gainer, excusing her avarice by saying that she in consequence, unable to pay the arrears of rent
could not of course pay a person whom she for their furnished apartments. It was true this
employed under such circumstances the same as did not exceed five pounds, yet it was a larger sum
she did one of the fashionable milliners; another than she would have been alAe to raise, even by
thi~ught it an excellent opportunity of getting credit, Idisposing of all her wardrobe. She naturally looked</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00275" SEQ="0275" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="269">TUE PATRONESS.
to Miss Bellingdon to assist her at such a juncture,
at least by advice; but that lady was now inacces-
sible to her. She called again and again at her
mansion, but always received an answer that she
was particularly engaged, or from home. Her sit-
uation was rendered more pitiable by the rapidly
declining health of Mrs. Jones, who stood in greater
need than ever of those comforts Ruth had once
fondly anticipated being able to provide from the
fruits of her exertions. Constant toil and anxiety
had blanched her own cheek, and further enfeebled
a frame always delicate; but of herself she thought
not; all her solicitude was called into exercise for
that beloved relative who had been to her as a
mother. A circumstance hitherto unmentioned also
served to augment our heroin&#38; s distress; this was
the absence of her humble friends, the Crawfords.
An unlooked-for event in their family had caused
them, a few weeks previously, to leave London for
a residence in a distant part of the country; and as
their departure had been somewhat sudden, Ruth
was consequently deprived in this exigency of their
sympathy and counsel. Her upright mind, how-
ever, suggested the most honorable course to be
pursucd; which was, she thought, for them to leave
their little property as a security for their debt,
engage a lo~v-rented apartment in the neighborhood
in which they had before resided, and for her to
endeavor to procure work from her former em-
ploye,r. This plan met with Mrs. Jones approba-
tion, though it was with a sickening heart that she
contemplated the entire blight of her nieces pros-
pects. Ruths application for the employment
which had before yielded her such a miserable pit-
tance was successful, and she recommenced her
labors, though with a less hopeful spirit. Had the
Crawfnrds been still in the vicinity, she would have
felt her situation to be less lonely ; for, to let the
reader into a secret unacknowledged even by the
parties most concerned, a mutual affection, based
on the purest esteem, had sprung up between the
young artisan and the orphan girl. Though nei-
ther had allowed a word to escape the lips which
eould express his or her feelings on the subject, there
was a firm conviction in the breast of each that the
regard was reciprocal, and this thought would some-
times impart a ray of joy to the breast of the maiden
in the midst of her deepest distress. So entwined,
however, were her tenderest affections around the
aged friend with whom she had for so many years
shared her griefs and pleasures, that life seemed to
offer a blank in the event of her death.
	The summer passed, but the young shirt-maker
saw nothing of the gre~n fields, of the flowers, and
little even of the sun ; for her dark attic, with its
sloping roof, and narrow window overlooking the
back of some smoky dwellings, admitted but few
of his beams. She beheld not the golden grain
ripe for the sickle, nor the clustering fruits of the
autumnal season; and the month with which we
commenced our narrative again returnedreturned
with sad forebodings to the sorrow-stricken girl;
for the gentle and meek spirit of her aged compan-
ion seemed auw about to quit its frail tenenient for
a more congenial and blessed abode. In this exi-
gency Ruth would have sought the aid of the kind
physician who had before taken such a lively inter-
est in their welfare, but she was unacquainted with
his place of residence; and all her attempts to see
Miss Bellingdon, and to obtain the information from
her, had been fruitless. So fearful was Ruth that
it might be supposed that site was vagtiely soliciting
pecuniary aid from the widow Crawford, that she
would not, when writing to her,, inform her of the
extent of her distress.
	The dense fog which had shrouded the streets
during the day, making it necessary for the trades-
man and artisan to use artificial lights even at noon,
had given place to a steady continuous rain, when
the unhappy girl, thinly clad, and without anything
to shield her from the inclemency of the weather,
set out with the intention of once more seeking
Miss Bellingdons mansion. Tue fair heiress wa~
actually her debtor for the last dresses she had
made for her; and though it was an unseasonable
hour for calling on a lady of fashion on such busi-
ness, Ruth, urged hy despair, had formed the reso-
lution to see her if possible, and even to force
herself into her presence sltould her request be
denied. None heeded the young pedestrian as she
pursued her hurried course through the crowded
streets of business, and site was equally unregarded
and uncared for when she entered the aristoeratio
locality of the west. Her earnest intreaties that
the footman would take up her name, received an
answer that Miss Bellingdon was dressing for aim
evening party, and could not be spoken to, but that
she would pass throtigh the ball in her way to the
carriage, if she chose to wait.
	I will thankfully accept the offer, Ruth
replied ; and as she spoke, she seated herself upon
one of the chairs.
	The man had scarcely left the ball, when the
light step of the fair heiress was heard descending
from her dressing-room. She was giving directions
to her ladys-maid as she proceeded, amtd was too
much occupied to notice that any one was below,
till she came into contact with the pale, emaciated
figure of the yottng shirt-maker, who sat there
shivering in her wet garments. A start of recog~
nition followed.
	Ruth Anuesley! site exclaimed in astonish-
ment.
	Ab, madam, I am indeed that wretched girl,
was the reply; and the tone of anguish in which it
was uttered struck like a knell upon the ear of her
auditor.
	You look ill, child; what could bring you out
on such a nightB
	Despair has driven nine from my home to seek
you, madam; for I know not but that, on my
return, I may find my only earthly friend a corpse.
	Miss Bellingdon shuddered. Is your aunt so
much worse titen? she interrogated. Why did
you lint let me know this before?
	1 have sought you many times, madam, and
sent you my little account, but all my appeals have
been disregarded, Ruth made answer.
	The fault then rests with my servants, Miss
Bellingdon interposed, whilst the flush upon her
already rouged cheek revealed that she was giving
utterance to falsehood Dont be cast down,
however, she soothingly added. I will attend to
the matter to-morrow ; meanwhile, take this trifle,
and get your poor aunt something to do her good.
Call in a surgeon likewise, and 1 will pay his bill,
whatever it may be.
	Ruth looked in the face of her late patroness.
Mr dam, she said, you engaged to pay for our
lodgings at Kensington; but I was obliged to
deprive my dear aunt of necessaries in order to
raise it myself, and finally to leave our little all as
a security for the debt. I accept of this, she added,
taking the offered coin, for it is justly my dues
but I ask for nothing more than justice at yeur
hands. This dress, she pursued, taking up th.
269</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00276" SEQ="0276" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="270">	270	TH~ PATRONESS.

skirt of a beautiful silvered muslin tunic in which I Miss Bellingdon would gladly have dispensed with
the fair heiress was arrayed this very dress cost her society on such an occasion, but as she could
me a night and a day of unrequited labor. Could think of no pretext for preventing her, she was
you wear it in the gay ball-room, and not think of compelled to acquiesce.
one of your own sex whom your inconsiderateness, The ~norning came, and the two ladies set out
not to say injustice, has brought to the borders of in Miss Bellingdons carriage for the apartment
the grave B Ruth and her aunt occupied at Whitechapel.
	Your afflictions have made you neither humble Twelve months previously, the fair heiress had
nor grateful, Miss Annesley, Miss Bellingdon con- entered this neighborhood with self-gratulations;
temptuously remarked, writhing bitterly under a now she felt like a culprit about to appear at the
question which she felt to be unanswerable, bar of justice; and had not her cousin been her
	They have not made me servile, madam, Ruth companion, it is doubtful whether she would have
rejoined; but you are mistaken in supposing that proceeded on her errand, though she was now
they have blunted my sense of gratitude, for my really desirous of making some reparation for the
heart was never so keenly alive to kindness. But misery she had caused. Her inquiries for the
I am detaining you from your evening amusement, young seamstress were answered by the mistress
where voices will whisper far different language in of the lodging-house, who, supposing that they
your ear, she added, stepping aside as she spoke, were come to visit the sick woman, and feeling
to let the footman pass and open the door for his much for the orphan girl and her aged relative,
mistress. Miss Belhngdon drew more closely politely said she would show them up into their
around her the rich Indian shawl which her ladys- room. The two ladies followed their guide up the
maid had just placed upon her shoulders, to shield stairs, till she stopped at a low door, at which she
her from the cold night air, and then hurried into gently knocked. Supposing that Ruth was from
the carriage, whilst her fragile and exhausted com- home on business, and knowing that Mrs. Jones
panion set out unprotected, to walk a distance of was not able to leave her bed, the good woman
more than three miles to her miserable home. quietly lifted the latch; but the visitors drew back
	Ruth had, in the foregoing scene, acted in oppo- on beholding the scene which the chamber pre-
sition to the natural gentleness of her character. sented. The invalid lay stretched on her low pal-
Hcr feelings had been powerfully wrought upon by let, to all appearance in the last stage of dissolution.
injustice, and the sufferings of one dearer to her Her sightless eyes were closed, and her livid lips
than her own existence; but when again alone, she were firmly compressed with strong convulsions;
shed a torrent of tears, which in some measure but there were no signs of terror in her aspecther
relieved her overcharged heart. gentle spirit seemed ready for its departure. By
	We leave the inhabitants of the narrow garret her side, in a kneeling attitude, was the emaciated
one of whom appeared to be on the confines of eter- and almost broken-hearted Ruth, in earnest but
nityto accompany the fair heiress to an elegant mute devotion.
p arty assembled at the mansion of Mrs. Mapleton. The scene was too sacred to be intruded upon,
The usual circle of admirers and flatterers attended and the woman gently closed the door, unperceived
her steps, and hung upon her smiles, but she was by the occupants of the chamber. The ladies
this evening abstracted and spiritless. The once returned in silence to the carriage; and no sooner
musical but now hollow voice of the young seam- had they entered it, than Miss Bellingdon burst
stress seemed ever and anon to sound in her ear, into a flood of penitential tears. Keenly alive to
and the form of her dying relative was present to sudden impulses of feeling, she had been impressed
her mental vision. She was selfish and inconsid- in no small degree by the sight she had just wit-
erate, but not heartless, and bitterly did she now nessed. Had she, she mentally inquired, been the
repent having neglected the young creature she had means of hastening the aged womans death 1of
professed to serve. Her painful reminiscences were further blanching the wan cheek of that fair girl
augmented by the presence of Celia Howard, whom who was but in the first blush of womanhood?
she had not met since the day that Ruth had been And she now unhesitatingly related the whole affair
first introduced to her. to her cousin, who, seeing that she was already so
	Miss Howard had that morning arrived at the deeply moved, strove to soothe and comfort her.
house of her cousin, Mrs. Mapleton, with the inten- Next day the visitors returned, accompanied by
tion ot again making it her home for a few days. Dr. Penrose; but interference was now too late.
She had not forgotten the circumstance; and when Mrs. Jones had died the preceding night, and Ruth
alone with Miss Bellingdon for a few minutes, she was confined to bed, her disease a combination of
asked, with much concern, what had become of the low fever and consumption, brought on by cold,
young needlewoman whom Dr. Penrose had taken want and neglect. Everything which skill could
her to visit on the day on which she had left town. imagine was attempted, but in vain; and useless
The question caused a flush of crimson to suffuse also was the almost incessant watching of Andrew
the cheek of the gay beauty, and she was for a few Crawford by the bedside of the sufferer, from the
moments incapable of replying. Rallying, how- day he had heard of her illness. In seventeen days
ever, she murmured something about having lost from the death of her aunt, the body of poor Ruth
sight of her for some time, of having met with her Annesley was carried from the same obscure dwell-
that very evening, and of an intention to call upon ing, and laid in the same obscure graveher fate
her on the morrow. Will you allow me to nothing uncommon, except in so far as it exempli-
accompany you, Adelaide? Miss Howard asked; fled the hollow delusions of not an ill-meaning, but
I purposed spending the morning with you. only an inconsistent and giddy PAritoNxss.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00277" SEQ="0277" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="271">THE HISTORY OF ST. OILES AND ST. JAMES.

CtTAPTER XXXVII.

	IT was but the walk of a few minutes, and the
two culprits, St. James and St. Gileswho could
have thought of this companionship of guilt !duly
escorted by the officers, arrived at the little public-
house, where Capstick and his companions on the
journey had left the carriiuge. The muffin-maker
himself remained behind at the cottage, insisting
that Crossbone should not quit the wounded Snipe-
ton; as in the avowed ignorance of Capstick, it
was quite impossible that he should be dead.
Croesbone could only smile contemptuously at the
hopeful man, and look about him, as one looking
for an easy escape. The body is the body of a
dead man, sir, said Crossbone. I think I ought
to know; I have not practised so many years not
to have an intimate acquaintance with death.
	Dead! Bless my heart! Really dead, and
alive but this minute ! cried Capstick vacantly.
	Of course. What do you expect hearts are
made oft The left ventriclei m sure of itcut
quito through, said Crossbone. Humph! a
pretty piece of news to tell the marquisand that
blessed womanit will kill herthe marchioness.
	And the wife of the murdered man ! cried
Capstick but, dear soul! she must nt see this
eight ; and he withdrew the key from the unturned
lock. Let us remove the body.
	Not by any means, said Tangle. Quite
illegal. Here it must lie for the inquest.
	Lie here! Why, man, the poor soul must
step across it to descend the stairs. Here, Jem;
help me to break the law just a little, will you. In
that room, Jem; in that room. And Capstick
and Jem lifted the dead man into the chamber from
whence he had rushed upon his death; Mr. Tangle,
during the brief operation, loudly declaring that not
for the best fifty pounds would he have a hand in
it. And now, Mr. Crossbone, we II go down
stairs to that poor wretch.
	I really have not any time, to waste upon such
people now, said the apothecary. And when I
remember that, at this very moment, his lordship
may have the greatest need of me
	You dont stir from this houseand Capstick,
with calmest determination, grasped the apothecarys
collar until you see the man. You dont know
what may depend upon his life.
	His life ! exclaimed Crossbone. Why, Im
much mistaken if it s worth a sixpenny rope.
	Perhaps not, as you may value the article; but as
the life of an innocent man may depend upon it, you
must save one for the others. I tell you, sir, you
must; and there s an end of it. With this deci-
sion, Capstick led the apothecary, in custody, into
the parlor, where Tom Blast, with several of the
country folks about him, lay writhing in misery
pain giving to his features the most fearful expres-
sion. All the hidden wickedness of the mans
heart seemed brought into his face, intensified by
suffering. Two poor women hovered over him;
whilst other spectators stood apart, contemplating
with a curiosity that seemed at once to fascinate
and horrify, the terrible show before them.
	Crossbone, still in charge of Capstick, was brought
to the wounded man; whose eye, flaming with new
hate, burned upon the doctors; whose voice, rat-
tling in his throat, growled inarticulately like a
beasts. Crossbone recoiled from the patient, but
was brought back by the grasp of Capstick.
Come, sir; what do you think of him ~ asked
the senator. There s life yet, eh l
	Anothing, sir; Ican see it-.-oh, yes; amere
271
nothing. The ball is somewhere here, and the
apothecary manipulated, with a strong hand, the
sufferer cant get at it, just now; but a little
medicinesomething coolingand in a day or two
we II extract the lead.
	You re sure of that, Mr. Doctor? Quite sure
asked Blast, with a ferocious grin.
	Quite certain, answered Crossbone. 1 11
pledge even my professional reputation upon it.
	Well, then, that s nothing but right, gasped
the wounded man; still terribly eyeing his profess-
ing preserver. For as the bullet came all along
of youwhy you cant do better than
	A little light-headed just now, cried Cross-
bone, as Blast failed in his sentence. But, my
dear sir, since you take an interest in the person,
added the apothecary to Capstick, I can promise
you, that in a few days you shall have the bullet
now in his body in your own hands, sir; and his
life safethat is, understand me, safe from lead.
All he ~vants is quietmerely quiet.
	Capstick, for a moment, looked thoughtful. lIe
then observed Well, then we must nurse him.
And saying this, the senator exchanged a look with
Bright Jem, who, with his best significant manner,
nodded assent. Leave we, then, for a short time
the dead man, lying stark for the coroner, and the
wounded ruffian tended by present care for the hope
of future benefit.
	Mr. Whistle, on arriving at the public-house with
his prisoners, with many apologies requested his
lordship to make himself as comfortable as possible
under all the circumstances. It was an ugly busi-
ness; very ugly. Had the old gentleman been
merely pinked a little, it would not have signitisd;
but death, downright death, made the affair ex-
tremely disagreeable. Nevertheless, his lordship
had friends who would see that he had justice done
himthe best justicejustice that became his sta-
tion as a nobleman and a gentleman. And reiter-
ating this consolation, Jerry Whistle again apologized
that he must call upon his lordship to consider him-
self a prisoner; and, for a time, until it was quite
necessary to appear before the magistrate, to accom-
modate himself to the best room of the public-house.
As to the ruffian St. Gileswell, it was very odd,
Mr. Whistle observed, that things should so fall
outbut surely his lordship would be good enough
to remember the littki vagrant wretch that stole his
lordships feathered hat when quite a baby; or, if his
lordships memory could not go so far back, at least
his lordship must recollect the pony stolen by the
youth St. Gileshe was then, the rascal, fourteen,
and must have known betterand for which he
was to have been hanged; only, foolishly enough,
he had been sent to Botany Bay; whence, not
knowing when he was really well off, he had run
away, that he might put his head in a halter at
Newgate. He must say it; it was odd, that a gen-
tleman like his lordship St. James, and such an old
offender as St. Giles, should be, so to speak, in
trouble together.
	Poor wretch ! said the nobleman. And
where is St. Giles?
	Why, my lord, he is properly secured in a. bit
of an outhouse. There s a nice clean wisp of
straw for him, and his own thotights. And more~
over, for though it s weak, I somehow like to treat
a prisoner like a manmoreover, I have ordered
him a pint of beer and some bread and cheese.
The county pays for itand if it did nt, why, though
I dont brag, t would be all the same to Jerry
Whistle.
	St. James was about to reply to this, when afte</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00278" SEQ="0278" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="272">TH1~ HISTORY OF ST. OILES AND ST. JAMES.

	slight, brief knock, the door opened, and Mr. like strain, befitting his words and now to busi-
Tangle, with a face of most tremendous woe, and ness.
his whole figure possessed by affliction, crawled into Well, business. What is itwhat of it? Do
the room. He looked mournfully at St. James, as you please, cried St. James.
bowed, and deeply sighed.	Oh, my lord, this confidence, is, I must say it,
Do you come to reproach me, Mr. Tangle, affecting. Well, then, my lord, you must have
said St. James,  with the death of your old counsel.
friend?	Go on, sir.
	Not, I, my dear lord, cried Tangle, quickly, Permit me, then, my lord, to recommendthe
not for worlds. I would reproach no man in his only manMr. Montecute Crawley.
trouble, much less a gentlemanI beg your par- Montecute Crawley, faintly echoed St. James;
don, my lordI should say, much less a nobleman, and at the sound, he was in the criminal court of
Besides, allow me to disabuse your lordships mind, the county of Kent, and saw that weeping advocate
Mr. Snipeton was no friend of mine, certainly not. of hapless innocence.
No two could be less alikeI hope. We were Were my own brother in dangerno, I meanr
only professionally bound together, nothing more. were I myselfI know no man like Mr. Crawley.
Ties of red tape, my lord; ties of red tapethat s Bless you, he has all the heartstrings of the jury in
his fingers, like the fellow with Punch, and pulls
	To what then, said St. James, with an effort, em just which way he likes. He s safe for office
may I owe the favor of this visit? . nothing can keep him out of it. As I heard a
	Oh, my dear lord ! exclaimed Tangle, at the young barristcr say only a week since, Crawley,
same time slowly taking his handkerchief from his says he, will take the turn of the tide, and float
pocket, and well shaking it ere he applied it to his into office on his own tears. What a speech he
eyes. Oh, my lord ! he repeated with his face will make about your lordship! Not a dry eye in
covered, court, and for what I know, folks weeping outside.
	Excuse me, Mr. Tangle, said Whistle, but Well, then, my dear lord, say Mr. Montecute
I cannot have his lordship distressed after this man- Crawley. There is nt a moment to lose. In a
ner. I m a man of business, whatever the grief matter of murderthat is, what the fiction of the
may be. Now, if you ye anything to say that will law calls murderhe s in first request. At this
serve the pris, what am I ahout?his lord- moment, for all I know, we may be too late. And
ship, I should say, why, put aside your pocket- should they have him on the other sidepardon
handkerchief, and give it mouth. nie, my lordthough I know your case is admirable,
	Mr. Tangle seemed to struggle with himself to nothing strongernevertheless, pardon me, my lord,
obey this injunction. At length, however, he dis- I must tremble. I say it with respectI must
played his naked face, and vigorously winking his tremble.
eyelids as though to well dry them, he said It Well, Mr. Montecute Crawley, if you will,
is not, my lord, for me to forget that I was once said St. James, carelessly.
honored with the patronage of your noble house. Ere, however, the words were well out, Mr.
At a time like the present, when an accidental Tangle had caught his assenting client by the hand,
death and with a fervor more than professional, exclaimed
	Yes, I know, said St. James, and he shud-  Thank you, my lordbless you, my lordyou
dered from head to foot I know: the man is have made mc a happy man, my lord. 1 11 ride
dead. myself for post-horses to Kingston, and before I
	He is, my lord, said the consolatory Tangle. sleep, depend upon it, Mr. Crawleys clerk has the
What then? We all must die. retainer in his hand. Keep your spirits up, my
	What a blighted wretch am I! exclaimed dear lord, and rememberif I may be so bold to
the young man: blood, blood upon my hands ! say itthat you live under a constitution in which
	Not at all, my lord, cried the attorney; for a nobleman is not to be outraged by the hand of
depend upon it, a verdict must wipe em clean, plebeian violence withoutwithout
And that, saving your lordships presence, that I Enough, sirI know what ~ou would sa
have ventured to come about. St. James idly cried St. James with disgust.	y,
stared at him. There will, of course, be a trial : Its very kimid of your lordship to say so,
that is, a form, an honorable form to clear your and, with his humblest bow, Tangle left the room.
lordship. And, my lord, it would be an honor to We shall riot stay long here, Mr Whistle?
me in my declining ageat a time, too~, my lord, asked St. James. Of course, there is another cc?-
when honor is doubly precious to a professional man ernony ?
to be allowed to attend your lordship through this To be sure, my lord: of course, my lord. We
business. have to go before the magistrate: a matter of form.
	That cant be, very well, can it, asked But every respect will be paid to your lordship. A
Whistle, for wont they call upon you as a wit- terrible accident, my lord, but nothing mnore. Nev-
ness ~ ertheless, it cant be deiiied that, just now, juries
	Impossible. I saw nothing of the transaction, are getting a sort of spite against folks of nobility,
Ill take my oathand Tangle became even en- and therefore, my lord, I am gladyes, I will say
thusiastic in his asseverations I 11 take my oath, it, I amn gladthat, to prevent any accident, you ye
I saw nothing of it. Will you, therefore, my lord, got Mr. Montecute Crawley. Bless you! lIe s
honor me by your approving commands? And such a man for washing blackymoors whitegot
Tangle bowed to the floor, quite a name for it.
	As you will, Mr. Tangle; do what you please, Will you grant me one favor, Mr. Whistle ?~
said St. James, indifferently, asked St. James, suddenly rousing himself from
	Thank you, my lord. I am delighted, my deep thought.
lord, at the opportunitythat is, I ani grateful, my i I wish you could ask twenty, my lord: any
lord; particularly grateful; and now, your lordship favor, exceptof course, your lordship knows what
and Tangle suddenly fell imito a solemn organ- I meamiany favor but that one. Never lost a pri.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00279" SEQ="0279" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="273">THE HISTORY OF ST. GILES AND ST. JAMES.
oner yet, my lord; and though I d do anything for
your lordships noble familystill I could nt do
that : and Tangle looked at the door, and shook his
head.
	You misunderstand me, Mr. Whistle; I have
no such purpose. Whatever may be the result of
this most miserable deed, I must and will await it.
The favor I would ask is this :Can you let me
have some couversation withwith my fellow pris-
oner 3
	Whistle stared.  Fellow-prisoner ! he echoed
Well, there is nt a bit of pride in your lordship!
If, of course, you wish it, why, of course, it s done.
But your lordship should recollect, he s a returned
transport, a rebellious convict, that s again flown in
the face of his mother country by coming back to
her. As sure as you re alive, my lord, he 11 be
hanged, andhowever, it s for your lordship to
choose your own company; of course.
	Then I am to understand, Mr. Whistle, that
you consent B asked St. James, a little impa-
tiently.
	To be sure; ~vhatever your lordship wishes
in reason. Here, Wix ;and Whistle, opening
the door, called to one of his assistants bring
your prisoner afore his lordship, and bear a hand
with him. Not a bit of pride I do declare, repeated
Whistle to himself, as he surveyed St. James with
wonder and admiration.
	St. James, in silence, paced the room, and Whis-
tle continued to contemplate him as a marvel of con-
descension; and then Whistles thoughts took
another current. To be sure, when the best of
people are brought in danger of the gallows, it does
a little take the starch of pride out of em. This
all unconsciously floated through Whistles brain,
as still he looked upon the young nobleman, and with
all his might endeavored to consider him a paragon
of humility.
	In brief time St. Giles, in custody of the officer,
stood at the door.  Mr. Whistle, said St.
James, with the most polished courtesy, may I
request that, for a few minutes, this young man
and myself be left together B Whistle was melted,
awed by the politeness, yet, nevertheless, looked
doubtingly about him. You can still keep watch
through the window. There is but oneone door,
too.
	Of course, your lordshipto be sure; not that
I thought of thatby no means ; and Whistle,
assuring himself that he could keep as certain watch
outside the room as within, bowed, and hastily re-
tired.
	So, young man, said St. James, with a forced
calmness, so, we have met, it seems, in early
very early life.
	Yes, my lord; very early, answered St. Giles.
I take it, I remember the matter better than your
lordship.
	How so?
	Why, my lord, wretches, such as I am, and
such as I have always been, havesaving your
presencequicker memories than gentlefolks like
you. We take a sharper account of life, for we
feel it sharperearlier. I recollect when I was
little more than a babe, I may say, robbing your
lordship. Well, it was my fate.
	Not so, St. Gilesnot so.
How was I to know otherwise 3 Who taught
me otherwise 3 How did I know that I was not
made to steal and be whipped for itand still to
steal andandbe hanged for it 3 Your lordship,
when a child, wasI know itkind to the boy-
CLVI. LIVING AGE. VOL. XIII. iS
thief. You said a good word for him; they told
me all about it, and my heart felt strangely enough
softened, I thought. And still I went onand
still you was my friend.
	 And will still be so, said St. James; if,
indeed, such a miserable creature as I am may prom-
ise anything. Now, tell me: Mrs. Snipetondid
she seem a willing agent 3 Was her resistance,
when carried off, a real passion; or was it, think
you, but a colorable show of opposition B
	I cannot say, my lord; that is, I cannot speak
from what I saw; I was unhorsed, struck to the
ground, stunned and bleeding. The worse luck it
was sootherwise, I think, the lady had been now
at home, and the old man alive, and your lord-
ship
	Unstained by murder. Oh, that my life could
bring back yesterday ! exclaimed St. James; and,
for the first time, his grief burst forth in all the bit-
terness of remorse. With his face in his hands, he
wept convulsively.
	I am afraid, my lord, said St. Giles, I am
afraid that man Crossbone has wickedly deceived
you. Im sure on it; nothing short of force would
have taken the sweet young cretur from her home.
	You are sore of it3 Was she, then, so fond
so tenderly attached toto Mr. Snipeton?
	Oh, not so, my lordnot so, so far as I could
see: but, somehow, when the old man looked at
her as if his own heart was in her bosom, I could
seeeven for the time I was with cmI could see
she pitied him too much to run away from him.
Bless you! she was too good and too
	Enoughwe will talk no more of it. I have
been gulled, dupedthe vain, yet guilty victim of
a scoundrel; and the end isI am a blood-shedder.
	I cant say your lordships been without blame;
bad as I am, I cant say that. Nevertheless, you
did nt mean to kill the old manI m sure you
did nt. T was a hot minute, and it s a bad job;
for all that, your lordship will, 1 hope, see many
happy days to come. Though my time s short,
Ill pray for that, my lord, with all my soul.
	I tell you, St. Giles, you shall still find friends
in my family. Your life shall still he spared.
	And what for, my lord 3 To be shipped off
againto be chained and worked worse than a
beast; to have every bit of manhood crushed; to
have no use for thought but to think curses. No,
my lord! Fate s against me. I was sent into the
world to be made, as they call it, an example of;
and the sooner it s all over the better. I was born
and suckled a thief. I was whipped, imprisoned,
transported, for a thief; and something better grew
up in me, and I resolved to turn upon the world a new
face. I was determined, come what would, to live
honestly, or die in a ditch for it. Well; the world
would nt have it. The world seemed to sneer and
laugh at me for the conceit of the thing. I ye been
dodged and dodged by the devil, that first sold me;
I ye tried to defy him; but, as I say, fate s against
me, and it s no use. I look out upon the world,
and I only see one placeone little piece of ground
where there s rest for such as I am; and where
mercy may be shown to them as truly repent. I
trust to get from God what man denies me.
	Nay, poor fellow
	Beg your pardon, my lord, said Whistle, put-
ting his head in at the door, but the post-chaise is
come, andit s only a formbut we must drive to
Kingston, to the magistrates.
	I am quite ready, said St. James, taking his
hat. And your other prisoner 3
273</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00280" SEQ="0280" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="274">274
THE HISTORY OF ST. GILES AND ST. JAMES.
We ye got a cart for him, answered Whistle. the vehicle. There is no condescension for such
Not so, said St. James. We 11 even ride villany as mine.
together.	 All right, said Whistle, mounting outside;
Why, your lordship would never so condescend all rightto Kingston. And St. James the
never so demean yourself	homicide, and St. Giles the horse-stealer, were, in
~ Get in, said St. James, opening the chaise- close companionship of guilt, driven to the magis-
door, and urging St. Giles, who reluctantly entered trates, on their way to the county gaol.

THE SPECTRE OF THE HEARTH.

Suggested by an Extract from Kohls Travels.

OLn Europe boasts of the broad lowlands
She won from the western main,
But the wasting wave and the welcoming sands
Are winning them back again:
Long and fierce is the war they wage,
And the conquest groweth from age to age.

The song of the billows sounding march
Is heard where the anthem rose;
O~er sculptured column and stately arch
The dreary sand hill grows,
And fills the waste of the sterile shore
Where corn was bent by the breeze of yore

No trace doth the bare grey summit keep
Of buried spire or dome;
But still, tis said, where the drifted heap
Lies high oer a peasants home,
The place of the hearth may yet be known
To wanderers forth in the twilight lone.

For there, when stars through the deepening grey
Shine far oer wave and height,
Or their crests give back the ruddy ray
Of the hamlet fires of night,
A spectre-woman pours her woe
Oer the cold and the quenched of long ago.

Old is the taleaye, old and strange
As the peasants lore of dreams;
Yet how hath it kept through fear and change
That changeless truth which seems,
In the power of its undecaying proof,
A golden thread in the rustic woof!

Are there not heartsthe worn, the wise
That ever in vain return
To some spot where their old love-memory lies,
Though they only come to mourn
The dust and the wreck up-piled between
Their souls and the rest they might have seen l

The sands! oh, the severing sands upfiung
By the worlds wide sea of fears!
And the heart in its toiling silence strung
By the solitude of years!
And the lights that shine on its lonely ways,
At times, through the twilight fall of days!

The winters waneand the ruins grow
With the wrecks of wave and wind;
But oh, were the dust less deep below
And the stars above more kind,
How many a shape by the hearth might rest
That now returns but a spectre guest!
FRANCES BROWN.



ABSENCE.

WHAT shall I do with all the days and hours
That must be counted ere I see thy face?
How shall I charm the interval that lowers
Between this time and that sweet time of grace?
Shall I in slumber steep each weary sense,
Weary with longing ?sball I flee away
Into past days, and with some fond pretence
Cheat myself to forget the present day?

Shall love for thee lay on my soul the sin
	Of casting from me Gods great gift of time;
Shall I these mists of memory locked within.
	Leave, and forget, lifes purposes sublime?

Oh! how, or by what means, may I contrive
	To bring the hour that brings thee back more near?
How may I teach my drooping hope to live
	Until that blessed time, and thou art here?

Ill tell thee: for thy sake, I will lay hold
Of all good aims, and consecrate to thee,
In worthy deeds, each moment that is told
	While thou, beloved one! art far from me.

For thee, I will arouse my thoughts to try
	All heavenward flights, all high and holy strains;
For thy dear sake I will walk patiently
	Thro these long hours, nor call their minutes pains.

I will this dreary blank of absence make
	A noble task time, and will therein strive
To follow excellence, and to oertake
	More good than I have won, since yet I live.

So may this doomed time build up in me
	A thousand graces which shall thus be thine;
So may my love and longing hallowed be
	And thy dear thought an influence divine.
FANNY BUTLER.



SCOTCH CHURCH INTELLIGENCE.

	To be freely presented to a Free Kirk Congrega-
tion in the Isle of Skye, the use of a free Church,
situated in a remarkably fine, deep, dry, commodious
gravel-pit, capable of holding two hundred persons.
1he proprietor of the pit, in his Christian tender-
ness towards the spiritual wants of his fellow-men,
of his own will grants the above site for a place of
worship; a place in no manner disfigured by the
popish mummeries that, to tjie shame of the age,
have latterly been creeping in upon the land; but a
church of the true primitive beauty of the churches
of the early fathers, inasmuch as it has the sky for
a roof, the earth for seats and all the winds of
heaven for visitors.Apply to the Lord Macdonald,
proprietor.

	IN Canobie, Dumfriesshire, a remarkably fine
piece of heath, commodiously situated on the south
side of a hill, capable of containing a congregation
of five hundred persons, on their legs and without
umbrellas. The proprietor believing in the primi-
tive meaning of the word ehurchthat it signi-
fies not a building, but a congregationdoes, in
such sense, graciously permit the erection (that is,
the congregation on their legs as aforesaid) of any
number of churches upon his Seotch estates; testi-
fying thereby his gratitude to Providence that has
endowed him with the same.Apply to his grace
the Duke of Buceleuch. N. B. All letters prepaid~
Punch.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00281" SEQ="0281" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="275">LOUIS TIlE FOURTEENTH AND THE COURT OF FRANCE.
From the Athenrsum.

Louis the Fourteenth and the Court of France in
the &#38; venteenth Century. By Miss PARDOE. 3
vols.

	Miss PARDOn has here produced three delightful
volumesuniting the lively and graphic spirit of a
French memoir with much of the reflection and
thoughtfulness of an English history. She has
been fortunate in the choice of her subject. The
reign of Louis the Fourteenth may be said to in-
clude all that was interesting in the seventeenth
century. Within its circle, Calvinism and oligarchy
were destroyed in France to make room for Jesuit-
ism and monarchy ;a system of government was
created by a sovereign which lived and died with its
author ;France instead of Spain became the
power formidable to the liberties of Europe ;and
the destinies of empires were decided in the marsh-
es of~Flanders. But with the greatness mingled
much of weakness. A great proportion of admin-
istrative power fell into the hands of ladies :to the
pernicious influence of the Queen Henrietta Maria
must be attributed many of the errors for which
Charles the First of England lost his crown and
his head ;a French mistress, brought over by his
own sister, directed the policy of Charles the Sec-
ond at a most critical period of history ;the am-
bitious hopes of the Princesses Mary and Anne,
apparently frustrated by the birth of an heir to Mary
of Modena, precipitated the English revolution ;
and  a cup of tea spilt on Mrs. Mashams gown,~
gave Spain and the Indies to the House of Bour-
bon. In France, concurrently with the reign of
the monarch we have a series of female administra-
tions commencing with Anne of Austria and ending
with Madame de Maintenon. Spain escaped not
this ascendancy of feminine power. It was beside
the opened tombs of his mother and his first wife,
and in obedience to the mandates which his dis-
eased imagination supposed to be uttered by the
mouldering remains, that Charles the Second de-
termined to make those testamentary dispositions
which disappointed the fond and almost certain
hopes of the House of Austria.
	Frederick the Great in sober earnestness de-
clared that the petticoat history of the seventeenth
century remained to he written. We rejoice that
the task has been undertaken by a lady ;since to
a feminine mind alone could the mysterious mo-
tives and agencies engaged be at all intelligible.
Miss Pardoe commences with a retrospect of the
reign of Louis the Thirteenthas necessary to
elucidate the history of Anne of Austria previously
to her assumption of the regency. The great enemy
of this queen, and the principal cause of all the
misery which she endured during the lifetime of
her husband, was Cardinal Richelien; whose char-
acter is well illustrated by the first recorded inci-
dent of his life, when he became Bishop of Lu-
~on
	In 1607 he departed for Rome, in order to re-
ceive the consecration of his new dignity at the
hands of Paul V., who inquired of him whether he
had attained the age required by the canonical law,
which is twenty-five years. The embryo prelate
replied at once in the affirmative; but immediately
after the ceremony he requested the holy father to
receive his confession; in which with the same com-
posure, he admitted the falsehood of which he had
just been guilty. The pontiff absolved him of the
sin: but in the course of the same evening, he
pointed out the new bishop to the French ambassa
dor, remarking that he would one day become a
great impostor.
	Though Richelien owed his early promotion to
the queen-mother, he deserted her cause so soon as
he saw that theyoung king was resolved to deprive
her of power; and was rewarded by the office of
first minister in France and a seat in the Roman
conclave. At first, the cardinal was disposed not
only to court the alliance of the young Queen Anne,
but even to aim at winning her affections. In order
to cure him of his presumptuous passion, Anne of
Austria, at the instigation of her confidante, Mad-
ame de Chevreuse, required as a proof of his sin-
cerity that the cardinal should dance a saraband in
her presence, in the disguise of a Spanish jester
	Ten oclock on the morrow was accordingly
appointed; for the cardinal at once verified the
assurance of Madame de Chevreuse, only stipulat-
ing that no one should be present but her majesty
during the travestie, save Boccan, a musician of his
own band, of whose discretion he was assured.
Anne of Austria, still half incredulous, was never-
theless the first to declare to her favorite that the
concession of the cardinal was, should he indeed
fulfil his pledge, at once too great or too trifling to
effect her purpose, were no other spectator of the
ecclesiastical masquerade to assist her in profiting
by its absurdity; and accordingly Madame de
Chevreuse, Vauthier, and B6ringhen, two of the
gentlemen of her household, were concealed behind
a folding screen in her cabinet; the queen still
persisting that the precaution was unnecessary, for
that the cardinal would send to excuse himself;
and Madame de Chevreuse resolutely asserting that
he would appear in person; when, punctually to
the moment, Boccau made his entry, armed with a
violin, arid announced that he should be speedily
followed by his eminence. All doubt was at an
end. Ten minutes later a muffled figure appeared
upon the threshold, advanced with a profound salu-
tation, unfolded the enormous mantle in which it
was enveloped, and the cardinal prime-minister of
France stood before the wife of its monarch in a
tight vest and trousers of green velvet, with silver
bells at his garters, and castanets in his hands! It
required an immense effort on the part of Anne of
Austria to restrain the mirth which, at this spec-
tacle, caused her to lose all apprehension of the
consequences that it might involve; she succeeded,
however, in preserving sufficient gravity to receive
her visitor with a gracious gesture, and to request
him to complete his self-aboegation in courteous
and fitting terms. She was obeyed, and for a time
she watched with both curiosity and amusement
the evolutions and contortions of the cardinal; but
the extreme gravity with which he executed his
task at length rendered the spectacle so supremely
grotesque, that she could no longeii preserve her
self-possession, and gave way to a violent fit of
laughter. Her merriment was instantly redehoed
from behind the screen; and Richelieu, at once
perceiving that he had been betrayed, strode furi-
ously from the room; upon which the merry trio
emerged from their concealment, delighted with the
adventure of the morning. Little did they guess
that they had roused a slumbering serpent whose
sting was sure and fatal! Little did they under-
stand, as they indulged in witticisms of which the
cardinal-duke was the subject, that he had, as he
left the palace, vowed an undying hatred to Anne
of Austria and her favorite, from the effects of
whi~h neither the one nor the other was destined
to escape.
275</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00282" SEQ="0282" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="276">276
	Richelieus first care was to rouse the suspicious
jealousy of the king ;for which the levity of
Annes conduct afforded too much justification.
She entered into questionable gallantries and in-
trigues with the Duke of Buckingham, who came
as ambassador to negotiate the marriage between
Charles the First and Henrietta Maria. The exact
amount of criminality attached to these intrigues is
still a matter of dispute; but no one can doubt
that both the queen and the duke were guilty of
excessive imprudence. Some of the romantic ad-
ventures of the lovers are very characteristic of a
time when the decline of chivalry had not been
compensated by the formation of any other code
of social morals. Gun incidentthat which Pu-
mas has made the basis of one of the best of his his-
torical novels, The Three Musketeers deserves
to be noticed. When the queen, fearing to be com-
promised by the impetuous passion of Buckiugham,
which broke through all the ordinary restraints of
courtly etiquette, sent him a letter beseeching him
to leave France, she at the same time transmitted
a casket containing an aiguillette with twelve dia-
mond pendants, which she had received as a pres-
ent from the king two days before. Richeliens
spies soon revealed to him the absence of the or-
nament, and the probability of its having been
bestowed upon Buckiugham. The cardinal imme-
diately applied to one of the ladies of the English
court; and having described the shoulder-knot,
offered her a large bribe if she would cut off two
of the tags and send them to him by a safe messen-
ger. Many days did not elapse ere Buckiugham
wore the aiguillette at a state ball. The pendants
were securedand soon placed in the hands of the
cardinal; who, relying on this evidence, induced
the king to command Anne of Austria to wear the
missing ornament at a ball about to be given to the
court by the citizens of Paris in their town-ball.
The plot was cleverly contrived ;let us see how
it was still more cleverly frustrated
	On his return from the state ball, at which he
had appeared with the aiguillette of Anne of Aus-
tria, Buckiugham, who would confide to no one the
care of this precious ornament, was about to restore
it to its casket, when he perceived the shbtraction
which had taken place, and for a moment aban-
doned himself to a fit of anger, believing that he
had been made the victim of a common theft; an
instants reflection, however, convinced him that
such was not likely to be the case, as he bad upon
his person jewels of greater value, which it
would have been equally easy to purloin, and these
all remained intact. A light broke upon himbe
suspected the agency of his old enemy and rival,
the cardinal-duke; and his immediate measure was
to place an embargo upon the English ports, and to
prohibit all masters of vessels from putting to sea
under pain of death. During the operation of this
edict, which created universal astonishment through-
out the country, the jeweller of Buckiugham was em-
ployed day and night in completing the number of the
diamond tags; and it was still in full force when a
light fishing-smack, which had been exempted from
the general disability, was scudding across the chan-
nel on its avay to Calais, nuder the command of
one of the dukes confidential servants, and having
on board, for all its freight, the aiguillette of Anne
of Austria. In the course of the ensuing day the
ports were again opened, and the thousand and one
rumors which had been propagated by the people
died gradually away, as no explanation of the in-
comprehensible and rigorous measure ever trans
LOUIS THE FOURTEENTH AND THE COURT OF FRANCE.

	pired; whose result was the receipt of her shoul-.
der-knot by the queen, the very day before the ball
of the magistrates.
	The eagerness of Buckingham to be revenged on
Richelieu induced him to involve England in a
disgra~eful war with France; which ended in the
ruin of the Protestant intelest in the latter country.
The Huguenots, in hourly expectation of promised
relief from England, stood a memorable siege at
Rochelle. We need only quote its melancholy
conclusion
	The garrison of La Rochelle were reduced to
a state of fearful famine, and the Duchess de Rohan
and her daughter had set a noble example, by con-
fining themselves to a portion of horse-flesh and
five ounces of bread daily between both; but even
this miserable diet, meagre and repugnant as it
was, could not be attained by the mass of wretched
beings who had sought refuge in the city; and at
length between two and three hundred men, and as
many women, unable longer to contend against
their sufferings, and drive~ to desperation, resolved
to venture forth, and to throw themselves upon the
mercy of the king. They did not, however, under-
stand the vindictive nature of Louis; who, exasper-
ated by the refusal of the city to surrender, imme-
diately issued an order that the men should be
stripped naked, and the women denuded to their
under garment, and afterwards flogged back to the
walls from whence they had just emerged; a com-
mand which was so effectually obeyed, that the un-
fortunates found themselves once more at the gate
of the besieged city, sinking from famine, perishing
with cold, and wounded and bleeding from the
blows they had received, only to he refused reid-
mission to the wretched haven they had abandoned.
In this condition they remained during three days
and nights; but, eventually, the gate was flung
open, and they were permitted again to share the
misery of their fellow-sufferers. After this occur-
rence the besieged felt that there was no clemency
to be auticipated from the king, and they continued
to hold the city with all the tenacity of despair, still
trustiiig to the arrival of the fleet announced to
them from En~land, when the news of Bucking-
hams assassination crushed their last glimmer of
hope: and accordingly the city capitulated on the
28th of October, 1628, after sustaining a siege of
eleven months; during which time the number of
persons who had been shut up in the town had
diminished, through famine and hardship, from fif-
teen thousand to four thousand.
	Richelien long reigned triumphant; but the birth
of a prince, destined to become the most illustrious
monarch of his age, greatly weakened the influence
of the cardinalwho sank unlamented into an un-
honored grave. Louis did not survive his minister
many years. The christening of his heir was cel-
ebrated as he lay on his death-bed
	The ceremony was performed in the chapel of
the old palace of St. Germain, in presence of the
queen; and the prince was attired in the magnifi-
cent robes sent to him by the pope. He had then
reached the age of four years and a half., When,
after the celebration of the rite, he was carried to
the king, Louis, feeble as lie was, caused him to
be seated upon the bed, and then, in order to satis-
fy himself that his wishes had been fulfilled, de-
manded, What is your name, my child ~ Louis
XIV. answered the dauphin. Not yet, my son,
not yet, said the dying monarch; but pray to God
that it mnay soon be so.
	Scarcely had the king been laid in his gray.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00283" SEQ="0283" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="277">LOUIS THE FOURTEENTH AND THE COURT OF FRANCE.
when all the arrangements which he had made
for a council of regency were set aside. Anne of
Austria assumed unrestricted power; and chose for
her minister Cardinal Mazarinwith whom she soon
formed more endearing ties than those of sovereign
and servant. The system of education devised for
the infant king is faithfully recorded by Laporte
	Laporte relates that the young king was greatly
chagrined on discovering the inability of those about
him to relate the fairy tales with which he bad
hitherto heen lulled to sleep; upon which he ven-
tured to suggest to the queen, that should her maj-
esty consider it expedient, he would substitute for
these fables some work of more utility, that in the
event of the kings continuing wakeful, he might at
least retain impressions worthy to remain upon his
memory. He then obtained from M. de P&#38; ~r6fixe
M~zerais History of France, from which he each
night read a chapter aloud; and ere long Louis,
contrary to his expectation, became greatly inter-
ested in this new study, protesting that he would,
when he grew up, emulate Charlemagne, Saint
Louis, and Francis I.; and exhibiting great dis-
pleasure when he was told that he would be a sec-
ond Louis the Slothful. As these historical readings
proceeded, the pleasure which the little king evinced
in their progress increased more and more; but
Laporte was not long ere he discovered that they
by no means afforded equal satisfaction to the car-
dinal: who, on one occasion, when Louis was in
bed, listening to the life of Hughes Capet, entered
the chamber on his way to the conciergerie where
he resided; and inquiring the name of the hook
from which he was reading, and being told that it
was the History of France, shrugged his shoul-
ders, and left the room abruptly, without making
any remark. Louis, as soon as he was aware of
the presence of Mazarin, had shut his eyes, and
affected to be asleep; but on the morrow the car-
dinal observed publicly that he presumed the gov-
ernor of the king put on his stockings, as he found
that his valet de chambre was teaching him history.
The policy of the wily cardinal had begun even thus
early to prompt his antipathy to the mental pro-
gression of the young sovereign. In all that related
to his physical development he was zealous; nor
was he less willing to encourage the incipient vanity
which betrayed itself in the hearing and actions of
Louis; his haughtiness and his egotism met with
no rebuke; it was the intellect, not the passions or
the bodily strength of the prince, which he desired
to cripple; he was willing that he should mount
the triumphal car, provided the reins remained in
his own bands; and to ensure this, it was neces-
sary that he should be rendered incapable of grasp-
ing them.
	The wars of the Frondeprovoked by the rapac-
ity of Cardinal Mazarin, and prolonged chiefly
through the machination of the coadjutor bishop of
Paris, better known as Cardinal de Retzwere to
a great extent supported and directed by ladies.
These were first brought on the stage by IDe Retz;
who knew how to take advantage of the Parisian
passion for theatrical display
	The coadjutor perceived that the triumph of
his cause was certain; and accordingly, he had no
sooner seen the princes thus closeted, than he hur-
ried from the palace to the hOtel de Longueville,
where he took up the Duchesses tIe Longueville
and de Bouillon with their children, and at once
drove them to the town hall. The small-pox,
from which Madame Longueville had but recently
recovered, had added to the brilliancy of her com
plexion, although it had somewhat deteriorated her
actual beauty; while Madame de Bouillon, although
on the decline, was still a strikingly handsome
woman: and when they appeared upon the steps
of the town hall, each with an infant in her arms,
the effect produced upon the people was electrical.
The Gr~ve was crowded, even to the roofs of the
houses; and while the men shouted for joy, the
women wept, for they felt the whole beauty of the
spectacle. Madame de Longueville put the finish-
ing stroke to this enthusiam by lifting her child
above her head, and exclaiming in a clear and sil-
very voice, Parisians! our husbands confide to
you what is dearest to them on earththeir wives
and their children! She was answered by a peal
of joyous clamor and cries of wild delight; and as
upon occasions such as these the coadjutor never
suffered himself to fall into insignificance, he fol-
lowed up her address by a shower of gold, which
he poured down from the window of the town hall;
and then, having confided the ladies to the care of
MM. Noirmoutier and Mizon, he retraced his steps
to the palace, followed by a dense throng of men,
many of whom had arms in their hands, and who
kept up so incessant a strain of acclamation, that
every other sound was drowned.
	Miss Pardoe describes as follows the first war of
the Fronde; which was only a prelude to more
serious disorders
	It was the most singular, bootless, and we are
almost tempted to add, burlesque war which, in all
probability, Europe ever witnessed. Throughout
its whole duration society appeared to have been
smitten with some great moral hallucination. Kings
and cardinals slept on mattresses; princesses and
duchesses on straw; market-women embraced
princes; prelates governed armies; court ladies led
the mob; and the mob, in its turn, ruled the city.
The infant son of a prince of the blood, born during
the revolt, was presented at the baptismal font by a
municipal magistrate; a citizen court was held at
the town hall, and an exiled queen was left to starve
in the palace of the Louvre.
	Though young Louis was not much attached to
his mother, and heartily detested Mazarin, he felt
deep mortification and anger at the indignities offered
to the royal authority by the Frondeurs. One scene
was well calculated to make a profound impression
on his mind. A report had been circulated that
the regent was determined to remove the king
secretly from Paris. A mob soon assembled; and,
though it was a late hour of the night, insisted on
seeing the young monarch even in his bed. Such
was their violence that Anne of Austria sent De
Souches to inform them that the palace-doors should
be flung open, and all who pleased should be admit-
ted to the chamber of the king
	Dc Souches hastily obeyed; and having trans-
mitted the order of the regent to the guard, after-
wards repeated her message to the people. All the
doors were immediately opened, and the mob rushed
into the palais-royal. Nevertheless, contrary to
all expectation, they had no sooner reached the
royal apartments, than the individuals who appeared
to act as their leaders, remembering that the queen
had assured them the king was sleeping, desired
the untimely visitors to proceed in perfect quiet;
and as the human tide moved onward, their very
breathing was suppressed, and they trod as though
they dreaded to awaken every echo with their foot-
steps. The same mighty mass that had howled,
and yelled, and threatened without the gates, like
some wild beast about to be bereft of its young,
277</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00284" SEQ="0284" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="278">278	LOUIS THE FOURTEENTH AND THE COURT OF FRANCE.
now, as the chamber of the sovereign gradually filled,
had become calm, respectful, and cautious, and
approached the royal bed with a feeling of affection-
ate deference, which restrained every intruder from
drawing back the curtains. It was the queen her-
self who performed this office. She had maintained
her post near the pillow of her son; and pale, but
calm and dignified, as though she were merely going
through some courtly ceremonial, she extcnded her
hand, and gathering back the velvet folds which
had intervened between the people and their sov-
ereign, revealed him to their eager gaze in all the
beauty of youth and apparent slumber. By a sim-
ultaneous impulse, the whole assemblage dropped
upon their knees, and put up a prayer for the pres-
ervation of the noble child who lay sleeping before
them; after which they retired through an opposite
door, to give place to those who were waiting to
succeed them. This living stream continued to flow
on until three oclock in the morning; and still the
queen never faltered. Like a marble statue she
retained her position, firm and motionless; her ma-
jestic figure drawn haughtily to its full height, and
her magnificent arm resting in broad relief upon the
crimson draperies. And still the boy-king, emu-
lating the example of his royal parent, remained
immobile, with closed eyes, and steady breathing,
as though his rest had remained unbroken by the
incursion of his rebellious subjects. It was a sin-
gular and marked passage in the life of both mother
and son.
	The wars of the Fronde ceased before the parties
engaged had discovered the precise object of the
contest in which they were involved. Louis began
to approach manhood; and was allowed in name to
assume the functions of royalty, though the whole
power of administration remained with his mother
and Mazarin. The question of marriage wasraised;
and on this point the course of policy pursued by
the ambitious cardinal is as great a perplexity to us
as it was to his contemporaries. He certainly threw
his nieces in the way of the young king. In the
fashionable phrase of the day  he played hearts ;
but he was a ruthless gambler, and cared little
that those hearts ran a chance of being hroken.
The first of the cardinals nieces to whom Louis
evinced something like passion was Olympia Man-
cmi
	This young beauty, whose intellect rivalled her
fascinations, was vain, witty, and ambitious; and
deemed no sacrifice too great by which she could
gratify either her ambition or her resentment. Her
tact was unequalled, and her conduct was one long
comedy. Towards the king she was all modest
(levotion; and even while she hung upon his words
with a smothered joy which le,d her to form the
wildest visions, she appeared to shrink within her-
self whenever he approached. Tier demeanor with
the queen was not less skilfully studied; she was
devout, serious, and humble. To her uncle she
was all submission and obedience; and with the
young nobles by whom she was surrounded, and
whose homage and admiration she received rather
as a right than as a tribute accorded not only to her
own beauty, but also to the position of the cardinal,
she was at once coquettish, witty, amiable, and en-
dearing :
	Olympia discovered the heartless character of her
lover by his conduct on the death of her mother
for whom not only Mazarin, but nearly all the
courtiers, went into mourning
	The young king was soon wearied of this cere-
monial mourning, xvhich ill accorded with his love,
of pleasure and amusement; and utterly forgetful,
or regardless, ef the grief of Mademoiselle de Man-
cmi, he resumed the new ballets which had been
for a time interrupted; and a new representation,
in which he was himself the principal actor, accord-
ingly took place during the funeral services which
the clergy were performing for the repose of the
soul of the cardinals sister; and Olympia required
no further evidence to convince her that she had
miscalculated her power over the heart of a king
who could find diversion in emulating an opera
dancer; and exhibiting himself crowned with roses,
and attired in a tunic sparkling with spangles, while
she was weeping for a beloved mother and sister.
In an instant she discovered the truth of her posi-
tion she saw that she had ministered to his vanity,
but had never touched his heart; and she had to~
much pride to subject herself to a neglect which
would make her a proverb to the court. The first
pang was bitter, for her ambition and her vanity
were alike trampled into the dust; but she did not
hesitate to immolate both the one and the other, in
order to retain her self-respect. The Count de
Soissons, of whose admiration she was already
aware, had returned to court after a brief visit to
his family; and the rumor had already spread, that
the Princess de Carignan his mother had entreated
the queen to forward the interests of her son; and
to select for him a wife worthy to enter the house
of Savoy, and to become the bride of a grandson of
Charles V. The prund spirit of Olympia de Man-
cmi rebounded at the hope of such an alliance; and
without permitting herself to turn one thought upon
the past, she hastened to impress upon the cardinal
the marked change which had taken place in the
feelings of the king; the uneasiness which his
former preference had excited in the breast of th
queen-mother; and the opportunity which now
presented itself of accomplishing, through her
medium, an alliance equal to those which he had
secured to the Princess de Conti and the Duchess
de Modena.
	It is clear that Olympia had experienced only the
impulse of ambition in her speculations upon the
king. Far different were the feelings of Mary de
Mancini; whose susceptible heart loved the man
rather than coveted the monarchand who was
destined to be one of the many confiding maidens
whom the French court has painfully taught not
 to put their trust in princes
	Some of the historians of the period have
accused Mary of an ambitious desire to become
Queen of France; but others have rendered her
more noble justice, and given her credit for being
entirely absorbed by a passion which, despite the
unpromising atmosphere amid which it was in-
dulged, was at once too absorbing and too roman-
tic to involve one thought of self. Certain it is,
that even had she entertained so lofty an aspiration
she might fairly have been forgiven under the cir-
cumstances, for she was aware that her sister
Olympia and the Duchess de Chatillon had both
flattered themselves for a time that they should suc-
ceed in the same project; arid that, too, at a period
when Louis was under a stringent control, which
he had since in a great degree flung off. But the
whole anxiety of Mary appeared to centre in her
earnest desire to raise the tastes and the ambition
of her royal lover; and to incite him to overcome,
through the strength of his natural abilities, which
she at once recognised to be great, the defects of
his early education. To Mary de Mancini it was
that Louis XIV. was indebted for his first appreci</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00285" SEQ="0285" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="279">LOUIS THE FOURTEENTH AND THE COURT OF FRANCE.
279
ation of art and literature, and an acquaintance with nently distinguished the character of Louis the
the names of those men who were destined to illus- Fourteenih; but she does not forget to add that
ti~ate his reign. such were the predominant attributes of the court
	That Mazarin connived at, if he did not encour- which had been formed by his mother and Mazarin.
age, this attachment is indisputable; but it is not Seldom has history had to record such a union of
easy to discover the real motives that led hini ulti- apathy and rapacity as was exhibited at the death
mately to resolve on its frustration. Miss Pardoe of Monsieur, Duke of Orleans, the uncle of the
ascribes his veto on the match to the influence of king
the queen-dowager. Voltaire, in an unaccustomed Madame was not present when he expired;
fit of gratuitous commendation, avers that the car- but he no sooner ceased to breathe than she de-
dinal at the crisis rose above all considerations of manded the keys of the presses, in which she
family, and looked only to the safety and welfare of locked up the dinner-services, the plate, and every-
the state. But an anonymous writer of the last thing that came under her hand; and having Se-
century, who seems to have had access to some of cured all articles of value, she discharged the whole
the papers of the Mancini family, averswhat we of her household, retaining only a few Lorrainese
are disposed to believethat the cardinal had dis- attendants, who were as rapacious as herself. She
covered in his niece sufficient penetration to detect next removed the sheets from the bed upon which
his tortuous intrigues, sufficient virtue to despise Monsieur lay dead; and as there was, consequently,
them, and sufficient courage to denounce them to no linen left in which to shroud the corpse, it be-
the sovereign. That Mary possessed these quali- came necessary for some one to supply it; when
ties seems certain. Equally certain is it that they Madame de Rar6, the governess of his daughters,
were of a character to alarm the cardinal ;and gave the last proof of her attachment to her master,
his whole career proves that he suffered no softer by furnishing the death-sheet in which he was cart
feelings to interfere with the course of his ambition. ned to his grave. Moreover the usual religious cere-
In announcing to Louis that he had chosen an monies were neglected; and scarcely a prayer was
Infanta of Spain to be the sharer of the latters said for the son, the brother, and the uncle of three
throne, Mazarin showed that he knew his man. powerful sovereigns. The doors of the apartment
The resistance of Louis was equally passionate and in which he lay were closed every evening, and the
feeble. He knelthe wepthe implored; but in priests left the body unattended during the night.
the end he yielded to the minister : Notwithstanding the severity of the cold, neither
	The cardinal felt that he had conquered; and light nor fire was allowed in the room; and when,
he had, indeed, obtained a double victory, over his after having laid in state for several days, the body
own ambition, and the first serious affection which was finally removed to St. Denis, the funeral pro-
Louis had ever experienced. The departure of cession was composed only of a few pages and
Mary was consequently decided on; and upon the almoners. Etiquette prescribed for Madame a re-
previous evening the king paid his usual visit to the tirement of forty days in an apartment hung with
queen-mother in a state of wretchedness which he black, where she should have received the condo-
made no effort to conceal. He had no sooner lences of the public bodies, and of her own private
entered her apartment than Anne of Austria, taking friends; but Marguerite of Lorraine was not, as we
a flambeau from the table, retired with him to the have shown, a person to be influenced by common
bath-room, where they were closeted together for rules; and although no princess had yet ventured
an hour, and on their reappearance were both evi- to neglect this last ceremonial of mourning, she
dently affected; the eyes of the king were red with dispensed with the restraint and the expense alike,
weeping, and in a few moments he withdrew. The and at the end of eleven or twelve days reiippeared
dreaded morrow arrived; and when the nieces of in the midst of her diminished household, to the
the cardinal had taken leave of the queen, Mary great scandal of all its members. Nor was this
proceeded to the kings apartment, where she found all ; for having arranged her affairs at Blois, she
him deluged in tears. Sire, she exclaimed re- announced her intention of forthwith proceeding to
proachfully, as, with a dry eye and quivering lip, Paris, to entreat the king in behalf of herself and
she approached his chair, and extended towards her daughters; and when she set forth for this par-
him her trembling hand; you are a kingyou pose, instead of travelling in a close coach, she
weepand yet I go! The only reply of Louis selected an open carriage, by which means she was
was a fresh burst of sorrow, as he suffered his head recognized in every town and village through which
to fall upon the table, without the utterance of a she passed.
syllable. But Mary needed no other answer. She After the kings marriage Mary de Mancini was
at once felt that all was over between them; and reluctantly compelled to attend the court; where
her pride enabled her to withdraw from his presence she was received by Louis with a cold indifference
without one attempt at reproach or expostulation. which proved the transiency of affection in a thor-
Her sisters were already seated in the carriage; oughly selfish heart. Miss Pardoe dwells with
and she took her place beside them, scarcely appear- touching sympathy on the countless mortifications
ing to remark that she had been followed by the endured by Mary during her reception at Fontaine-
king, who remained standing upon the same spot bleau; but we shall only quote the account of the
until the carriage had disappeared, when he depart- conclusion of a courtship which, had its issue been
ed for Chantilly, in order to indulge his grief in different, would have changed the face of Eurqpe~
solitude. Mary quitted the palace
We shall hereafter see that this grief was neither At some distance from the chateau, she was
very intense nor of long duration ;though it was compelled to halt, in order to allow the queen and
almost the only burst of genuine feeling that varied her train to pass; and thus she again saw Louis,.
the cold selfishness which was the chief character- who preceded the cavalcade on horseback sur-
istic of Louis long reign. rounded by all the nobles of his court, and convers-
ing with the Marquis de P~gulain. The heart of
	Miss Pardoe feels a womanly resentment against Mary throbbed almost to bursting ; it was impos-
the selfishness and heartlessness which so predmi- sible that the king should hot recognize the livery</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00286" SEQ="0286" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="280">LOUIS THE FOURTEENTH AND THE COURT OF FRANCE.
of her unclethe carriage in which he had so often
been seated by her sidehe would nothe could
not pass her by, without one word. She deceived
herself. His majesty was laughing at some merry
tale of his new favorite, by which he was so much
engrossed that he rode on, without bestowing even
a look upon the gilded coach and its heart-broken
occupant. On the morrow, pale, cold, and tearless,
Mademoiselle de Mancini drove to Vincennes, where
she announced to the cardinal that she was ready to
give her hand to the Prince Colonna, provided the
marriage took place immediately, and that he wrote
without an hours delay to ask the consent of the
king. Mazarin, delighted to have thus carried his
point after having despaired of success, at once
promised to comply with her wishes; and Mary
returned to Paris as self-sustained as she had left
it; although, perhaps, not without a latent hope
that her resolution would awaken some return of
affection in the breast of Louis; induce some re-
monstrance; elicit some token of remembrance.
Again, however, she was the victim of her own
hope. The royal consent was granted without a
single comment, accompanied by valuable presents
which she dared not decline; and Mary walked to
the altar as she would have walked to the scaffold,
carrying with her an annual dowry of a hundred
thousand livres, and perjuring herself by vows
which she could not fulfil. Her after-career we
dare not trace. Suffice it that the ardent and en-
thusiastic spirit which would, had she been fated to
happiness, have made her memory a triumph for
her sex, embittered by falsehood, wrong, and
treachery, involved her in errors over which both
charity and propriety oblige us to draw a veil; and
if all Europe rang with the enormity of her ex-
cesses, much of their origin may surely be traced
to those who, after wringing her heart, trampled it
in the dust beneath their feet.
	Soon after these events the cardinal was seized
with a disease which it was soon known must
prove mortal; and on his death-bed he received
signal proof that his nieces, instead of regarding
him as a patron entitled to their gratitude, viewed
him as one who had only employed them as the in-
struments of his ambition
	Hortensia, to whom, despite the affection
which he had long felt for her, he had always de-
nied everything beyond common necessaries, her-
self relates the delight which she experienced
when, so soon as her marriage had been deter-
mined on, her uncle called her into his cabinet;
and, in addition to a splendid trousseau, presented
to her a casket containing ten thousand pistoles in
gold. The cardinal had no sooner left her at liberty
to examine her new acquisitions than she sent for
her brother the Marquis de Mancini, and her sister
Marianne, arid desired them to take what they
pleased. All the trio then filled their pockets; and
as, when they had done this, there still remained
about three hundred louis in the casket, they
opened the windows, and threw them into the
Court of the palace, in order that the lacqueys who
were assembled there might scramble for the prize.
	The concluding scene of Mazarins life, when his
confessor refused to grant him absolution unless he
restored to the king the sums which he had plun-
dered from the state, is very characteristic of his
craftiness and avarice. He sent for his friend Col-
bertsubsequently distinguished as the best finan-
cial minister of the age
	When Colbert had obeyed the summons, the
cardinal confided to him the difficulty which had
arisen; and the former at once advised, in order to
remove his scruples, and to prevent his immense
fortune from passing away from his family, that he
should make a donation of all that he possessed to
the king, who would not fail, in his royal generosity,
to anufil the act at once. Mazarin approved the
expedient; and on the 3rd of March the necessary
document was prepared; but three days having
elapsed without the restoration of his property, he
became the victim of a thousand fears; and as he
sat in his chair, he wrung his hands with agony.
The wealth for which he had toiled and sinned;
which he had wrenched alike from the voluptuous
noble and the industrious artisan, had, as he be-
lieved, passed away from him forever. The labor
of his life was rendered of none avail; and the
curses which he had accumulated upon his own
head had failed even to gild his tomb. My poor
family! he exclaimed at intervals; my poor fam-
ily! They will be left without bread. This bitter
suspense was not, however, fated to be of long du-
ration. On the third day after the transmission of
the deed of gift, Colbert entered his chamber,
radiant with success, and placed the recovered
document in his hands, with the intelligence that
the king had definitely refused to accept the offer-
ing; and that he authorized the minister to dispose
of all his property as he should see fit. On receiving
this assurance, the worthy Th6aine declared him-
self satisfied, and at once bestowed the absolution
which he had previously withheld; and he had no
sooner done so than Mazarin drew from beneath
his bolster a will which he had already prepared,
and delivered it to Colbert.
	On the death of Mazarin, the courtiers were
astonished that no one was appointed to succeed
him as minister. Harlai de Chanvalon, the presi-
dent of the ecclesiastical assembly, waited on the
king to inquire to whom he should in future address
himself on questions of public business ;and re-
ceived the concise reply, To MYSELF. The
reign of Louis the Fourteenth may be dated from
the utterance of these words. Of his public policy,
continued for half a century and brought to a suc-
cessful issue at the very moment when its ruin
seemed irretrievable, we shall say but little. He
wrested the succession of Spain and the Indies
from the House of Austria, and secured it for the
House of Bourbonthough Germany, Holland,
and Great Britain were leagued against him, arid
though the victories of Marlborough made him
tremble for the safety of Paris. He triumphed
neither by the wisdom of his arrangements nor by
the valor of his armies, but by the perverse and
monstrous errors of his enemiesby the grasping
cupidity of Austria, the timid selfishness of Hol-
land, and the unstable policy of England. The
whigs, says Burnett, went to roast a parson;
and they kindled such a blaze that they set fire to
themselves :  but the conflagration was even
more extensive. When the hangman burned
Sacheverels sermon, said Wyndham, he set
fire to the cabinet and all the bonds of the Grand
Alliance which it contained. Thus, the political
schemes of the wisest statesmen of their age were
baffled by a preacher of questionable sanity and a
waiting-woman, Mrs. Masham, of questionable ori-
gin. The history of Queen Annes reign remains
to be written ;and until it shall appear an exami.
nation of the public policy of Louis the Fourteenth
must be imperfect.
	The question of the Spanish succession, the wars
which it involved, its unexpected termination, and
280</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00287" SEQ="0287" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="281">LOUIS THE FOURTEENTH AND THE COURT OF FRANCE.
its consequences which still agitate European policy
and diplomacy, are subjects on which it is not now
necessary for us to dilate. But there was one
actor in the early scenes of the drama to whom but
scant justice has been rendered by posterity
Charles the Second of Spain; whose testamentary
dispositions in favor of the Bourbons have been
ascribed to passion, to Jesuit intrigue, to insanity
to everything but an honest desire to act with
justice. On the death of his first and most beloved
queen, Maria Louisa of Orleansa death attributed,
on very plausible grounds, to poison administered
by an emissary of the House of AustriaCharles,
having no hope of issue left, selected for his heir
the young Prince of Bavaria: who died soon after
his nominationit was said and believed by the
same means from the same source that had proved
fatal to Maria Louisa. Before finally deciding in
favor of Philip of Anjon, the grandson of his sister,
Charles consulted Pope Innocent XIJ.who, like
himself, was consciously sinking into the grave
from incurable disease; and the pontiff, at a moment
when worldly considerations could have no in-
fluence on his decision, declared in favor of the
Bourbons. But in addition to the living, the mon-
arch consulted the deadunder fearful circum-
stances hitherto little known, but powerfully de-
scribed by Miss Pardoe. He insisted on visiting
the tombs, and looking once more on the remains
of his father, mother, and first queen
	In vain did the court physicians expostulate,
and represent to the monarch the fatal effects which
might be consequent upon such a spectacle in his
impaired state of health; the influence of this
morbid longing was too powerful to be controlled;
and the tombs of the three illustrious personages
whom he indicated were accordingly opened; a fact
which was no sooner announced to Charles, than,
leaning upon the arm of theeCardinal Porto-Carrero,
supported on the other side by the Count de Mon-
tery, and followed by his confessor, he slowly pro-
ceeded towards the gloomy vault tenanted by his
ancestors. The way wound down an almost imper-
ceptible slope arched over head; and along this
highroad to the faded glories of the past, the
monarch, who was so soon to lay down his own
among them, passed slowly and feebly forward,
with trembling knees and laboring breath, sinking
beneath a vague sense of terror which numbed the
slight remains of his already failing strength; but
at length the pilgrimage was ended; and he stood
among the shadows of spent centuriesamong
shivered sceptres and broken shields. A score of
enamelled lamps, suspended above the long line of
monuments surmounted by their kneeling or reclin-
ing effigies, east a pale and sepulchral gleam over
the sculptured marble; and a close and fetid odor
that savor of death which not even the gums of
Arabia or the spices of the East can wholly coun-
teract, and which breathes into the nostrils of the
living the atmosphere of mortalityappeared to
float abont the pendent lights, and to cling in vapory
clouds around the lofty tombs. Charles II., pant-
ing, pale, and awe-struck, ultimately paused before
a sarcophagus indicated by his confessor; who said
in a hoarse whisper: Sire, you desired to look
once more upon Philip IV. He lies before you.
The dying king bent for an instant over the withered
body of his father ere lie gasped out, May your
rest be indeed as deep as it appears. Perchance I
may have irritated your spirit by bequeathing incon-
siderately the kingdom which I inherited from your
hand. Speak, Philip! are you satisfied with me
Charles! exclaimed the stern monk at his side,
beware of sacrilege. Ask no questions of the
dead. Silence is the privilege of the tomb; which
must speak only to the eyes, and to the soul. Its
best lesson is that example of the nothingness of
human vanity, which you now see before you
Profit by it, and pray. I humble myself before
God, replied the king, submissively; and then,
after having embraced the body of his father, he
murmured, Now lead me to my mother. She
sleeps beneath this arch, said the confessor. Again
Charles bent down to gaze upon a dead parent; but
this time he started back appalled, and covering his
eyes with his hands, gasped out: Merciful heav-
ens she yet scowls upon me! Her face still
bears the impress of the anger with which she first
heard me aver that I was about to transfer the
sceptre of Spain to her own family, unhappily
become her enemies. Mother, forgive me! I had
indeed obeyed your will; but the Prince of Bavaria
is now, like yourself, the tenant of a tomb. Fare-
well, mother! may your troubled spirit be appeased.
And the unfortunate prince pressed his pale lips to
the fleshless cheek of the skeleton, ere he turned
towards the next tomb before which his confessor
paused. It was that of the ill-fated Maria Louisa
of Orleans, who had been cut off in her youth, her
beauty, and her tenderness, by the hand of a secret
assassin; and who now lay wasted and ghastly in
her shroud. And this, then, said Charles, as he
lifted from the livid brow a portion of its velvet
covering, is all that is left of the loveliness by
which I was once thralled! Of the wife who was
once my idol! As he continued to gaze earnestly
upon the mouldering remains, a convulsive shudder
passed over his frame; and raising himself suddenly,
he asked in a hoarse whisper, Wh, talked of
poison B No one, decidedly, sire; eagerly an-
swered the cardinal with a blanched lip. In the
name of Heaven let me intreat your majesty to leave
this place, and return to the palace. No, no;
said Charles, whose agitation visibly increased; I
heard the word distinctly; a fearful reproach was
murmured from the coffin of my wife. Leave me
to tell her how I loved herhow I mourned for her
let me embalm her cold remains with my tears,
and yield up my own spirit by her side. Forget
not that although a monarch you are still a Chris-
tian; said his confessor, in a cold hard accent
which formed a strange contrast with the impas-
sioned anguish of the unhappy king; profane not
the dwelling of the dead with the thoughts and the
words of sin; and he grasped the arm of his peni-
tent to lead him away. Close the tomb of my
mother; exclaimed Charles, as he shook off the
clasp, and raised himself to his full height; I will
look on her no more. Maria Louisa! victim of
hateof poison. Ah, close my mothers tomb!
And as he repeated these words in a faint scream,
exhausted by sickness, fatigue, and emotion, he fell
senseless over an empty sarcophagus which yawned
cold and void beside him. It is his own, said the
monk, unmoved by the melancholy spectacle; whilst
the cardinal, raising the insensible monarch in his
arms, desired the attendants to bear him carefully
from the vault; and a few moments subsequently
the melancholy procession retrod the gloomy pas-
sage even more silently than it had been previously
traversed; and conveyed Charles to the chamber
which he was never again to leave with life. In
another month he lay in the narrow tomb which
had before received him for an instant in mimic
death.
281</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00288" SEQ="0288" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="282">FORTY-SEVEN AND FORTY-EIGHT.
	From this impressive scene we are unwilling to
turn to details of the frivolity and selfishness of the
French court. We therefore take our leave of
Miss Pardoe ;.and the extracts which we have
given from her work preclude the necessity of our
adding a word of formal commendation.


FORTY-SEVEN AND FORTY-EIGHT.

	IT is now calculated by active members of relief
sommittees, and the estimate is said to be admitted
by cabinet ministers, that the Irish famine will
probably kill two million people this year. The
sum of misery is so great, that one can hardly
understand it without going into particulars. Two
million in the twelvemonthmen, women, and
childrenthat is, 5,479 a day, 228 an hour, and 4
in little more than a minute. We state a fact
known in political circles, that two million deaths
in Ireland, this year, from hunger and disease aris-
ing from hunger, is the present reckoning of persons
connected with her majestys government.
	The announcement of this vast mortality will
shock the British public, which has expected noth-
ing of the sort, which has cheerfully made great
sacrifices in order to prevent it, and which would
have made greater sacrifices if the governuient had
asked for larger pecuniary means of prevention.
The government will by some be accused of heart-
less neglect. Nonsense: the vast amount of suf-
fering undergone by 2,000,000 people dying of
hunger, was as little desired by the government as
by the most humane subscriber to the relief funds
the earnest wish and purpose of the government to
prevent this calamity cannot be for a moment doubted.
The error of the government has been one of calcu-
lation only: they expected as well as desired the
success of the measures which they adopted for the
preservation of life in Ireland. They might have
assembled Parliament in October last, when the
utter rot of the potato became manifest; they knew,
like everybody else, that Parliament would deny
them nothing under the circumstances; Parliament
has granted all that they have asked: and thus we
may be sure, th at when they postponed the meeting
of Parliament till January, and then only proposed
the measures now in progress, they believedthey
said that they confidently hopedthat their
remedies were suitable and adequate to the emer-
gency. It is the head, not the heart, which has
been at fault.
	The miscalculations of the government for 1847
were not susceptible of correction by others: for at
the time when the measures of the government
were formed, the government alone possessed,
and alone could possess, the requisite information
whereon to build a sound judgment. All that
Parliament and the public could contribute towards
a happy result from the deliberations of the govern-
ment, was a readiness to assent to whatever the
government might propose. Who forgets the sort
of passion of assent to government proposals, in
which Parliament met this year? The miscalcula-
tion, therefore, for 1847, is exclusively that of the
government. Parliament and the public made no
~lculations: they took for granted whatever the
government said; and they consented to whatever
the government proposed.
	But now the case is vastly altered. This year
the government has no monopoly of knowledge:
the facts whereon to calculate for 1848, and even
the precautions of the government for 1848, are
before the public. For two reasons, therefore, it
becomes the duty of politicians, not being mem-
bers or mere partisans of the ministry, to scan the
measures of government with a view to 1848:
the miscalculations of the government for 1847
justify such vigilance; and for miscalculations with
respect to 1848, not the government alone, but
politicians in general, will be partly held respon-
sible.
	We think it may be said of the measures of the
government, that each of them is good in itself as
far as it goes. Soup is good for preserving life;
the diseucumbering of estates is very good for en-
couraging improvements; and a poor-law is capital
as a measure of economical police. But there is
not one of these measures that can do any good for
1848. Soup is provided for this year only; disen~.
cumbered estates ~vill not find purchasers in the
present state of Ireland; and since a poor-law can-
not create resources, the operation of it in a country
whose population is much too great for the whole
of its resources, will only be a sweeping confiscation
and universal pauperism according to law. The
disencumbering law and the poor-law are excellent
for a time some years hence; the provision of soup
is for this year; but what is there for next year I
If anybody knows in what manner the state of
Ireland in 1848 will be beneficially affected by pres-
ent measures of the government, he possesses a
very interesting secret.
	There is indeed a process to which some may
look forward with hope, though it must not be
termed a measure of the government. The object
which all have in view, is to equalize the wants
and resources of Ireland. Supposing two million
people dead by the end of this year, then if the
starving process were repeated next year, the
resources of Ireland might be equal to her wants;
in other words, the population would be reduced to
the level of the resources. Thereupon the poor-
law would come into beneficial operation as a means
of preventing the recurrence of an excess of popula-
tion over resources. We are stating the view of
the very strict political economists. They say,
that what Parliament ought to have done, and still
ought to do, isnothing. They would let the
famine alone to find its own victims: their only
anxiety would be lest hunger and fever should not
carry off enough people to equalize the wants and
resources of Ireland. But it may be olsserved,
without intending to chime in with the vulgar out-
cry against political economy, that omit-and-out
doctrinaires never see the whole of a question.
As economists, they overlook all considerations
which are not economical merelyas if the pro-
duction, distribution, and consumption of wealth,
were not in the least affected by moral or merely
political circumstances. In this instance they leave
wholly out of their account the despondency, the
despair, the anarchy, attendant on thc process of
starving to death in one year the quarter of a popu-
lation amounting to eight millions. The utter dis-
organization of society thereby produced, would
diminish the resources of Ireland so as to render the
diminished population more than ever excessive.
Are not the fields left uncultivated as it is? Would
you let another 2 000,000 die in 18481 But it is
idle to argue the point with the bigots of laissez
faire: if absolute wisdom inspired their conclusion,
the nation would reject it: rather than look on
quietly while four million people are starved to
death in Ireland, the people of England and Scot-
land would plunge the whole kingdotn into difficulty,
and would change ministry after ministry till one
282</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00289" SEQ="0289" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="283">ENGLAND IN THE MEDITERRANEAN.

was found capable of devising some less unworthy
policy than that of letting the famine take its course.
	In this state of things, respectful consideration is
due to every suggestion which aims at preventing a
repetition in 1848 of the fruitless outlay and horrible
mortality of 1847. Contemplating what is now
going on, and looking forward to 1848, the queen
upon the throne might properly exclaim, A plan,
a plan, my kingdom for a plan! When a not very
wise Irish deputation recently waited on Lord John
Russell and objected to the poor-law, he asked
them, what they proposed They had nothing to
propose. But in a short while the ministers ques-
tion is answered by Irishmen. A score of them
have submitted to Lord John Russell what, they
say, is at any rate a plan. And more like a plan
than any measure of the government, this proposal
assuredly is: for it has a distinct aim; and if its
means were as certainly practicable as they are
obviously appropriate, its efficacy would be unques-
tionable. It is a large and elaborate scheme of
Irish colonization. The proposal appears in the
form of a memorial to Lord John Russell; and it is
at all events so complete an answer to the question
with which he puzzled the Irish deputation, whilst
it so well agrees with our own opinions, that we
have been induced to print it entire in the form of a
supplement to this number of the Spectator.
	In doing this, however, we wish to notify our
especial concurrence with the memorialists on two
points, which are mentioned in the second paragraph
and the last but one of the document: our approval
does not apply to details, but is general only; and
we can well believe that the plan is susceptible of
important modification. But with this reservation,
we must speak very favorably of the scheme. In
comprehensiveness of scope and clearness of pur-
pose, it resembles Mr. Charles Bullers proposal of
systematic colonization in 1843, but is more def-
inite and complete with respect to the means of ac-
complishmentthat is, more practical. It asks not
for En,,lish money, but, on the contrary, after sug-
gesting that British American credit should be im-
proved by imperial legislation, it proposes .to put an
income-tax upon Ireland as one of the chief means
of execution. It is a generous plan; for, whilst
not a few of the memorialists are Irish  Tories,
it acknowled~es the wrongs of the ancient Irish as
a nation, and proposes that their religion and nation-
ality shall be deliberately.cultivated as a means of
enabling them to prosper as colonists. But for fur-
ther particulars, we must refer to the memorial.
There will be objections of course, for every plan is
open to them; and probably fqrmidable obstacles,
for no plan ever was realized without overcoming
difficulties; but at all events, considering what
must be the state of Ireland next year unless some
nicasure of this sort be then brought into operation
by means of legislation during the present session,
this answer to Lord John Russells question deserves
the serious notice of all who have any pretension to
statesmanship. We are in hopes of being able to
return to the subject next week.*~Spectator, 3
April.


ENGLAND IN THE MEDITERRANEAN.

	IF certain signs are to be trusted, the perturbed
spirit that has for some time animated the foreign
office in Downing street is not yet laid. Active
	* The plan will appear in the next number of the Living
Age. It is headed by the Archbishop of Dublin, who is
high authority in Political Economy.
283
endeavors are seen in various quarters of the press
to make out that English interests are at this par-
ticular time specially threatened in the Mediterra-
nean ; and the newspaper agitation looks as if it
were meant to serve by way of anticipative apology
for some wholesale meddling.
	The Greek government is going on as ill as caa
be: the minister Coletti is ever fraudulent, ever
arbitrary; after instigating King Otho to insult the
Turkish ambassador, he refuses the apology which
might heal the breach; there is reason to suppose
that Coletti has more deference for French M.
Piscatory than for English Sir Edmund Lyons;
finally, the Greek government evades payment of
the interest due on the loan which England along
with two other powers has guaranteed. But was
not all this known before l Matters were even
worse a few months back, when the Greek minis-
ter was actually intimidating the little legislature,
than they are now. There is nothing new, unless
it is the determination in a certain quarter, now that
the Cracow and Montpensier squabbles have ceased
to furnish excitement, to fill up idle time with a
Greek squabble, involving disputation and endless
diplomatic correspondence with the courts of Ath-
ens, Bavaria, Constantinople, St. Petersburg; Paris,
&#38; c. &#38; c.
	Not long since we noted a sudden sensitiveness
to French rapacity in Northern Africa. That ra-
pacity is not a new incident. Neither is it alarm-
ing. No race has succeeded in holding both the
northern and southern shores of the Mediterranean
since the lax and partial occupation by the Romans.
Northern Africa cannot, within any period cogniza-
ble by human foresight, be a source, but must he a
drain, of strength. Towards the interior there is a
frontier that absolutely forbids settled civilization
hence the occupant must be forever engaged in con-
quering the territory he occupies, because his occu-
pation will forever be contested by savage frontier
tribes. The occupation of Northern Africawould
not diminish but augment the insuperable difficulties
which prevent France from making the Mediterra-
nean a French lake. There is nothing new
either in French rapacity or in this view of the
securities against it; the novelty seems to be a
sudden sense in the foreign office that something
must be done to counteract this French policy,
which so conveniently finds its own counteractions.
	Then there is something to be done about Spain.
Spain is yielding, or is said to be yielding, or to
conteniplate yielding, Port Mahon, or some other
station, to France for naval purposes; and politi-
cians of the foreign office stamp, solemnly look
portentous hints that there are diplomatic duties to
be performed.
	Surely Spain furnishes at this moment the most
instructive warning against superfluous interference.
She is the opprobrium of British intervention. After
treasures and armies expended in helping her inde-
pendenceafter a world of cost and trouble to help
her in carrying out King Ferdinands willafter
endless political nursingafter all the risk of the
Montpensier dispute and the chaffering about the
marriageswe find the country without liberty,
without real independence, without a consort for its
married queen; neglecting to pay the British debt,
shrinking away from British influence; escaping
from one revolution to prepare another, and repay-
ing with the defilement of some disgraceful con-
nexion every advance of assistance. And, after all,
the volunteer executor of King Ferdin.ands will is
shrewdly and not improbably suspected of coquet</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00290" SEQ="0290" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="284">THE BRITISH COMMONS ON TIlE CRACOW AFFAIR.
ting with the Spanish pretender, in order to undo
everything that has been done, and to cast upon
Spain, in retribution for her truckling to France,
new causes of political unsettlement and social
anarchy.
	Are these signs to be trusted Are they por-
tents, or only idle writing? And if they are real,
what is to be the nature of the contemplated Brit-
ish intervention all round the Mediterranean? Is
it to be an armed intervention? Lord Clarendon
refuses to recognize in the Spanish money default
any casus belli; is Queen Isabellas matrimonial
disappointment, or the Duke of Sotomayor 5 in-
trigue, or the Count of Montemolins once con-
temned claim to the throne, or the Duchess of
Montpensiers prospect of a family, a better casus
belli? Or is there to be no warno definite action;
but only threatening here, coquetting there, de-
spatch-writing all round, and as much uneasiness
everywhere as unscrupulous ingenuity can get up?
Such a policy is as hazardous as it is silly. It is
like a childs playing with fire, which means noth-
ing, but may result in an unexpected conflagration.
If we are not prepared for a definite course of
action, let us keep up our wonted reserve: if we
meddle, let us be prepared for action definite in its
method and purpose, effective in its means.
Spectator, 27 Marc/i.


THE BRITISH COMMONS ON THE CRACOW AF

FAIR:	STATE OF THE TREATY OF VIENNA.

	FOREIGN readers of the English journals would
be much mistaken if they were to suppose that the
debate on Cracow implied a mere acquiescence in
Lord Palmerstons barren protest. Several motives,
scarcely perceptible to the foreign politician, com-
bined to discourage the House of Commons from a
more determined course. There is always a dispo-
sition to leave the initiative in action to the execu-
tive government. In the case of the present cabi-
net there are special reasons for the utmost forbear-
ance; since there is no party just nowexcept
perhaps Lord George Bentiockthat would like to
remove the ministers. The appeal to the good
faith of Englishmen in money matters, even under
doubtful obligations, is one that calls up a feeling
almost of superstition. Such were among the mo-
tives that influenced the House; and the speeches
may be considered a very subdued representation
of the real opinions that prevailed. Even in that
subdued form, all, with two exceptions, concurred
in declaring that the annexation of Cracow was a
gross violation of treaty; many of the most discreet
prophesied ill to the violators.
	The disgust is universal. The two exceptional
speeches cannot be deemed to indicate any real ex-
ception to the general feeling. They are not types
of a class, but mere personal eccentricities. Lord
George Bentinck, who declared that there had been
no violation of treaty, and thanked the three
powers for their treatment of Cracow, simply made
himself a laughingstock. He is a man of boldness
and activity, without politica1. acumen or judgment;
and his escapade in this case was a pure blunder in
the attempt to assume an original and independent
position. Mr. Disraeli is a knight-errant of poli-
tics in quest of adventuresa soldier of fortune in
search of a cause and a chief: he has been ne-
glected in quarters where he might have served
usefully, and he has at present risked his political
capital in Lord George Bentiocks venture. He is
a literary gentleman of so much ingenuity that he
can make an effective treatise on any subject, taken
from any point of view. But the declaration of his
opinion has no substantial signification. It is only
a show sample of the wares which he has for dis-
posal a variety within.
	If Mr.~Disraeli had any influence, either at home
or abroad, the arguments he paraded on Tuesday
night would be dangerous. While diplomatists are
pondering over parebments, splitting hairs, and
straining the letter of treaties, nations have a knack
of making very rude movements, which are called
riots, insurrections, and revolutions; and it would
be well if those who have to deal with the affairs of
kingdoms were to turn some of their attention from
the documents of departments to the state and acts
of the nations. There would be little safety for the
governments of Europe if practical statesmen were
to follow the example of our clever littt~rateur, and
were to pore over the diplomatic records of 1815
until they found themselves in the mid turmoil of
the next European settlement.
	This ultra-diplomatic treatment would be espe-
cially dangerous with the treaty of Vienna. That
great European statute is in a very peculiar pre-
dicament. A literal and uniformly strict interpre-
tation of treaties would be an intelligible course,
and much might be said for it. But there has not
been a strict observance of the treaty of Vienna. It
has been infringed, as to its letter, in the case of
Belgium, in the case of Cracow, and in some minor
instances. It is a broken treaty. It has sustained
still more serious innovations in spirit. The treaty
was intended to establish the status quo throughout
Europe: it was an edict of finality, a forming of
light and darkness out of chaos, according to the
doctrines of Metternich, Nesselrode, and Castle-
reagh; it was the Roman wall against the en-
croachments of democracy. Since its erection,
however, there have been the French revolution of
1830, the Belgian revolution, revolutions in Spain
and Portugal; a general change of opinion through-
out Europe, whereof signal testimonies are offered
by the government of Pius the Ninth and by the
actual establishment of national representation in
Prussia. The treaty of Vienna was framed on the
dominant opinions of 1815, which were favorable to
Absolutism wherever that could be maintained, to
Divine right everywhere, and to constituted
auhority as the utmost stretch of liberality: the
opinions of 1847 recogniie the nation as a con-
stituent, riot a property, of the state, and in one
form or other take as their basis the principle of
responsible government. In its spirit, therefore, the
great public law of 1815 is obsolete.
	It is also obstructive to new arrangements which
would conduce to practical convenience. It would
be much to the advantage of commercial nations if
the influence of St. Petersburg did not rule in the
Black Sea. The great European railroads are
raising questions of territorial authority and con-
fines. Apart from the unceasing political move-
ment among the nations, there are other reasons
which would make a redistribution of Europe ad-
vanta,eous to the rising influences of commerce;
and it is bad for governments to have the money
interests on the side of revolt.
	lhe status quo, the treaty of Vienna, is mainly
upheld by the pertinacious and powerful support of
this country. This country will sacrifice much to
peace; but its patience is not inexhaustible. More-
over, collision uiay occur at many points in Europe
in such a manner that this country could not inter-
pose for prevention, but could only choose its side
284</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00291" SEQ="0291" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="285">285
pursuedan edict establishing a heavy tax on
newspapers and a stringent censorship. The back-
sliding is presumed to be a concession to Austria;
whose ambassador had threatened to leave Rome
with very hostile abruptness. XVe can imagine
that the pope may find it difficult to avoid some con-
cession to Austria; but the greatest difficulty is to
discover any concession to her that would not carry
in it seeds fatal to his own policy, to the regenera-
tion of Rome, and to his high fame. He cannot do
without afree press; because none but a free press
could do real justice to him if he proceed as he has
begunnone but a free press can exercise sufficient
influence with the people to antagonize hostile
powers. In truth, however, information on the
subject is very imperfect; and we must not jump to
rash conclusions because one act of a great career
seems inconsistent with the resteven with those
that are simultaneous. With the very news of
this event we hear of more reforms tending to social
freedom and happinessSpectator, 27 March.

	As we suspected, there is reason to suppose that
the new Roman law of censorship is not so gross
an inconsistency as it was said to be. It is an
improvement, where perhaps abolition would be
best, but still an improvement. Discretion is the
better part of valor,a part in which Italian
patriots have been so deplorably deficient as uni-
formly to defeat their own enterprises. It in no
degree derogates from the greatness of Pius if he
joins to resolution that other essential requisite. It
is said that a man who meant to assassinate him has
been detected: and the mere prevalence of these
reports shows how full of danger and delicacy is
the task in which Pius perseveres with so farsighted
a prudence. He is slowly fitting the Italians to
secure more than the sovereign of Rome can of his
own motion bestow. We say this without refer-
ence to the merits of the particular question, re-
specting which we have no sufficient information,
but upon a broad survey of the pontiffs career.
Spectator, 3 April.

THE JESUITS AND LOLA TIIONTES.
AUSTRIAITALYTHE JESUITS AND LOLA MONTES.

on which to fight. And in the next European con-
test, the course taken by England will probably pre-
sent marked differences as compared with our pol-
icy in 1815. Then we sided with prerogative
against popular rights: more recently we have
sided with popular rights against prerogative. The
leader of the party which has taken the place of the
old Tory party, the upholders of prerogative, has
ln this very debate delivered a striking caution
against the folly of attempting to exclude popular
interests. England paid for the last war: from
the next she will probably seek to derive some
profit. And it would not be difficult for England
to make many a good bargain with the party of
progress in divers countries of Europe.
	Under such circumstances, acute politicians will
see how suicidal is the policy of relying on literal
interpretations and passive obedience to the thrice-
broken treaty; instead of endeavoring to preserve
its advantages by gradually adapting that state of
Europe which it upholds to the actual state of
opinion and of European interests. England would
not actively aid in the retrograde policy: the recent
speeches in Parliament are a significant declaration
of that fact .Spectator, 20 March.


AUSTRIA.

	Tine Augsburg Gazette of the 14th instant con-
tains a remarkable announcement. For the first
time the debates of the Austrian Diet are published;
and for the first time also we learn that the citizens
of Vienna are claiming to take part in the delibera-
tions of the assembly. Until last year the privilege
to which the burghers were admitted consisted
solely of a permission to stand in the door-way to
hear the imperial ordinances read: they were next
allowed to sit down : it is now proposed that they
shall speak and vote. At the recent session, on a
question of taxation, Count Breuner raised the
question as to the right of the commons to take a
deliberative part in the proceedings; proposing a
declaration that it was the duty as well as the right
of the commons to have a share in legislative
measures. Baron lift and several other members
followed in support of Count Breuners suggestion
The question is undecided.
	A letter from Bucharest, of the 25th February,
reports that the General Assembly of Wallachia had
just adopted a law by which 14,000 families and
60,000 gypsies, all serfs belonging to the state,
were emancipated. The measure originated with
Prince Bibesco, and was seconded by the metropol-
itan bishop, but opposed by the clergy. The gyp-
sies who are thus freed will pay a poll-tax of 33
piastres, (about 12 francs,) which will be employed
in the purchase of serfs belonging to private person.
	The Austrian government have ordered electric
telegraphs to be formed between Vienna, Prague,
Pesth, and Milan.
	According to a letter in the Cologne Gazette,
Prince Metternich has intimated that he is dissatis-
fied with the policy of Prussia in the matter of the
constitution; and that the effect on his mind has
been to induce him to make overtures to Russia for
a closer alliance with that power.
	IN perhaps the majority of European countries,
there is going on at this moment a struggle, which,
though in reality political, is covered over by the
color of religious pretences. It is for the most part
a struggle between the partisans of enlightened
Catholicism, sanctioning reform and progress in
civil government, and the champions of bigot Ca-
tholicism, who would not only conserve every medi-
teval institution that exists, hut would retrograde to
that perfection of things which existed five centuries
ago.
	In Italy and South Germany this contest is most
lively and most fierce. In the Roman States, Tus-
cany, and Piedmont, the government has more or
less leaned to the liberal side of Catholicism, aiid
the pontiff himself having done so, has communi-
cated an energy and an enthusiasm to the liberal
cause which it never had before. Until the time
of the present pope, to be liberal nieant to be a
Carbonaro and a Jacobin. But under his holiness
patronage, a moderate, or one may say, a constitu-
tional liberalism has arisen, in which monarchs and
people can join, and of which aristocrats and prel
	ITALY.	ates and abbots are in alarm.
	THE politicians of Rome have been startled by an the battle-field of these contentious parties; for
generous policy that Pius the Ninth has thus far Switzerland during the last year. threatened to be
official act, which scarcely looks consistent with the there the Jesuits had got full possession of twe
cantons, one of which was formerly liberal, Had,</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00292" SEQ="0292" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="286">THE SPANISH QUEEN.
as one of the most powerful of the central cantons,
also acted in its turn as executive canton or vorort.
The Liberals having failed in carrying these Jesuit
fortresses by force, it was expected that Austria
would interfere, and that even France, in whose
councils an ultra-religious party had much influ-
ence, would offer little or no resistance to the
despotic interference of Austria.
	The defection of Bavaria from the councils of the
Jesuits has however occurred to change the entire
aspect of affairs. Bavaria is the most important
neighbor of Switzerland. It is the country that
supplies the Swiss with corn, and the interruption
of commercial relations with which would be most
severely felt by the confederation. To the coercion
of Switzerland by Austria, Bavaria is an indispen-
sable ally, and hitherto Prince Metternich might
have reckoned upon the King of Bavaria as one of
his vassals.
	A lady, however, has overthrown the Holy Alli-
ance of South Germany. Lola Montes, whose
affecting testimony during the trial of those who
killed Dujarrier, editor of  La Presse, in a duel,
cannot but be remembered, was driven by that
catastrophe to seek her fortunes in other realms.
Chance brought her to Munich, the sovereign of
which capital has divided his time between poetry
and the arts, gallantry and devotion. It is difficult
to say whether he has spent more money and time
on his churches, his museum, or his theatre.
Klense aud Cornelius, as the high priests of his
inoseum, were once his prime councillors. The
Jesuits succeeded them. And now a dancer has
put them to flight. She has recorded the fact in a
naive letter to the Times. Lola Montes, accus-
tomed to the courtesies of the leaders of the French
press, little calculated the Puritanic care with which
a London magnate of that class would take care to
wash his hands of even a too close epistolary con-
tact with a Pompadour. The days are gone when
Moliere lived on the smiles, and Racine died of the
frown, of a royal mistress.
	A schism between Austria and Bavaria would
be an event likely to be attended with important
results. These would be felt sensibly in Germany,
in the Diet, and in all the common acts, for repress-
ing popular privileges. It would destroy Austrias
preponderance in the Diet; and a junction between
the Bavarian and Prussian governments, at a time
when the latter is embarking in the ways of con-
stitutionalism, would literally create a revolution
in Germany, and open a completely new era.
More liberal tendencies in Bavaria would not be
confined to Germany, but might extend to Greece.
	Prussia has no doubt deeply offended the court
of St. Petersburg by its proclaiming even the
shadow of a constitution. And there is more in
this feelintr of an offence than a mere general hor-
ror of Liberalism. When, in 1814, Russia first con-
sented to the further absorption of certain Polish
provinces by Austria and Prussia, it stipulated that
these Polish provinces should he kept apart from
the Austrian and Prussian empires, as the Czar
consented to keep the Duchy of Warsaw apart by
the grant of provincial institutions.
	Russia has annexed the Duchy of Warsaw alto-
gether. Prussia is doing the same by the Duehy
of Posen. A central representative assembly at
Berlin is the very seal of this annexation. This is
galling to Russia. It is little matter for Warsovi-
ans to behold Galician Poles under a despotism
similar to their own; but for the Poles under de-
spotic Russia to see the Poles of Posca send repre
sentatives to Berlin, who can speak forth their
griefs and national feelingsthis to the Duchy of
Warsaw is worse than the vicinity and example of
Cracow, as a free republic.
	Wliil~ Russia is thus incensed with Prussia, and
Austria with Bavaria, from similar causes, the prob-
able result will be a league of the thorough Ger
man elements against more Eastern ones. Should
France fling her influence in such a strife against
Russia and Austria, it might produce the perfect
emancipation of Germany. The present coolness
between England and France stands certainly in
the way of this. But on the other hand, the ultra-
religious party in France have received a severe
blow from the late changes in the French cabinet,
and from the seals of justice and public worship
passing into new handsExaminer, 20 March.


THE SPANISH QUEEN.

	THERE are confident rumors from Madrid that
Queen Isabella is determined to call in the Liberals
to her enuncils, to cancel her marriage, and to undo
all that the French have done. There must certainly
be something serious. The queen is estranged from
her Moderado minister, the Duke de Sotomayor,
and has summoned him to resign, which he, having
learned the principles of constitutionalism in France,
sternly refuses. The minister suspects that in this
display of furious will and liberal leaning, the
queen has been influenced by the Infantas family,
and by General Serrano, that Liberal chief who
took such a prominent part in ousting Espartero, and
who now as prominently regrets it. To get rid of
such opponents, the Duke of Sotomayor has em-
ployed, or sought to employ, Christinas favorite
scheme of lettre de cachet, or order of banishment.
He has exiled several ladies of the family of the king
consort, and he has passed the same decree against
Serrano. The women were frightened, and obeyed,
but Serrano refuses to budge. And the queen
refuses to sanction his arrest or prosecution.
	Mean time Christina and Count Bresson have fled
to Paris, to demand immediate intervention, whilst
Senor Isturitz has come to London with the strong
recommendation in favor of his good reception there
of his having insulted the British envoy in Madrid,
to cover his sale of his queen and his country to
France. The species of intervention that Christina
demands of Louis Philippe is said to be the return
of the Montpensiers to Madrid. Without that, she
declares, they will be set aside. And if, as was
rumored, the Duchess of Montpensier be enceinte, it
would be advisable for her to give birth to the
future heir to the Spanish throne in Madrid, and
not in Paris. Then comes the delicate question of
is the Duchess of Montpensier enceinte or not
One is quite astounded to hear such things made
political questions of, even whilst they are but in
posse, and merely coming events which cast
their shadows before. But that royal marriage-
monger, the King of the French, has so built and
blended up both marriages and empires together,
that the obstetric and diplomatic sciences are at pres-
ent very much identical and intermingled.
	How Christinas embassy will fare is yet un
certain. The young Duchess of Montpensier is
said to have great influence with her royal sister,
an influence not unexercised in the affair of the
double marriages. This influence might be useful
at present. But the King of the French hesitates
to trust his hope of future kingdoms to the risk and
danger of an abode in the Spanish capital. More-
286</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00293" SEQ="0293" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="287">THE FRENCH CHAMBERSTHE SLAVERY QUESTION.

over, one of the arguments used by the French king
to the English queen was, to ~epresent the Duke
and Duchess of Montpensier as enceforth strangers
to Spain, quite withdrawn from exercising any influ-
ence there. So speedy a return would be a mani-
fest contradiction, and could but widen the breach.
The court of France thus remains in doubt, as to
whether it were best to endeavor to keep Queen
Isabella by fair means in the true Moderado, Afran-
cesado path, or to abandon her to her Liberal ink-
lings, which could not fail, by putting the army and
the Moderado and French influence against her, to
bring about, perhaps, her dethronement.
	In order to diminish the number of his enemies on
the Spanish question, M. Guizot has gratified Aus-
tria by persuading the pope to suspend the liberty
of the press at Rome, an event which will give rise
to much disappointment and contest in Italy. The
King of Piedmont was meditating some constitu-
tional measures, but Austria is collecting troops,
and menacing the court of France, for which
France has withdrawii its support. This will bring
matters to a crisis in Italy, where popular efferves-
cence, supported by two native sovereigns, may
burst out into insurvection, which the sympathies
of the French people will not allow their govern-
ment to suppress or betray.Examiner, 27 March.


THE FRENCH CHAMBER.

	THE French public, Chambers, and press, begin
to show some very satisfactory symptoms. They
have ceased to be exclusively furious on the subject
of foreign policy. The complete silence and absence
of recrimination on this side of the channel, has
thrown cold water on the permanent effervescence
in Paris. And the discussions there on the subject
of a Russian or an English alliance, have assumed
the form of an abstract theory, which it may be
amusing to discuss in the absence of graver matter,
but which no longer possesses the power to kindle
passion or inflame resentment.
	Another marked improvement is, that the Cham-
ber of Deputies has had a four days debate on elec-
toral reform. It is necessary in the French Chamber
for a motion to pass a majority of the standing com-
mittees, crc it can be publicly brought forward. In
former sessions, electoral reform could never obtain
this honor, and was stifled in embryo. This year
it has at least had all the honor of debate, and a
respectable minority of upwards of one hundred and
fifty members.
	We must own that the great difficulty of repre-
sentative government in France, or in Prussia, or in
any of those countries of great centralization, has
been the impossibility of resisting government in-
fluence, in a population, throughout whom govern-
ment appointments and patronage were so general
and influential. But it is urged in reply, with
regard to France, that a host of government
functionaries are always either in Opposition, or
semi-opposition, and that they are so numerous that
the minister dares not supersede or displace them.
This is true, yet it makes matters no better; the
result being, that a crowd of Opposing functionaries
are always ready to start up and embarrass a weak
government, from which they have so little to hope;
whereas, a strong and arbitrary government finds
functionaries obsequious and humble.
	Another improvement in the general subject of
debate in France, is the recurrence of the free-trade
question. This is owing less, perhaps, to the pro-
greas of ideas, than of famine. It is not merely the
287
people, but the government which begins to per-
ceive that a free-trade in corn and provisions is the
best resource against famine. And famine in
France is peculiarly dangerous to government. In
Ireland the failure of food has lulled, rather than
inflamed, polittcal agitation. In a French village or
town the scarcity of corn instantly begets an emeute.
For reasons of policy, therefore, a French govern-
ment is inclined to favor free-trade. All the south
of France would greatly profit by such a law. It
grows no corn; and if it imported from corn coun-
tries, it would export much more of its oils, wines,
cloths, and silks. But the agriculturists of the
north insist on keeping the monopoly of the southern
market, and limiting France to that French trade
which, left to itself, would expand over the uni-
verse.
	These ideas are gaining ground on the public, if
not on the Chambers; where, unfortunately, they
have no very eminent representatives. The leading
statesmen, except M. Duchatel, have been educated
in the prohibitionist school of the empire, or been
too immersed in political combinations to pay atten-
tion to economical theories or facts. Moreover, no
French statesman has yet appealed successfully to
a large public opinion. The court, or the priest-
hood, or the monopolist majority, are the powerful
idols to which candidates or statesmen must bow.
Public spirit may be appealed to for a brief occasion,
or a war cry, on a subject of iiiternational jealousy,
or court prodigality; but, except Odillon Barrot and
his immediate friends, there is no one in France
who has kept his course steadily guided by the star
of popular interests, popular liberties, and p9pular
opinion. A man, so honorable, so consistent, so
able, so eloquent, and, at the same tiroc, so inoffen-
sive as Odillon Barrot, ought, after so many years
of public life, to enjoy unbounded popularity and
influence. Yet he has neither; nor is the French
public capable of appreciating such a man. In
England his popularity would have been curtailed
by his being placed in office. But had an Odillon
Barrot with us been left seventeen years in opposi.-
tion, he would have been quite a king in popular
opinion.
	It is, after all, this duln ess and ingratitude of the
French public that prevents the rise and formation
of great statesmen or great political parties in
France. When great minds see that the only lad-
der to climb by, is court favor or close interests;
when they perceive that it is first necessary to flat-
ter the prejudices of the country, and afterwards the
still narrower prejudices of the Chambers; they
abandon the hopeless task to those who may think
it worth while to struggle in so mean and dark an
arena.
	Frenchmen are puzzled to know why M. Guizot
enjoys a sempiternal hold of power, why M. Thiers
writes histories, and M. Barrot is seldom heard.
The cause is not in the want of public talent, Liber-
alism, or honesty. The fault is in themselves, and
in their incapacity to appreciate, foster, or elevate
true greatness, true Liberalism, or patriotic virtue.
F aminer, 3 April.

	AT Washington new animation has been given
to the slavery question. Anticipating the possibility
that some Mexican territory may be annexed,
the Wilmot proviso against the institution of
slavery was inserted in the bill providing funds for
carrying on the war. Not only is the South in
danger of having its position enclosed by the un-
slaved states, but this is a sort of repudiation that</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00294" SEQ="0294" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="288">	288	NEW BOOKS AND REPRINTS.
is felt to convey an offensive stigma; and accord- Letters from Rome, of the 25th February, men-
ingly, Mr. Calhoun, the great nullificator, declares J tion that Mr. Cobd~ had been honored with a pri-
that the South must now take its stand : to the vate audience of the pope on the 22d; and that he
Wilmot proviso he has opposed resolutions, declar- retired from it filled with respect and admiration for
ing in substance, that the federal constitution can the pontiff.
recognize no qualification or disqualification in
states claiming admission to the Union except the
possession or absence of republican institutions.
The combat round this standard was still undecided.
	We recognize the fearful difficulty in which the
slavery question is involved through all its ramifica-
tions; but we must say that the apologists of the
slaveholding communities are greatly to blame for
the procrastinating indolence or defect of adequate
courage which has deterred them from grappling
with it. In order to do so, it is not necessary to
jump to conclusions of condemnation or abolition.
There might be many preliminary stages. They
would render their position much safer by helping
to show how the question can be discussed most
beneficially to the slaveholders; and, afterwards, by
making provision for gradually disposing of the
nuisance. By their present course, refusing even
to entertain the question, they are not only perpetu-
ating and exasperating rancors, but doing their best
to prevent the ultimate issue from being otherwise
than sudden: any sudden issue must be calamitous.
Spectator, 20 March.
NEW BOOKS AND REPRINTS.
	MESSRS. WILEy &#38; PUTNAM have issued No. 7
of Dombey and Son.
	MESSRS. GOULD, KENDALL &#38; LINCOLN publish
No. 8 of Chambers Cycloptedia of English Litera-
ture: and Zieber &#38; Co. have sent us No. 10 of
Chambers Information for the People, which corn-
pletes the work. Both are very good, and we hope
to see future editions.
	MESSRS. B. B. MUssEv &#38; Co. publish The Ty-
rolien Lyre; a glee book, consisting of easy pieces
arranged mostly for soprano, alto, tenor, and bass
voices, with and without piano-forte accompani-
ments. ByE. L. White and John E. Gould. Also,
the May Festival, a musical recreation for Flower-
Time. By J. C. Johnson.
CONTENTS OF NO. 156.
1 Scenes from the War of Liberation in Germany,
	2 Holland House and its Inhabitants, .	.
3 National Patronage of Literature and Science,
4 Count Confalonieri                           
5 Pay of Authors                                  
6 Charles Hooton                                   
7 Idiots in Massachusetts	
8 Booksellers                                      
9 Gatherings from Spain                             
10 The Patroness	
11 St. Giles and St. James, Chap. xxxvii.               
12 Louis XIV. and his Court	
13 Forty-Seven and Forty-Eight                     
14 England in the Mediterranean                      
15 British Commons and Cracow                      
16 Austria and Italy	
17 The Jesuits and Lola Montes                       
18 The Spanish Queens                             
19 .The French Chambers                            
Athen,xum         
Frasers Magazine,.
North British Review,
Chambers Journal,
N.	Y. Literary World,
New Monthly Magazzne,
Boston Post        
Chambers Journal,.


Jerrolds Magazine,
Athenaeum         
Spectator          



Examiner          
PoETmev.Soliloquy in Cambridge, 244Domestic Love-Song, 265Spectre of the Hearth;
Absence, 274.

ScaAPs.Hot and Cold Blast Iron, 244Bishop Andrewes, 256Scotch Church Intelligence,
274.

	The LIvINe Aoz is published every Saturday, by
E. LITTELL &#38; Co., at No. 165 Trernont St., Bosvon.
Price 12I cents a mmumber, or six dollars a year in advance.
Remittances for any period will he thankfully received
and promptly attended to. To insure regularity in mail-
ing the work, remittances and orders should be addressed
to the office of publication as above.
	Twenty dollars will pay for 4 copies for a year.
	COMPLETE SETS to the end of 1846, making eleven
large volumes, are for salem neatly bound in cloth, for
twenty dollars, or two dollars each for separate volumes.
Any numbers may be had at 12I cents.
	ACENcIEsThe publishers are desirous of making
arrangements in all parts of North America, for increas-
ing the circulation of this workand for doing this a
liberal commission will be allowed to gentlemen who will
interest themselves in the business. But it must be un-
derstood that in all cases payment in advance is expected.
The price of the work is so low that we cannot afford ~
incur either risk or expense in the collection of debts.
241
245
254
255
257
258
259
260
262
266
271
275
282
283
284
285
285
286
287</PB></P>
</DIV1>
</BODY>
</TEXT>
</TEI.2>
<TEI.2 ANA="serial">
<TEIHEADER>
<FILEDESC>
<TITLESTMT>
<TITLE TYPE="245">The Living age ... / Volume 13, Issue 157 [an electronic edition]</TITLE>
<RESPSTMT>
<RESP>Creation of machine-readable edition.</RESP>
<NAME>Cornell University Library</NAME>
</RESPSTMT>
</TITLESTMT>
<EXTENT>626 page images in volume</EXTENT>
<PUBLICATIONSTMT>
<PUBLISHER>Cornell University Library</PUBLISHER>
<PUBPLACE>Ithaca, NY</PUBPLACE>
<DATE>1999</DATE>
<IDNO TYPE="NOTIS">ABR0102-1013</IDNO>
<IDNO TYPE="ROOTID">/moa/livn/livn0013/</IDNO>
<AVAILABILITY>
<P>Restricted to authorized users at Cornell University and the University of Michigan. These materials may not be redistributed.</P>
</AVAILABILITY>
</PUBLICATIONSTMT>
<SOURCEDESC>
<BIBL>
<TITLE TYPE="MAIN">The Living age ... / Volume 13, Issue 157</TITLE>
<TITLE TYPE="OTHER">Littell's living age</TITLE>
<TITLE TYPE="OTHER">Every Saturday; a journal of choice reading</TITLE>
<TITLE TYPE="OTHER">Eclectic magazine</TITLE>
<PUBLISHER>The Living age co. inc. [etc.]</PUBLISHER>
<PUBPLACE>New York [etc.],</PUBPLACE>
<DATE>May 15, 1847</DATE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="vol">013</BIBLSCOPE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="iss">157</BIBLSCOPE>
</BIBL>
</SOURCEDESC>
</FILEDESC>
<PROFILEDESC>
<TEXTCLASS>
<KEYWORDS>
<TERM></TERM>
</KEYWORDS>
</TEXTCLASS>
</PROFILEDESC>
</TEIHEADER>
<TEXT>
<BODY>
<DIV1 TYPE="article" DECLS="/moa/livn/livn0013/" ID="ABR0102-1013-9">
<BIBL>
<TITLE TYPE="ART">The Living age ... / Volume 13, Issue 157</TITLE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="pg">289-336</BIBLSCOPE>
</BIBL>
<P><PB REF="IMG00295" SEQ="0295" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="289">LITTELLS LIVING AGE.No. 157.15 MAY, 1847.

From the Quarterly Review.

Memoir of the L~fe and Services of Vice-Admiral
Sir .Jahleel Brenton, Baronet, K. C.B. Edited
by the Rev. HENRY RAIKES, Chancellor of the
Diocese of Chester. Lond. 8vo., pp. 652. 184g.

	Tnis volume, as the editor himself confesses, is
far from fulfilling the promise of its title-page. It
by no means gives an adequate account of the ser-
vices of Sir Jahleel Brenton; which well deserved
a separate record, more ample than could be expected
from any general historian of the fleet. We may
hope to see this defect supplied by some gentleman
of the admirals own cloth; but a valuable opportu-
nity has been lost in consequence of the selection of
Mr. Raikes for the editorship of his papers. A
writer having the free command of these fresh ma-
terials, and also the ability and the inclination to do
Justice to his brilliant exploits, might have produced
a biography of deep and varied interest, sure to
command a station in every library on the same
shelf with Lord Collingwoods Letters and the Life
of Lord de Saumarez. The risk now is that while
this compilation finds a warm reception among sober
and thoughtful circles at home, the comparative
poverty of its naval details may prove a grievous
obstacle to its circulation amoor the classes most
likely to benefited by the whole0example of such a
life as Brentons. It is much to be regretted that
the task had not devolved upon some well-trained
officer, proud of the hero, and yet not ashamed of
the Christian.
	At the same time a few random dips into the
chaptersnot to mention the homily called a pref-
acemay convey an exaggerated notion of the
extent to which the work is really deficientor,
according to the modern phrase, one-sided. The
truth is that, although whoever would study sea-
fights and naval tactics must consult different author-
ities, we have here such a view of the admirals
professional progress as may probably satisfy most
landsmen; and that, though such matters are
throughout subordinated to the exposition of his
moral and, religious feelings and motives, that
exposition is itself calculated to arrest by degrees
the interest, the respect, the admiration of every
candid mind. There is hardly a line from Sir Jab-
leels own pen, or the survivors of his family, that
any reader would wish to have been omitted. The
misfortune is that the Chancellor of the Diocese of
Chester seems to have been haunted from first to
last withnot, what would have been very reason-
able, a consciousness that no one ought to undertake
the biography of a distinguished sailor unless he be
capable of entering with full zest into details of mar-
tial achievementbut a sort of penitential misgiving
that a dignified ecclesiastic can never be quite well
employed on any literary task which is not expressly
and exclusively theological; and the readiest device
that occurred to him for easing his conscience, was
to dock and pare away to the utmost every scene
and transaction in which Brenton displayed no qual-
ities but what might have shone out, under the like
circumstances, in Nelson, Howe, or Jervis, and
to fill the vacated space with reflections and specu-
lations of his own, which it might have been more
	CLVII.	LIVING AGE.	VOL. XIII.	19
judicious to reserve for a volume of sermons. But,
happily, whenever the modest hero himself had
recorded any scene of professional glory, reverence
for the dead, or deference to the living, appears to
have restrained the pruning hook; and there are
perhaps three hundred pages in this corpulent
octavo, for the sake of which we should tolerate
the cost of the other 352.
	The name Jchleel suggests a puritan pedigree;
and the Brentons emigrated to America during the
troubled period of Charles I. ; but Mr. Raikes nar-
rative includes no distinct mention of their religious
tenets. The first pilgrim must have carried some
wealth and consideration with him, for within a year-
after his arrival he was named one of the select
men of Massachusetts; and, after filling various.
other public offices, he died governor of Rhode
Island in the latter years of Charles II. His son,
Jahleel II., was collector of the customs in New
England under King William; and in the next
generation Jableel III., who seems to have been
one of the chief landowners in New England, mar-
ried the daughter of Samuel Cranstoun, governor
of that colony, a younger son of the noble house of
Cranstoun. By this lady he had seven daughters
and eight sons, one of whom, Jableel IV., married
Henrietta Cowley, (of the Cowleys of Worcester-
shire,) who brought him a large family. Their
eldest son, Jableel V., the subject of these memoirs,
was born in August, 1770.
	The fourth Jableel in his youth entered the royal
navy; but had attained only the rank of lieutenant,
and was living quietly on the patrimonial estate in
Rhode Island, when the fatal disturbances began.
He was a man of high character and respectable
talents, and had many attached friends among the
leaders of the revolutionary cause. Every effort
was made to enlist him on their side; he was offered
at once the very highest rank in their naval arma-
ment; but no blandishments could shake his loy-
alty. Persecution was then tried, and with equal
success. He at last escaped to a British cruiser off
the coast. He seems to have had his two elder
sons with him, and some time afterwards his wife
and younger children joined him in England. All
but a small fragment of a liberal fortune was sacri-
ficed in consequence of this gentlemans adhesion to
his duty as a British subject. He served with rep-
utation in the years immediately ensuing; rose to
be a post captain, and brought up three sons (all
that outlived infancy) to the same profession. It is
pleasing to see that his latter days were made com-
fortable by the appointment of regulating captain at
Edinburgh, in which office he died about 1800.
	It would be interesting to have a catalogue of the
eminent Americans whose more direct services to
the old country were the result of their attachment
to honor and the monarchy. It would include not
a few illustrious names in various departments
some of them still living ones.
	Mr. Raikes owes to a surviving sister of Sir Jah-
leds this anecdote of his first voyagewhen he
and his next brother accompanied their father in his
escape from America to England. Miss Brenton
says
My brother has often conversed with me oa the</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00296" SEQ="0296" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="290">MEMOiRS OF ADMIRAL BRENTON.
subject of courage, and drawn the distinction be-
tween moral and physical courage. He felt that
his was not natural, but acquired. His first trial
was at the age ofseven,when he first went to sea
with his father. A supposed enemy came in sight,
and the ship cleared for action. My two brothers
immediately sought a secure hiding place, but their
father, discovering their intention, called them, and
with a stern voice told them, that if they attempted
to run from the enemys guns he would immediate-
ly shoot them. The threat was believed, though
it was totally in opposition to my fathers nature,
and the greater and immediate danger superseded
the one which had been anticipated. My brothers
remained by the side of their father on deck; but
the threat was never forgotten, and the dread of dis-
grace soon became stronger with them than that of
death.p. 401.
	The younger brother of this story was also in
after life an officer of distinguished gallantrythe
same Captain Edward Pelham Brenton known in
literature by his Naval history, 5 vols. 8vo. But
we must reject the date assigned to the incident.
In the voyage of 1778 the father was himself but a
passenger, and though he would be sure to prepare
for taking a part in defending the ship, we cannot
imagine that he would have compelled, or even
permitted, two passenger boys, the elder only
seven years of age, to expose themselves to the
dangers of the deck.
	It was not till 1780 that Mrs. Brenton reached
this country, and in 1781 Jahleel, now aged eleven
years, embarked as midshipman in the Queen, of
which his father had obtained the command. It
was probably in the Queen that the incident just
referred to occurredand perhaps Mr. Raikes has
blundered eleven into seven. At the peace of 1783
the boy was placed in the Maritime School at Chel-
sea, where he spent two industrious and profitable
years. In 1785 he joined his family, then resident
at St. Omers, his father being anxious that lie
should not miss such an opportunity for gaining
command of the French language. In the course
of a couple of years he had done so completely
and the accomplishment was of the highest advan-
tage to him afterwards. He had also by that time
 acquired skill in the use of his pencilan Srt which
he cultivated throughout his active life, and in which
he found a solace for the retirement of his honored
:age. His juvenile attainments in this way were
indeed so remarkable that, his health being delicate,
and a long peace anticipated, his parents proposed
~sending him to Italy to be trained regularly for the
profession of a painter, and the lad himself entered
warmly into the scheme. But before he got up
next morning, as he was meditating on the project-
ed journey to Rome, his eye rested on the midship-
mans dirk suspended over his fireplace; at the
sight of it, he tells us, old associations and pros-
pects crowded in upon him, and at breakfast he
announced his anxiety to be sent to sea again on the
first opportunitya feeling with which the elder
Jableel was sure to sympathize.
	We find him afloat accordingly in 1787, on board
the Dido, Captain Sandys; they sailed for Nova
Scotia; and during two years Jahleels principal
occupation was in sounding and surveying various
hays and harbors of that coast. But he often was
ashore, and found friends and relations to welcome
him among the many American loyalists who had
removed to Halifax. It was here, when still in his
eighteenth year, that he formed an attachment for
Miss Isabella Stewart, a most lovable creature only
six months younger, who at last rewarded a con-
stancy of many years by becoming his wife. We
have some details of this genuine romance from his
own pen, set down for his childrens sake soon after
he had buried their mother; but we had better de-
fer them till we reach the period of the wedding.
He pa~sed his examination in March, 1790, but saw
little prospect of his commission, this country being
at peace with all her neighbors. Like several oth-
er midshipmen similarly situated, he presently con-
sented to accept the rank of lieutenant in the Swedish
service, and repaired to the Baltic to join the fleet
of Gustavus III., then making great efforts against
the overwhelming encroachments of Russia. But
the Swede had sustained a fatal discomfiture before
Brenton reached the scene of action, and he and his
party of comrades, after some months of hard toil
and misery, including a terrible shipwreck, returned
home in a state of most wretched destitution; the
government at Stockholm never disbursing any pay
till some time afterwards, and then only a paltry
fragment of what had been earned by these rash
volunteers. Jahleel had been tempted especially by
Sir Sidney Smith, who took Swedish rank at this
time, and who had himself first gone afloat under
the elder Brenton; but on this point he does not
dwell in his memoranda. There, writing in his old
days, he simply says
	In after life, when better acquainted with my
religious duties, I have felt and acknowledged the
guilt of this step, for such it was; but I was led
away by the idea of acquiring distinction and emi-
nence, so natural in youthful minds, and so power-
fully excited by the biography of those whom the
world holds up to admiration for their conduct in
arms, withont any reference to the cause which
alone can render war justiflable.p. 40.
	It must have been a consolation to th~ veteran
that he had not taken part in any action between
Swede and Muscovite. There was no actual stain
of blood on his hand. It is plain that if there had
been, he could not have acquitted himself to his own
conscience of the crime of murder; and we shall
ever adhere to the opinion which we expressed when
reviewing the history of the Anti-Carlist Legion,
that no less is the guilt of every military man who
has been accessory to the slaughter of one fellow-
creature, otherwise than under the flag or in the
avowed cause of his own country.
	Mr. Brenton got his commission as lieutenant in
the autumn of 1790, and was thenceforth afloat, with
hardly an intermission, until the peace of Amiens,
serving under a variety of captains and acquiring
the approbation and regard of them all. On one
occasion of shifting, it was convenient for him to
take a passage from Cadiz in a Spanish man-of-war,
bringing treasures to England for settlement of the
Nootka Sound business. He says in his memo-
randa
	I eagerly caught at the opportunity of seeing
the system of the Spanish navy; and my wish be-
ing made known to the Spanish commander, he im-
mediately invited me to take my passage with him,
in the St. Elmo, where I was treated with the
greatest hospitality.
	This ship had been selected as one in the best
state of discipline in the Spanish navy, to be sent
to England. She was commanded by Don Lorenzo
Goycochen, a gallant seaman, who had commanded
one of the junk ships destroyed before Gibraltar in
1781. I had during this voyage an opportunity of
appreciating Spanish management at sea. When
the ship was brought under double reefed topsails,
290</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00297" SEQ="0297" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="291">MEMOIRS OF ADMIRAL BRENTON.
it was considered superfluous to lay the cloth for
dinner; and when I remonstrated, I was told by the
captain, that not one officer would be able to sit at
table, being all sea-sick; but that he had directed
dinner to be got in his own cabin for himself and
me. A few nights before our arrival at Falmouth,
the ship having whole sails and topping sails, was
taken aback in a heavy squall from the N. E., and
I was awoke by the English pilot knocking at my
cabin door, calling out, Mr. Brenton, Mr. Bren-
ton, rouse out, sir; here is the ship running away,
with these Spaniards. When I got upon deck, I
found this was literally the case. She was run-
ning away at the rate of twelve knots, and every-
thing in confusion; she was indeed, to use the ludi-
crous simile of a naval captain, all adrift, like a
French postchaise. It required some hours to get
things to rights, and the wind having moderated,
we then resumed our course and reached Falmouth.
The Spanish posadas are proverbially wretched;
and great was the astonishment of the officers of
the St. Elmo on reaching Williams Hotel at Fal-
mouth, by no means at that time a first-rate inn.
Still, such was the effect produced by the carpet,
the fire, and the furniture in general, that it was
some time before they could be persuaded that I
had not conducted them to some noblemans house,
in return for their hospitality to me; the bill, how-
ever, dispelled this pleasant delusion.p. 54.
	We cannot resist a little scene at Gravesend, soon
after the lieutenant had joined his new ship, the
Sybil:
	A boat full of men was proceeding to an East
Indiaman, and I, who was at the time walking the
deck with the captain, was ordered to take a boat
and examine them. I found them sheltered under
a regular protection signed by the Lords of the Ad-
miralty, and stated to be in force for three days from
its date. The date had been omitted, perhaps pur-
posely; and the paper had probably been procured
by a crimp, in order to cover the men he was in the
habit of sending down to the ships at Graveseud.
The boat, therefore, was brought alongside the
Sybil; and the captain, not finding any prime sea-
men amongst them, was satisfied with taking two
healthy-looking Irish lads, Mike and Pat Corfield
by name, one about twenty years old, and the oth-
er under nineteen. The lads were greatly dis-
tressed at being put on board a man of war, of which
they had undoubtedly heard many terrible things.
it was, however, past twelve oclock when they ax-
rived, and the pipe had jqst been given for dinner.
The younglrishmen were accordingly supplied with
their portion of bread, soup, and meat; when Pat,
smiling through his tears, said, Mike, let us send
for mother.
	This little speech was related to the amusement
of the officers for the moment, and was soon forgot-
ten; but many weeks afterwards, when the ship
was at Spithead, a boat came off, in which were not
only the mother, but also the little brother of the
Corfields. Their meeting seemed to interest every
one in their favor. The whole family were of course
to live, while they remained together, upon the
allowance of the two sailors; but the officers hav-
ing interceded with the captain, little Edmund, the
younger brother, about ten years of age, was put
on the books, which gave a third allowance; in the
mean time the two elder had procured and slung a
hammock for the mother, and another for the little
fellow, and every accommodation was given them
by their shipmates, to whom this conduct had en-
deared them. The mother by washing more than
furnished her quota for the mess; and the whole
were kept by her care so clean and tidy that they
were noticed for their good appearance.p. 57.
	In the same winter of 17945 the Sybil was con-
stantly passing between England and the Dutch
coast, and she ~issisted in bringing home our troops
after their disastrous retreat. By this time an
extraordinary disease had affected many of the
Sybils marinesa sort of ossification or hardening
of the knee-joint, so serious that in several cases
the men were lame for life. Colonel Boardman, of
the Blues, was now a passenger, and on hearing
the surgeons account of the matter, he observed
the marines for some hours with attention, and then
hinted that he thought he could point out the cause
of mischief. During day-time the marines wore
thick woollen breeches and long worsted stockings.
After sunset the parade-dress was laid aside, and
they encountered the night-air in canvass trousers
so that the knee had less than half its former
protection, exactly when protection was most need-
ful. The colonels hint was taken, and no more
cases occurred. On the same trip Brenton was
amused with this trait of an old quartermaster, a
Swede, commonly called Johnny Iceberg. He had
a favorite cat which slept in his hammock, and
when he had the watch on deck played its gambols
in the rigging, leaping from it to the spanker-boom,
and thence to the boat slung astern. One night the
cat missed the boat, and great was the despair of
Johnny. Instantly recollecting himself, however,
he caught up a pet dog of the captains, dropped
her into the waves, and giving the alarm lustily,
volunteered for the rescue. The  staid lieuten-
ant assented. Mr. Iceberg jumped into the boat
picked up pussand then, at his leisure, looked
after Echo.
	We must pass a vast variety of minor services
while he still held the rank of lieutenant. It is suffi-
cient that while in that station he had earned the
warm esteem and affection of two such chiefs as San-
marex and St. Vincent. Being first-lieutenant of the
Gibraltar, a huge three-decker, when she most nar-
rowly escaped being driven on an ironbound coast,
during a fearful gale which had forced her from
her moorings, the command at the very crisis de-
volved on him in consequence of the captains being
disabled by the falling of a sparand, to the astonish-
ment of all, Brentons perfect coolness and dexterity
were crowned with the ultimate preservation of the
ship. More admirable seamanship was never exhib-
ited : his own journal modestly suggests that all ef-
forts might have been fruitless unless the vessel had
been of very singular constructionSpanish built,
her lower part one enormous mass of solid mahog-
any: but Lord St. Vincent considered him entitled
to instant promotion, and he became captain of the
Speedy sioop. Here he soon signalized himself in
various gallant affairs off the Spanish coastand in
December, 1799, particularly, his repulsion of a
French privateer and a whole swarm of gun-boats,
with the consequent rescue of a convoy of provis-
ions urgently required at the Rock, a service per-
formed with means apparently quite inadequate and
under the eyes of the garrison, was judged worthy
of a new promotion. The ships rigging was so
crippled on one side that he could not control a
formnidable leak, otherwise than by keeping on the
starboard tack and so standing across the strait to~
Tetuan: but as soon as he had refitted and carn~
into Gibraltar bay again, Governor OHara~ g~vt~
out Speedy for the evening parole an4~ ~
ton for the countersign. OHara t~t~ ~l~e ~a~n,a
291</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00298" SEQ="0298" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="292">MEMOIRS OF ADMIRAL BRENTON.
time wrote to the Admiralty, urging Brentons
claim to be posted; and as soon as Nelson was in-
formed of the particulars, he also volunteered a like
recommendation. Lord Nelsons letter (Palerino.
Dec. 7, 1799) is to be found in Sir Harris Nico-
las great collectionthe necessary and most ac-
ceptable pendant to that of Colonel Gurwood.
Nelson extols Captain Brentons  uncommon
skill and gallantry, and adds, as what ought to
give his recommendation more weight, that a
younger brother, Lieutenant James Brenton, had
but a few days before lost his life, in a service of
the most daring sort, off Minorca.
	It is entirely hopeless to reconcile Mr. Raikes
narrative of the events following these testimonials
with the ascertained dates, some of which he him-
self transcribes. He rightly tells us that Brenton
had a principal share in the two battles of Alge-
siras, being then flag-captain to Sir James Sauma-
rez in the Cnsar; but he adds that Saumarez,
anxious to give him a lift, offered to make him the
bearer of the despatehes announcing his victory at
Algesiras, and that Brenton declined this honor,
being determined not to quit the Ciesar while there
was any prospect of more fighting, and that he did
so at no ordinary sacrifice of his personal feelings,
because he knew that exactly at that time Miss
Stewart, whom he had not seen since his midship-
man days, was on her passage from America to
England. Now Mr. Raikes prints Sir Jableels
own statement that he was married in the spring of
1800, and it is recorded in every history of the war
that the affairs of Algesiras were in the summer of
1801. Our readers will see presently how many
of the dates in Mr. Raikes own book contradict his
gratuitous addition to a romance which needed no
such heightening. Meantime, Brenton certainly
returned to England in the beginning of 1800the
Speedy, as we suppose, being then paid offand in
April of that year he had the reward of his long-
tried constancy to his early flame.
	Here is his own account of his love passages,
from the Memoranda drawn up for his children in
his widowhood
	The parents of your inestimable mother had
long been settled in America, and she was born at
Annapolis in Maryland. There was a considerable
analogy in the fortunes of our early days; her
father as well as mine having lost the greater part
of his property in consequence of his attachment
and loyalty to his sovereign, and being obliged to
take refuge under the protection of the British
arms.
	In 1788 I went out as a midshipman to Hali-
fax. She had just completed her seventeenth year,
and I was still in my eighteenth. I felt from the
first day of our meeting a delight in her society,
and a wish to be in the constant enjoyment of it, to
a degree which was quite unusual with me. Our
situations in life were too distant from each other
for me to form any hope of gaining her affections.
Young women take their place in society so early
in life, in comparison with what is customary with
the other sex, that I saw her placed in a situation
far above mine. She might have been justified in
looking forward to an alliance with the highest in-
dividual in the colony; whilst I had still a long
servitude to perform, and a very remote prospect of
ever being being able to gain that rank in my pro-
fession which could authorize me to look up to the
possession of her, even were it possible for me to
gain an interest in her heart. That I did love her
is most certain; but (I thought) it was a love aris
ing from gratitude. I was naturally shy and diffi-
dent in society. She seemed to pity me, and to
endeavor by every act of kind attention to give me
comfort and to promote my happiness. That I did
frequently indulge visionary schemes of future fe-
licity, in which she always occupied the front
ground, is very true; but they were views which I
thought it. impossible ever to be realized. I con-
sidered it almost impossible, that with such a mind
as she possessedso cherished as she was by all
who had the happiness of knowing her, she could
long remain single: and when I had attained to
manhood, and had established in my mind the firm
conviction that this amiable creature was of all
others the most likely to ensure my happiness, I
did not allow myself to make an effort to obtain her
affections, lest I might never have it in my power to
place her in such a situation as might ~e worthy of
her; and lest it might prevent her acceptance of
the offer of some person more capable of making
her happy than myself.
	During eleven years from this period of our
separation, in all the varieties of service, situation
and society in which I was placed, these sentiments
never quitted me. It was not until I rose to the
rank of commander that I thought myself justified
in looking to her as the object of my ambition. I
had, during the course of this time, in a corre-
spondence with my dear cousin, made our mutual
friend the subject of the greater part of our letters;
but with little hope or prospect that my wishes
could ever be realized. My beloved Isabella how-
ever became acquainted, by means of these, with
the steadiness of my attachment to her.
	After having been more than a year in the
command of the Speedy, and during that period
having had the happiness to obtain, in several in-
stances, the approbation of my commander-in-chief,
my prospects in the navy seemed so flattering, that
although I had not been successful in a pecuniary
point of view, I felt myself justified in endeavoring
to excite an interest in the affections of her who
had so long possessed mine ; and wrote to her
accordingly. But after writing the letter, in order
firmly to establish in my own mind that I was act-
ing from deliberate convictionthat I was not car-
ried away by such visionary schemes as too often
haunt the imagination of those who from the nature
of their profession are debarred. from general soci-
etyI kept the letter by me. I had given my
father a promise that I would never marry until I
had attained the rank of post-captain, when I knew
I should have his perfect consent and approbation
with regard to the object I had in view; I was
therefore resolved not to take so important a step
until I should feel perfectly justified in doing so. I
frequently read over the letter, and found that my
sentiments were daily strengthened ; that no altera-
tion was made either by increase of rank; by pro-
fessional success, which was the cause of it; or by
my more intimate acquaintance with the higher
classes of society, to which, through the friendship
and kindness of my excellent friend and patron,
Lord St. Vincent, I was SOOfi after introduced. On
the contrary, the rank and honors acquired an addi-
tional value from the hope that they would be
acceptable to my beloved Isabella; whilst her
sweetness of disposition and consistency of charac-
terconstantly rose in my estimation, by contrasting
them with what I met with, however superior
many of her sex might have been in beauty of per-
son and in the advantages of rank and fortune.
	Upon my arrival in England I dispatched the
292</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00299" SEQ="0299" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="293">MEMOIRS OF ADMIRAL I3RENTON.
letter, and remained in anxious expectation of the
result for some weeks. At length the answer ar-
rived; and delightful as the contents were to me,
in assuring me that I had long been the object of
her affections, the ideas of happiness which it ex-
cited in my mind were not to be compared to the
real felicity which I subsequently enjoyed during
the whole course of our union.p. 133.
	In amatory fictions the wooing usually extends
over three volumes, all but one chapter, which suf-
fices for the winning; and which, with the older
class of writers, often includes a Pisgah view of
rather remote results. Captain Brentons leisurely
romance seems to have been crowned at last with a
rapidity quite secundum artem. He reached Eng-
land, as we have said, in the beginning of 1800
he saw Miss Stewart for the first time after that
long interval on the 14th of Aprilhe was married
to her on the 19th of Apriland exactly nine
months after thaton the 19th of January, 1801
a boy was born, whom he named John Jervis
Brenton, in honor of his warm patron Lord St. Yin-
cent.*
	The editor concludes his verbose apology for
inserting this pretty episode by saying: It is due
to those who may be benefited by his example, to
let them see the power which may be given to prin-
ciple, when principle is founded on religion; and
the degree in which the tenderness of affection may
be combined with firmness, when the whole mind is
brought under the influence of the Gospel. (p.
138.) He then transcribes a prayer from poor
Mrs. Brentons note-book, dated on New Years
day, 1801, in these words: To Thee, Almighty
God, I return my most hearty and humble thanks
for the blessings I have, through Thy divine mercy,
been permitted to enjoy during the past year, and
also for the probpect of happiness on my entrance
into the coming one. Grant, I beseech Thee, that
I may so conduct myself as to merit a continuance
of Thy goodness; and that as a wife and mother I
may render myself worthy of Thy protection; and
in the performance of my duty as a Christian,
become more deserving of Thy divine favor, through
the mediation of our blessed Saviour, Jesus Christ.
Whereupon Mr. Raikes adds:
	The above prayer is inserted, not as being a
model of what prayer should be, for in that respect
the discernment of a religious mind will see its defi-
ciency; but rather because it is considered valuable
as exhibiting the mild, gentle, and affectionate
spirit from which it proceeded, and as filling up the
portraiture of her character. At the same time,
and to reply at once to similar remarks, the editor
would beg leave to say, that if this prayer seems
incorrect in expression, or in any sense to ask
amiss, it must not be forgotten that there are sea-
sons and cases when the heart anticipates the head,
and when the warmth of feeling and simple piety
supply what is wanting in theological knowledge.
At this period of their lives, neither the subject of
this memoir nor his partner saw things as they saw
them afterwards; but they were faithful to the light
they had, and they walked accoading to it; and
though that light was as yet but dim, it was suffi-
cient to guide those into the way of truth who were
willing to be led.p. 139.

	* By the bye, the editor, to say nothing more of mere
dates, is above paying attention to mere morals; for ac-
cording to p. 137, the heros return to England was in
September, 1800which would have rendered John
Jervis appearance in January, 1801, (p. 140,) rather a
startling feature in the history of the heroine.
	We humbly confess our conviction that, unless
Mr. Raikes had himself suggested his critical objec-
tions, no human creature would have thought of
making any similar remarks on this happy young
enceinte wifes private act of devotion. W~ must
add, that a pious commentator seems more likely to
do harm than good by representing even an honest
and romantic sailors constancy to his true love, as
a thing only to be accounted for by the whole
mind being brought under the influence of the Gos-
pel. And then how does he reconcile that phrase
with what he tells us in the next page about the
husband and wife alike having as yet only a dim
light I We should have thought that a man,
whose whole mind was under the influence of
the gospel, would have been considered by the
whole chapter of Chester to have a very tolerable
light for his guidance.
	This, however, is a triflewe object to far more
than a logical lapsus. But we beg Mr. Raikes to
understand that our quarrel is only with the narrow
meaning which he affixes to the words influence
of the gospel. If he had expressed his opinion
that in the Christendom of our day a love so pure
and enduring as Brentons could not be found in a
deliberate infidel, we should have cordially agreed
with him. It is only in the diseased imagination
of poets or romancers that high genuinelove is ever
conceived of as existing where humility is not; and
the deliberate rejection of Christianity is by far the
completest evidence of presumption and conceit that
any human being can now exhibit. But the
influence of the gospel, in the sense of Mr.
Raikes, is confined to those who have adopted Mr.
Raikes own peculiar doctrinal viewsor, by the
very largest stretch, to those who have habitually
made religious matters the principal subject of their
thoughts and contemplations. And it is to this that
we demurfor we should have a frightful idea
indeed of the world about us, if we did not believe
that the influence of the gospel has exalted and
refined the heart and character of many a man who
is hardly conscious that such influence has reached
him. And so it was with Brenton himself, if the
capacity for genuine love is only coexisting with
the reception of this divine influence, for we shall
find him by and by confessing that down to some
considerable time after his marriage the subject of
religion had never occupied his mind seriously at
all. We think he did himself injustice when he
stipposed this to have been the case; but certainly
down to that time he had not so occupied his
thoughts with religion that Mr. IRaikes would have
pronounced him to be under the influence of the
gospelfar less to have his whole mind under
that influence.
	Although no one could make out the fact from
this book, Captain Brenton remained but a short
time in England after his marriage. By April, or
at latest by May, 1801, he had been appointed to the
Cmesar, of 80 guns, carrying the flag of Saumarez;
and in July, as already stated, occurred the double
battle of Algesiras.
	We need hardly remind any one much interested
in the events of the war, how important in its
results was the demolition of the brave Linois
squadron, now effected by Saumarez; at any rate,
however, a clear account is at hand in the 33rd
chapter of Mr. Alisons History. The first attack
(July 5) failed; and the flag-ship had been so
grievously shattered, that Saumarez, when after
three days he resolved on renewing the attempt,
had no hope of her being able to bear the brunt
293</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00300" SEQ="0300" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="294">MEMOIRS OF ADMIRAL BRENTON.
again, and announced his intention of shifting his
flag to a smaller vessel. Brenton begged a reprieve
called his company togetherand explained the
case. The men answered with an universal shout
%f All day and all night !and though that was
impossible, for three days and three nights the cap-
tain himself never lay down to sleep. The Caisar
was ready by the 152th, and as she stood out, Bren-
ton says
	A small boat was seen, with two men in white
dresses, pulling off to the ship; and on coming
alongside they proved to be two of the crew, who
had been wounded on the 13th, and sent to the hos-
pital. Having applied to the surgeon for permissiQn
to return on board, and being refused on account of
their wounds, they ran away in their hospital garb,
and finding a boat on the beach, took possession,
and pulled off to join their comrnander.p. 120.
	In announcing his victory to the Admiralty, Sau-
marez says, I feel it incumbent on me to state to
their lordships the great merits of Captain Brenton
of the Ciesar, whose cool judgment and intrepid con-
duct, I will venture to pronounce, were never sur-
passed. (p. 109.) For full details of the action
itself, we may refer to his brothers Naval History,
(vol. iii., chap. ii.;) but we must transcribe another
sentence from his own diary: On visiting the hos-
pital on my tour of duty a few days after the battle,
I observed a poor fellow who had lost both his arms
above the elbow. I asked what were his wishes
for the future; whether to be sent to Greenwich,
or to have a pension for life in the place of his na-
tivity. He replied, I hope, your honor, it is not
so bad with me yet; I know the cook of the :
he has lost both his armshut there is not a handier
fellow in the fleet. (p. 120.)
	Brenton continued in the Ciesar for nearly two
years; and never was a happier ships company
for the admiral and his captain were united in cor-
dial friendship, and sympathized fervently in the
endeavor to promote the comfort and the improve-
ment of all under thembeing rewarded, as we
have seen, by the most affectionate and devoted at-
tachinent.
	Our readers will thank us for resting a moment
on the assistance which both received from the
chaplain of the CaisarMr. Evan Holiday. Sir
Jahleel writes thus in his memoranda
	In the first place his conduct was so correct, and
so accordant with his sacred functions, in his inter-
course with his messmates, that the same guarded
and decorous manners were preserved by them
whilst he was present in the ward-room, as though
a lady had been present; and that alone was a great
point where so many young and high-spirited men
were collected together, in all the thoughtlessness
and buoyancy of early life; whilst at the same
time he never assumed authority or discouraged in-
nocent mirth; and on the contrary, was upon the
kindest and most intimate terms with all. His pub-
lic duties were most carefully and religiously per-
formed. It was thought, and perhaps correctly,
that his preaching was too exclusively moral; but
it was according to the light he had acquired; and
was most conscientiously given, as the best instruc-
tion he had to impart. His sermons were generally,
it might almost he said always, applicable to exist-
ing circumstances, and had reference to some event,
or some person, which it seemed expedient to advert
to. He was most successful also in preventing the
infliction of punishment, as well as in preventing
the crimes which called for it. No sooner was a
man put into the master-at-arms list as a culprit,
than Mr. H. was in communication with him; got
at his character, his motives, and the circumstances
which had led him to commit the fault. It thus
often happened that he found out such favorable
points as enabled him to recommend the culprit to
mercy, and to induce the captain to pardon him, on
such recommendation coming from such a quarter;
when otherwise he could not have done it without
wounding the feelinge of the officer who had made
the cQmplaint, and doing injury to the discipline of
the ship - One remarkable instance may he named
as an exhibition of his general practice. One of the
seamen of the Caisar, who had been on shore on
liberty at Gibraltar, was brought off under a mili-
tary guard, charged with robbing his messmate in
the guard-house, whilst lying asleep there in the
preceding night. Captain Brenton, knowing the
man accused to be one of the most correct charac-
ters in the ship, as well as one of the best seamen,
was greatly surprised at the charge; and expressed
his astonishment to the man himself, that he, of all
others, should be so inculpated. The man strenu-
ously denied being guilty, but the evidence against
him was so clear and so consistent that it was not
possible to disregard it. Addressing the prisoner
therefore, he said, Lewis, I cannot think you
guilty, nor will I take it upon my own responsibility
to act upon so awful an occasion: think well upon
what has passed, for if you adhere to the protesta-
tion of your innocence, I must write for a court
martial to be held upon you. The accused
replied,in the most respectful manner, Sir, I never
can acknowledge being guilty of a crime of which
you may well suppose me incapable; hut as I have
no witness to bring forward in my own behalf, I fear
I must be condemned; and therefore I request you
will cause me to be punished on board my own
ship, as I feel convinced my punishnfent will then
be less severe than what would be awarded by a
court martial. The captain replied, that he would
never take upon himself the risk of punishing an
innocent man, and again urged his confession of
guilt; and then, consigning him to an arrest, wrote
the letter; and before presenting it to the admiral,
showed it to the accused, who, however, persisted in
maintaining the charge to be false. The chaplain,
who had attended this examination, requested to
speak to the captain in private; when he said,
Sir, there is something so very extraordinary in
this affair, particularly as it involves such a man as
Lewis, that I take the liberty of requesting that you
will withhold the letter for the court martial until I
can investigate the affair; and. if you will allow me,
I will immediately go on shore for the purpose.
He accordingly xvent, and came off the following
day in triumph, having detected a most abominable
combination amongst some of the soldiers of the
guard, by whom the charge had been fabricated,
and who had themselves robbed the sleeping sailor.
This was clearly proved to the entire satisfaction of
the officers of the regiment. The real culprits
were punished, and poor Lewis resumed the high
character he had formerly borne, to the great joy of
every one in the ship, and none more than Mr. Hol-
iday.p. 125.
	He was succeeded, adds the editor, by a
man of a different character. Hints were given,
advice was tendered, but nothing produced any
effect; the chaplain, contented with the formal dis-
charge of his Sundays duties, took no interest in
the moral condition of the men, and as he knew
nothing about their state, was never able to advocate
their cause effectually or to befriend them. On his
294</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00301" SEQ="0301" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="295">	MEMOIRS OF ADMIRAL BRENTON.	295
leaving the ship Captain Brenton entered into a long
and faithful exposition of the deficiencies in his con-
duct; and stated his conviction that three fourths
of the punishments inflicted during the term of his
chaplainship might have been avoided, had Mr.
Holidays paternal practice been maintained.
	During the peace of Amiens, Captain Brenton
spent his time happily with his wife at Alverstoke,
and the moment that hostilities seemed again inev-
itable he applied for service. In March, 1803, ac-
cordingly, we find him at Spithead in command of
the Minervea fine frigate, originally French; hut
in fitting her for sea her new captain sustained a
most severe injury by the fall of a block, which pro-
duced inflammation of the brain, and wholly dis-
abled him for a couple of months, during which
another officer was substituted for him. He was,
however, most impatient to resume his position, and
he did so long before his doctors thought him able
for it. In May, the war just opening, he reached
Thornboroughs squadron off the Texel, but was
immediately detached in quest of some cruisers, and
having gallantly captured several, joined the fleet
blockading Cherbourgin the highest spirits though
still feeble in health. Within a few days more a
very grievous misfortune befell him. He pursued
and took a French vessel of strength superior to his
own, and having sustained considerable damage,
put in under a thick fogclose, as both he and his
pilot supposed, to the Isle Wh~e, but in reality under
the very guns of the Fort de la Libert~, on the
other side of Cherbourg Bay, and in the midst of a
shoal, from which, when the fog cleared, he found
it impossible to extricate the ship. Two armed
sloops and a swarm of gun-boats soon neared him,
and placed between their fire and that of a powerful
fort, he continued for several hours to make most
heroic resistance and every possible effort to haul
clear of the sandbut all in vain. His brother
gives an anecdote of this day, which Mr. Raikes
could not be expected to copy
	A British sailor who had both his legs shot off
while the Minerve lay under the fire of the batteries
was carried to the cockpit. Waiting for his turn to
be dressed, he heard the cheers of the crew on
deck, and eagerly demanded what they meant.
Being told the ship was off the shoal, and would
soon be clear of the forts, Then, dn the legs!
exclaimed the poor fellow, and taking his knife
from his pocket, he cut the remaining muscles
which attached them to him, and joined in the
cheers with the rest of his comrades. When the
ship was taken he was placed in the boat to be con-
veyed to the hospital; but, determined not to out-
live the loss of liberty, he slacked his tourniquets,
and bled to death.Naval History, vol. iii., p.
213.
	The Minerve yielded on July 3,1803. Bona-
parte, having received the dispatch announcing the
capture whilst in the theatre at Brussels, immedi-
ately rose and said; Messieurs et Dames, la guerre
navale a commenc~e sous les plus heureuses auspi-
ces.* Une superbe fr~gate de lennemi vient de se
rendre ~ deu.x de nos b~timens canonniersnot a
word of the batteries or the shoal. Captain Bren-
tons captivity continued till the end of 1806; but it
is needless to say that he was, when the time for
trial came, not only honorably acquitted, but most
warmly thanked for his conduct on the day of his
calamity; and there is much reason to think that
the calamity itself saved his life to the service, for

	*Mr. Raikesquotes this, and yet places the date in 1801!
if he had remained at sea his exertions must have
exposed him to the utmost danger in the then shat-
tered condition of his frame. His misfortune, more-
over, was in not a few of its immediate effects a sig-
nal blessing to others. The period of his detention
in France forms, in fact, the most interesting fea-
ture in the life of Brenton; and, fortunately, we
have it pretty fully recorded by himself.
	The crew of the Minerve were ordered to proceed
in the first instance to Epinalthe men one days
march ahead of the officers, and each party guarded
by gendarmes. Though the officers were put on
their parole, the orders of Bonaparte enjoined that
they should be watched and restricted exactly as if
that were not the case. The men had a ration of
bread, a truss of straw, and three-half-pence each
allowed them per daythe officers no more, unless
they could find funds for themselves. Before start-
ing, therefore, they converted what little trinkets
they had about them into cash; but the Cherbourg-
ers took advantage of their strait, and the captain
himself, for example, was offered only five guineas
on a gold watch recently purchased in London for
thirty. He turned from the circle of shopkeepers,
and was accosted by a fellow-traveller at the door
of the inn
	Captain Brenton, expecting a similar offer,
answered, Yes, but you will not buy it. The
stranger replied, That is more than you know; let
me see it. Upon examining the watch, he asked
the original price of it, and being told thirty-ons
guineas, he said, Were I to buy your watch, I
would only give fifteen; but as I only mean to take it
in pledge, I will let you have twenty-five. Captain
Brenton, surprised at so novel a mode of making a
bargain, said, laughing, You are an honester fel-
low than I took you for; give me the money, and
take the watch. The strangers name was M.
Dubois, a merchant of LOrient. He came back in
a few minutes, saying,  Sir, I shall never forgive
myself for having accepted a pledge from an officer
suffering from the fortune of war. Take back the
~vatch and give me your note of hand. This being
done with due acknowledgments, M. Dubois again
left him, and in a short time again returned with
twenty-five louis more, saying that he had been
examining his purse, and found that he had that
sum more than was necessary to carry him to
LOrient, and begging that he would accept of that
also. Captain Brenton says each time that the kind
merchant returned, he exclaimed,  Monsieur, ma
conscience me pique, striking his breast; and the
last time, Ma conscience me pique encore! The
captain observed that it must be a most unreason-
able conscience not to be satisfied with what he had
done; but he rejoined, No, sir, I ought not to
have taken any security from you. p. 153.
	This was by no means a solitary example of
French kindness and liberality. With few excep-
tions, the commanders of the detachments on the.
road and the governors of towns were disposed to
relax the barbarous system of their despot; and the
inhabitants on whom the officers were billeted in
almost every case received them with humanityin
many, treated them as friends, and would accept no
compensation for good suppers, beds, and breakfasts.
The little midshipmen were at first surprised
See the French general kissing our skipper !
Now and then a commandant of the real Bona-
parte breeding occurred. One said to Brenton, Je
me moque de votre parole dhonneurwhat is that U
Sir, said the captain, it is with English offlcers~
a thing stronger than any prison you have in</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00302" SEQ="0302" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="296">	296	MEMOIRS OF ADMIRAL BRENTON.

France. The ruffian scowled, but did not exe- tory, and so onwhilst he himself instituted a din-
cute his threat of making the gentlemen pass the ner mess, at which he collected them all about hinz
night in the jail. At Oaen Brenton wrote to the every day, conversing with them freely on the sub-
great Parisian banker, M. Perregaux, to ask him jects of their studies, walking with them in the
to discount his and his officers bills on our admi- evenings, superintending them at their sports and
ralty, and he had a most handsome answer500 exercises, and, in short, doing everything that he
louis instantly ia gold, and permission to draw for could have done for sons and nephews of his own.
2000 more if needed before the arrival of credits He watched their manners and their moralsread
from England. Still the journey was long, fatigu- the service of the church to them on Sundays
ing, and, for the poor improvident men at least, until a clergyman came to the place who was wil-
full of severe hardship and suffering. During the ling to organize and conduct an Anglican congrega-
intermediate part, Brenton obtained from a succes- tionand acquired such a gentle but efficient.
sion of gentlemanlike commandants the indulgence influence as could not but make itself recognized by
of moving with his officers in advance of the men all about him. It was admired even by the most
instead of in their rear, and then he got the money reckless of the d&#38; enus :of whom so many had
into his own hands and made such arrangements their habits permanently deteriorated, not a few
that on reaching their g~te the poor fellows found their whole careers utterly blasted, in consequence
decent quarters and fare awaiting them; but in the of that unrighteous detention, the meanest of all the
early stages and again towards the close the con- many mean crimes of Napoleonaccording to M.
sular regulation was enforced. The sailors, before Thiers own magnanimous admission, a rigor
the days march closed, had spent their sous on liable to ruffle public opinion.~7*
brandyoften had sold even their bread, and had At Verdun, says Mr. Raikes, (and the pas-
nothing for it at night but to starve in a jail or a sage is a very favorable specimen of his part,) all
deserted house or shed. Once and again Brenton the English di~tenus were assembled, forming per-
found numbers of them in nakednessall the haps one of the most extraordinary groups of
clothes sold for drains ;he clothed them anew, but character that had ever been collected in the same
if a week passed before there was another general spot. There were many highly respectable and
halt, they were as forlorn as everthe dismal exemplary persons, some of whom had been travel-
souterrainthe wet straweven the nakedness hug in France for their pleasure, some for the pur-
just as beforeand when they reached the ap- pose of educating their children, and some for
pointed dep6t it was near the close of a most in- economy. There were others whose sole object
clement December. Captain Brenton extols their was curiosity or dissipation. There were many
orderly and decent behavior whenever he could be skilful artificers who had brought their talent to a
near them, and speaks with great tenderness of their French market, and were engaged in setting up
gratitude for his paternal care of them on all occa- manufactures that might rival or surpass their own
sions; but, as he truly says, Seamen even of country. There were many who, from seditious
experience, and of sterling abilities in the exercise conduct, had found it necessary to take shelter in
of their profession, are but children of a larger France. There were fraudulent bankrupts and
growth when on shore. broken tradesmen. There were many who had
	On approaching the Meuse the officers were fled from their creditors, and even some who had
finally separated from the men, the former being fled from the gallows. With this motley assem-
allowed to reside on parole at Verdun, while the blage the prisoners of war were involved, enveloped
others were distributed among different fortresses, in one measure, subject to the same proscription
chiefly in the same valley. Once at Verdun, Bren- and the same parole. The amalgamation was not
ton made it his immediate business to take every very favorable to the latter, particularly to the
step for rendering the detention as innocuous as younger branches of the service.p. 179.
might beif possible to render it profitablefor It was extremely fortunate that Brenton was
the young officers, of whom he considered himself among the first of the superior officers of either
as, under such circumstances, the natural guardian. service that reached Verdun; for some others, when
Holding himself aloof from all the social tempta- they arrived and saw what he had been doing, were
tions that necessarily surrounded a gentleman of his led to imitate his example. But the earliness of
rank and character, where so many of his equals his efforts, and the extent to which they stimulated
were assembled in enforced seclusion from the those of other gentlemen of like standing, had due
active duties of life, he found a new line of useful- weight with the English admiralty. Such was
ness opened for him, and to that he devoted him- the impression made there, that Brenton was re-
self with all the ardor and perseverance of his con- quested to receive and distribute all the money
duct at sea. He assembled the young gentlemen allowed by our treasury for naval prisoners in
offered to act as the locum tenens of their parents Fiance, or collected by private subscription for their
and they thankfully pledged themselves to follow behoofand, in fact, to consider himself as invested
his directions with a filial submission. He found with a general supervision, as far as it might be
out respectable French houses into which one or found possible to exercise it, over them all; and by
two might be admitted, to mix in the domestic cir- degrees he was able to carry out the intentions of
ole, provided that its rules and hours especially the government to a very great extent. The effects
were observed: thus offering every facility for the of his influence, as respected discipline and general
acquisition of the language, of which these young tranquillity at Verdun, commanded the warm ac-
men had already witnessed the value to him, and, knowledgments of the civil as well as military
through him, to themselves; for when they landed authorities of the town and its neighborhood, and
at Cherbourg the skipper alone of all the company they stretched accordingl to the utmost every in-
could speak French, and how helpless must they dulgence that might be likely to facilitate his opera-
all have been in their journey had he also wanted tions. Presently, more than one of Bonapartes
the accomplishment! He then got the lieutenants ministers at Paris showed a sense of their value;
to undertake each some department of instruction
arithmetic, mathematics, English and French his-
* Consul. and Emp., iv., p. 83, (English trans.)</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00303" SEQ="0303" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="297">MEMOIRS OF ADMIRAL BRENTON.

Mr. Raikes specifies M. Decr~s, minister of marine,
and we must add the name of M. Cambac6r~s.*
Captain Brenton was allowed accordingly, while
the tyrant was busied with the Arm6e dAngle-
terre at Boulogne, to make journeys, with the at-
tendance for forms sake of a single gendarme, to
the poor sailors of his own crew, and then, with
courtesies increased upon every successive experi-
ment, to the various stations where other prisoners
of the same class had been collected. Without the
salary or even the name of an office, he was one of
the most useful functionaries in the service of his
country.
	Upon his return from one of these expeditions,
which had occupied more time than usual, he found
that some of his midshipmen had been inveigled to
the gaming-house which the French government
had licensed exclusively for the English, that
studies had been grievously interrupted, and moral
habits disturbed and damaged. He applied, there-
fore, to Admiral Decr~s for permission to remove
with his immediate charges to the pleasant village
of Clermont, some twelve miles off, and Decr~s
granted his request. The change answered all his
expectations. It is most melancholy to add that the
boon was ere long withdrawn, in consequence of the
evasion from Verdun of a British d6tenu of
rank. f This personage contrived to accomplish
his escape, and wrote from England in terms of
triumph. Meantime, Brenton and his party, and
all others who had obtained any similar indulgence,
had been recalled to the main dep6t: and although
the shameful example not being followeda re-
newal of the relaxation was by-and-by conceded,
the magic of the rouge et noir had by that time
rendered several of the young men impervious to
his appeals. His journal dates from that day a
permanent falling off.
	But he turned the leisure that hence accrued to
good account.
	I had indeed (he says) long been in the habit
of attending to the form of religion, particularly
from the period of my having served under that
exemplary character, Sir James Saumarez. It had
been habitual to me, on the approach of danger or
battle, to offer up a mental prayer for support; but
upon a more deliberate examination I came to the
conclusion that Christianity made no part of my
religion; that it was almost entirely confined to the
first sentence in the prayer-book,  When the wicked
man turneth away from his wickedness, &#38; c. I
had always felt some indefinite purpose of doing
this, and of amending my life; but then it was only
done in trying myself by the lettcr of the command-
ment; and when there was not a decided breach of
duty, I felt perfectly satisfied. With regard to the
New Testament, it hardly appeared to me as of any
importance; it was seldom read, and less meditated
upon. I was scrupulous in performing a certain
round of duties, in the cold and heartless manner
which may be supposed; but they were all tasks
performed in fear, and none in love. The only
light which seemed to break through the thick mist

	* M. Thiers admits (ubi supra) that Bonapartes origi-
nal command was, that no ddtemz, unless holding a
military or naval commission, should he allowed to he on
his parole it Verdun: all the private travellers ~vere to he
kept in strict imprisonment, like the poor common sailors!
Camhac6r&#38; , as Thiers says, with difficulty ohtained the
relaxation of this atrocious order; and he is known to
have on many subsequent occasions united his influence
with that of Decr~s towards the benefit of the unfortunate
ddtenus of every class.
	t Many of odr elder readers will he able to fill in the
branded name, and the subsequent history attached to it.
297
of utter darkness arose from occasional glimpses of
the working of Divine Providence. I had very long
been in the habit of attributing my successes, and
my preservation from danger, to Omnipotence, and
not to second causes; but this is the utmost amount
of religious feelng to which I could lay any claim2
pp. 194, 195.
	We have already hinted our suspicion that in
these confessions the good man did some injustice
to himself. But, however that may be, Captain
Brenton adopted at this time the more serious views
of religion which he ever after adhered to. A life
hitherto at least amiable, upright, atid benevolent,
continued thenceforth to be also one of devout and
fervent piety.
	When allowed to resume his tours of inspection,
the alteration which his views had undergone was
manifested in many things. Especially he now
asked leave to carry with him on such occasions
some one of the clergymen of our church who were
numbered among the motley group at Verdun; and
joyfully were his proposals seconded by those gen-
tlemen, in particular by a Rev. W. Gordon, of
whose subsequent history we are uninformed, the
Rev. Launcelot Charles Lee, who died a year or
two since at his rectory in the vicinity of Oxford,
but above all, by the Rev. James Wolfe, (now also
no more in this world,) who, after many visitations
in company with Breuton, ultimately made up his
mind to devote himself entirely, if his friend could
procure leave for him to do so, to the pastoral care
of the prisoners in the great and hitherto most
unhappy fortress of Givet. Brentons influence
with Decrt~s proved sufficient ;and Mr. Wolfe~
apparently a young man of some fortune, who had
been arrested at Fontaineblean while on a trip with
his bride, and who might have enjoyed a compara-
tively cheerful existence at Verdun, (where the prin..
cipal thoroughfare was already dubbed Bond Street,)
was graciously permitted to make this most gener-
ous sacrifice of himself and (a very serious addition)
of his young wifes comfort. Mr. Raikes copies
many pages from a little pamphlet, neglected, he
says, on its appearance, and long since quite for-
gotten, in which this worthy clergyman recorded
the results of his undertaking. We must content
ourselves with a general reference to this chapter,
(pp. 218234,) and a transcript of some few of
Mr. Wolfes paragraphs. He thus describes Givet
when first inspected by him in company with Brett-
ton
	I found the dep6t in the most deplorable state.
In a moral point of view, it would be difficult to
conceive anything more degraded and miserable.
As regards religion, every appearance of it was
confined to some twenty Methodists, who were the
objects of the most painful persecution, and often
the innocent cause of the most dreadful blasphemies.
The bodily privations of the prisoners were equally
distressing. In the hospital, the sick were mixed
with prisoners of other nations, and were in a
shocking state of neglect, and covered with vermin.
Not a single prisoner was allowed to go out into
the town, and even the interpreter was accompanied
by a gendarme. It was almost impossible for any
of them to get anything from their friends, for there
was no one to receive it for them; and the little that

did come was subjected to a deduction of five per
cent. by the mardchal des logis. And so great
was their distress at that moment, that unable to
satisfy the cravings of hunger, they were seen to
pick up the potato-peelings that ~vere thrown out
into the court, and devour them.
	It appears to ho the natural tendency of misery</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00304" SEQ="0304" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="298">298
MEMOIRS OF ADMIRAL BRENTON.
and want to foster vice, and encourage the worst system of education, which, for extent, usefulness,
feelings of the human heart; and that effect, in its and the rapid progress made by those that were
fullest sense, was produced on this occasion. The instructed, has perhaps seldom been equalled. It
little money that was received by the prisoners, is indeed wonderful at how small an expense a
instead of being applied to the relief of their wants, number pf persons, generally amounting to between
and to make them more comfortable in food and four and five hundred, were taught to read, write,
clothing, was spent in riot and excess. On these go through the highest rules in arithmetic, naviga-
occasions sailors are, of all other men, most ready tion in all its most difficult branches, construct charts
to communicate, and never think of to-morrow; and, and maps, and work at the practical part of their
left as they were entirely to themselvesno one profession, as far as it can be learned from the form
caring for their souls, no one having the desire or of a vessel, which had been admirably rigged for
the power to restrain them, either by force or by that pupose. Yet the small sums given to those
persuasionin the midst of the real distress which among them who were capable of instructing their
they experienced, the dep6t of Givet was, perhaps, fellow-prisoners, as masters or assistants, were very
at that moment the most reprobate spot that can be useful. The immediate results arising from this
imagined.	employment of their time were beneficial in a
	Captain Brentons quasi-official superintendence degree, at lea~t equal to the professional advantages
had produced a considerable amelioration as to the which they might hope to experience in their future
physical mischiefs, before Wolfe went to reside prospects. While they were thus receiving in-
there; but any interference for the better regulation struction and edification, their thoughts were di-
as to money was by no means palatable to the lower verted from dwelling upon their misfortunes, which
functionaries about the dep6tnor. it is miserable had the most pernicious effect, not only in a moral
to add, even to the commandant himselfan officer and religious point of view, but often as it regarded
of high military rank :	their health and spirits. And thus the fear of God,
	The commandant, and those that were under and the influence of moral duty and instruction,
his orders, from the time I arrived at the dep6t, even in those who were not decidedly religious,
viewed me with a very evil eye. They had all a reciprocally acting upon their minds, preserved them
share in the spoil of the poor prisoners: and my from that mental debasement, and those habits of
interference on their behalf, and the opportunities depravity and vice, which are ever contracted and
which I had of detecting their extortions, enraged induced by ignorance and want of employment.
them exceedingly against me. Whenever I made The number of boys was comparatively small;
an attempt, as I frequently did, to put a stop to the the greater number were men grown; and some of
exactions upon the money which was sent in to the those even that were advanced in years were anxious
men, or when any complaint was made of the meat not to lose this opportunity of learning to read, at
or the bread, these officers were loud in their threats least, their Bible. In the mean time, a great sen-
of denunciation; and for the first two years of my sation was created in the prison; and, as in old
stay in that place, I never went to bed without the time, some mocked, while others for the first time
impression upon my mind that, ere the morning, I saw before them an invisible and eternal world,
might be suddenly marched off. compared with which all the things they could
	But see the gradual effect of Mr. Wolfes devo- desire were less than nothing and vanity. Many
tion :	were inquiring into the things which accompany
	In the end, what was done spoke for itself, salvation; and in many the word of truth took deep
The men saw that every means in the power of root, and they continued seeking the grace of
prisoners, like themselves, were used to prevent Christ. Nor have I the least reason to doubt that
them from being oppressed. The commandant felt the Lord fulfilled to many his gracious promise,
that my being there was a great check upon the Seek and ye shall find, and that even now, some
rapacity and avarice of his people, and they, and have entered into the rest that remaineth for the
often he himself, were excessively enraged. But people of God, and others are still so running that
the moral and religions feeling which was mani- they may obtain.
fested among the men rendered them so much more All this good work at Givet, and whatever of the
peaceful and sober, more satisfied, and even cheer- like kind Brenton was laboring to promote at the
ful in their conduct, and so much more faithful to other dep6ts, was thwarted continually in conse-
their word and engagements, that I really think he quence of Bonapartes determined efforts to seduce
felt it a sort of personal security to himself, and the prisoners from their duty to their country.
upon the whole, an advantage. Sometimes the plan was to drive the poor men to
	A room perhaps a little larger than the others, desperation by new rigors of confinement, abridg-
where was an oven for the purpose of baking ment of allowances, interruption of the charitable
bread for the barracks, was converted into a chapel. supplies whether of our government or from private
A small plain desk was made by one of the men, subscriptions in England; at other times, every
which served also for a pulpit; and the clerk made artifice of seduction was employed, and in this lat-
use of a common table and stool. What was want- ter department the tyrant found ready instruments
ing, however, in accommodation, was made abun- among certain renegades of the Wolfe Tone per-
dantly up by the spirit which soon was manifested suasion. Adroit, plausible Irishmen in gaudy uni-
among the prisoners; and the Lord wrought pow- forms, and with the decoration of the Legion of
erfully among them. The place was crowded to Honor, beset the prisoners with every flattery,
excess, and the oven, which reached so near the top scattered money freely among them, and invited
of the room that the men could not sit upright upon them to follow their example, and hope for promo-
it, was always covered with them, lying in a most tion and rewards like their own. They had con-
painful position from want of room. Schools also siderable success among the Irish sailors, not a few
were immediately established; and though the of whom enlisted for the flotillas at Boulogne and
funds for all these objects were, at that early period elsewhere ; but more, it seems, became substitutes
of our captivity, but scantily, and with great dif- for nrmy conscripts of the easier classes of society,
ficulty, obtained, we were yet able to carry on a and were soon drilled and equipped to participate</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00305" SEQ="0305" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="299">299
MEMOIRS OF ADMIRAL BRENTON.
in the forced marches and bloody battles of 1805. from 1805~ to the end of the war in lSl4.p.
It is a striking circumstance, that only one of the 282.
sailors of the Minerve yielded to these artful crimps, Such were some of the German rescripts of that
and that he, happening to be recognized by Brenton, great conqueror and great sovereign, that gigantic
when on the march with a detachment of troops for genius with the heart of a Corsican hangmanof
the Rhine, entreated to be allowed to converse for whom his panegyrists so often boast that in the midst
a moment with him, and, with many signs of agi- of his camp he could find time to direct personally
tation, said he hoped to be excused, for that, in the smallest details of administration in the interior
truth, he was by birth an American. of France. One immediate consequence was the
	This system, which Mr. Wolfe durst hardly op- total cessation of Captain Brentons functions as the
pose at all except by the general inculcation of visitor of dep6ts and distributor of allowances, with
truth and honesty in his sermonsfor on pretext of which he had combined that of a moral guardian-
being Protestants themselves some of the crimps ship of the unfortunate captives of his own profes-
took care to attend in the prison chapeland the sion. The English admiralty showed a great
chaplain had no douht that the least indiscretion on anxiety for him on this occasion. They paid him
his part would be followed by his own immediate the compliment of offering in exchange for him the
transference to the dungeons of Bichethis system celebrated Captain Jurien, one of the very foremost
was persisted in until after Napoleon received the names in the French navyand paid Jurien the
tidings of Trafalgar. From that date there was a compliment of making himself the bearer of the
peat alteration in his views and proceedings. offer to Parishe of course pledging himself to
Thenceforth, as M. Thiers is forced to confess, he return in case of failure. M. IDecr.~s warmly sec~
regarded the French marine with angry contempt onded the proposition. It was referred to Napoleon
and the English with a bitterness of hatred which himself, and he rejected it. Jurieu submitted, and
he manifested in a style worthy of his nature. prepared to return to his captivity; but on asking
IJtterl y careless thenceforth as to the multitudes of for a passport, he was informed that he must with-
French sailors of all ranks who were in England, out delay proceed to Brest, and that if he attempted
he refused to exchange officersrelaxing only on to redeem his parole by repassing the channel he
rare occasions, when he fancied he had it in his should be instantly shot! The high-spirited Jurien
power to gratify an English family whose influence remained in France, but nothing could induce him
in parliament was used in opposition to the war to serve again under the flag of Bonaparte.* And
or when the fate of some Frenchman in our hands there have been English poets to hymn the cIzivalr7/
was of immediate concern to a favorite of his own of Napoleon! It was said, says Brenton, and
camp or court. Bonaparte added the almost in- it is probably true, that he declared he never would
conceivable meanness of an express prohibition to consent to my exchange,thu special motive, no
French bankers to discount any more bills for Eng- doubt, being his belief that Brentons influence had
lish officers. With regard to Brenton himself, how- been the main obstacle to the seduction of the Eng-
ever, this last malice was innocuous; for MM. Perre- lish sailors. Baffled on this point, Admiral Decrbs
gaux instantly wrote to him that their house would very kindly offered to do ~vhatever mere ministerial
still be happy to advance whatever he needed for his power could do towards the alleviation of a captivity
personal purposes, and wait for payment until he was which was now, it seemed, to last as long as the
at liberty, or the war had closed. So much for offi- war. Brenton made known his domestic circum-
cers. As respected the common men, Napoleon in- stances, and Decrbs had influence enough to obtain
terdicted all supplies of money whatever from home passports for Mrs. Brenton and her child. On
sternly confining them to his allowance of the bit Itinding at Rotterdam, she found that M. Decr~s
of bread, the truss of straw, and the three sols per had taken means to provide everything for her ac-
dayand abandoning, of course, his own people of commodation: a well-bred naval officer received
the same class here to whatever regulations the her into his family, and Brenton himself was al-
English government might think fit. lowed to meet her on the road and conduct her to
	It gas the rule of our government throughout the Clermont.
war, to send home at once all prisoners who had re- A fond wife of thirty-four, to rejoin her husband
ceived such injuries that they evidently could never after two years separation, undertook on this occa-
serve again. In this way, as M. iDupin admits, (vol. sion a voyage of fifty hours and an easy post-chaise
i., p. 177,) we restored to the France of Napoleon journey of a week. Hear the voice from Chester !
more than 12,700 mutilated seamen. Brenton could If it be trueas no member of the CHURCH or
not believe but that in the very plainest cases at least ENGLAND will denythat matrimony was ordained
the French would follow the same principle. He for the mutual society, help, and comfort, that the
found, one day at Verdun, an English sailor en route one ought to have of the ot.her, both in prosperity
for Givetan old coxswain of Collingwoods, whose and adversity, we cannot but feel that the purposes
eyes had been scorched in battle, and had since of this merciful ordinance were singularly realized
dropped out of his head. Captain Brenton forwarded in the case before us.p. 210.
to Paris a petition for his release. The answerwe It was a happy meeting, and captivity would
may be sure not from IDecrbswas in these words: have ceased to be any grievance to one so blessed
On naccorde pas la p6tition de Monsieur Bren- in his domestic relations, and with so many mental
ton. Que son aveugle file avec les autres. (Naval resources, but for the ardor of his professional spirit
History, iii., p. 228.) But to return to the sweeping his unsubduable repugnance to see month after
edicts of 1805 :	month pass away, others earning honor in the active
	No sooner, says Sir Jahleel, had the service of their country, he wearing out the prime
prisoners in general been deprived of the assist- of his life in a French hamlet. His health, never
anee and countenance of their officers, than robust, had been damaged by toilsome travelling
the old system of suttlers and wretchedness was and exposure during his late superintendency of the
renewed ; and this state of things, aggravated by dep6tsand now, after a little space, the brooding
hopelessness, was the lot of the increasing num-
bers added to the depots by successive captures * Naval History, vol. iii., p. 277.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00306" SEQ="0306" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="300">MEMOIRS or ADMIRAL BRENTON.
over Bonapartes cruel treatment, and the hope-
lessness of his prospects, told severely upon him.
He fell into a feeble condition, and his wife appre-
hended a total decline of his physical stamina. His
boy, too, was delicate. Physicians urged an appli-
cation for leave to spend the winter in a milder
climate, and M. Decr~s unwearied kindness again
interfering, Captain Brenton was allowed to remove
to Tours. Here he took a small villa close to the
city; his health and his childs also began to mend;
and in the society of his amiable partner, who soon
participated in his more serious views of religion,
his time glided away, more equably.
	After the lapse of another year, a certain Captain
LInfernet fell into our hands, who being nephew
to Massena, a special application was made on his
behalf to the English government; and the answer
was that he might be exchangedbut only for
Brenton. Brenton was released accordingly in
1806, after three years and a half of exile. Admiral
Decr~s had the thoughtfulness to communicate the
ollicial order to M. Perregaux, and the liberal
banker took care that the captain should receive
along with it a final advance of 100 louis, in case of
any delay to the journey home. It is delightful to
contrast such generous traits, so worthy of the old
character of the French gentleman, with the impish
malignities of their imperial sbirro. But all this
part of the narrative abounds with proof how deep
was at that time the secret abhorrence of the tyrant
how general the anxiety of the respectable people
of all classes to show that they recognized in the
maltreated English prisoners, a body of fellow-suf-
ferers oppressed by the same iron hand against
which they themselves durst not rebel. On one
occasion Brenton witnessed a striking display of the
popular feeling. He was in the theatre at Tours,
when the bulletin of Jena arrived, and was read
from the front of the stage. A loud voice responded,
Encore une victoire pour luiencore une con-
scription pour nous ! the audience rose and
broke up in silence. In the view of almost all but
his minions and accomplices, he was still the apos-
tate of Egypt, the poisoner of Jaffa, the assassin of
Toussaint, he whom Louis-Philippe openly de-
nounced as  the murderer of his kinsman. He is
now the demigod of the nation; and the domains
of Condd, as tvell as the sceptre of Henry IV., are
in the hands of Bourbons who crown his statues
and canonize his bones.*
	Brenton reached London early in January, 1807.
The Right Hon. Thomas Grenville (but yesterday
severed from the society he had very long enjoyed
and adorned) was at this time first lord of the
admiralty, and from him the captain had the re-
ception he deserved. The formality of a trial for
the loss of the Minerve being gone through with all
dispatch, Mr. Grenville offered him the Spartana
splendid new frigatewhich he joyfully accepted.
He was at the same time presented with some re-
muneration for his extraordinary services in France:
the sum is not stated, but Mr. Grenville signified
that he felt it to be an inadequate one, and hastened
to make amends. Although the custom of allowing
to captains a commission of ~ per cent. on cash
conveyed in ships of war had been for some years

	* They are even capable of having their vanity grati-
fied by a smuggled participation in his monuments. The
decorations of the great Arch of Victory at the Burri~,-e
de 1Etoile, begun forty years ago, have hut recently been
opened to the public inspection. Of the two principal
sculptures, one represents Napoleon at Austerlitzthe
other Louis-Philippe at Jemappe.
laid aside, it was at this moment revived, on Mr~
Grenvilles request, by the treasury; and the
Spartan was instantly ordered to Malta with 700,-
000the per centage on which would be 1100.
Having deposited the money at Malta, the Spar-
tan steered for the squadron off Toulon, but on her
way she had an adventure which seems worthy of
extract
	When between Corsica and the Italian shore, he
fell in with an American ship, the Urania, Hector
Coffin master, and Greene of Rhode Island super-
cargo. Captain Brenton, on sending a boat to ex-
amine this neutral ship, gave particular directions to
his lieutenant to pay every possible attention to the
feelings of the people, and to avoid giving offence
to the master or crew. The search took place,
and as there was some deviation from the regula-
tions laid down for the conduct of neutrals by his
majestys orders in council, Captain Brenton sent
for the master on board the Spartan, requesting he
would bring his log-book with him. On his coming
on board Captain Brenton explained to him the
necessity of this measure; with which the master
and supercargo expressed themselves perfectly sat-
isfied, as well as with the kindness and delicacy
with which they had been treated by the visiting
officer. It was at this time nearly calm, so that no
detention took place; and when the breeze sprang
up, the American voluntarily steered for some time
the same course with the Spartan. This was on the
27th of April.
	On the 8th of May the Spartan again fell in
with the same ship between Sardinia and the Island
of Ponza; her being so near the spot where she had
been eleven days before having excited surprise, she
was again examined; and on looking over her log-
book, Brenton was surprised to find a detail of the
27th of Aprilstating that on that day they were
boarded by the Spartan, had been forced out of
their course, that the master was dragged on board
with his papers, and that the hatches were broken
open, &#38; c. On remonstrating with the master and
supercargo upon the unmanliness of inserting such
falsehoods in the ships book, for no other purpose
than that of exciting enmity between the two coun-.
tries, and reminding them of the declaration they
had both made on the day alluded to, they both ap-
peared overwhelmed with confusion, acknowledged
the justice of Captain Brentons observations, laid
the blame upon the mate, whom they charged with
having inserted the offensive passage without their
knowledge, and promised that it should not be made
public in America. It is not likely that a neutral
trading among belligerents should pay so little at-
tention to a document of such vital importance as
the log; and that neither the master nor supercargo
should suspect it.p. 296.
	The following passage from his correspondence
while off Toulon will please the reader of his
French story
	You may remember how determined I was to
wreak my vengeance upon the whole nation. At
Malta I was senior officer, and I found a number of
French prisoners. I did not exactly order them to
the Appel twice a day, as used to be the case with
us at Verdun. A colonel had been taken with all
his family a few days before, and had lost his wife
at sea, leaving him with three dear little infants.
You may stare, but I gave him leave to return to
France with his family and physician. This I
meant as a small token of remembrance to M.
Decr~s, but firmly resolved that the others should
remain until all our friends at Verdun were liber~.
300</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00307" SEQ="0307" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="301">MEMOIRS OF ADMIRAL BRENTON.
ated; but like other good resolutions this was not a
lasting one. A deputation of captive ladies waited
upon me. Messieurs les Anglais sont des gens
pleins dhonneur, qui ne font jamais la guerre aux
femmes ni aux enfans. Eh de grace, Mesdames,
retournez dans votre patrie, je ne vous emp&#38; he
pas. H6las, mon commandant, sans mon man
Led6serterai-je dans Ic maiheur l Que deviendrai-
je, sil succombe sous le poids de ladversitd ~ Sa
sant6 est chancellante, et Monsieur nignore pas la
douceur d~tre dans le sein de sa famille. Madame,
je me rends ~ vos raisons; partez-vous et votre
man. Et Ic mien aussi, Monsieur P Vite, vite;
allez, allez! In this manner I was coaxed out of
a dozen; they.all set out vowing eternal gratitude,
&#38; c. I told them they might thank M. Decr~s for
it, and I
